Dialogue on the Life of John Chrysostom
The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.
Chapter 1
1PG 47
Τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ δωρη μάτων τὰ μὲν ἔστιν, ὡς ἔοιγε, χοινὰ καὶ ἀμέριατα, κράτιστε ἀδελφὲ Θεόδωρε, τὰ δὲ χοινὰ καὶ μεριστά. Τρίτα τούτων ἐστὶν, ἃ οὔτε χοινὰ, οὔτε μεριστὰ ἢ ἀμέριστα, ἀλλ᾽ ἴδια κατ᾽ ἀξαίρετον δεδομένα οἷς δέδοται. Ὁ ΝΟΣ. Δοῦρο δὴ φράσον ἡμῖν ἑξστον γένους τὴν Τὰ τῇ φύσει καλὰ, ὧν ἄνευ τὸ ζῇν “ μιαρὸν, χοινὰ καὶ ἀμέριστα. Θ ΔΙΑΚ. Οἷον τί, Πάτερ; Ὁ Πρῶτον, ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἅμα τῷ μονογενεῖ αὐτοῦ χἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, κοινός ἐστι καὶ ἀμέριστὺς ἔξεστι γὰρ τῷ βουλομένῳ παντὶ ὅλον αὐτὸν λαθεῖν τῇ θεωρίᾳ, πραγμάτων μὴ πειρώμενον. Ἔπειτα μετὰ τὸν Θεὸν αἱ θεῖαι Γραφαὶ καὶ αἱ ὑπερχόσμιαι δυνάμεις. Πρὸς ταύςαις οὐρανὸς, ἥλιος, σελήνη, καὶ σύμπας ὁ τῶν ἄστρων χορὸς, καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ἀὴρ, χοινὰ καὶ ἀμέριστα, ὅλα ὅλων. Μέχρι τούτων ἡμῖν ἰστάσθω τῶν ἀμερίστιυν τὸ γένος. Ἧν δὲ ποτὲ καὶ ἡ γῆ χοινὴ καὶ ἀμέριστος ἅμα τοῖς τῶν ὑδάτων ὁξίθροι:" ἐξ οὗ δὲ ὁ τῆς πλεονεξίας οἵἷστρος ρθη ταῖς τῶν φιληδόνων ψυχαῖς, κατέστη τὰ βαρύτερα στοιχεῖα γῆς τε καὶ ὕδατο: μεριστά. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Σαφέστατο ἔχει τὰ εἰρημένα' προσαναπλήρωσον δὲ τὸν λόγον τοῦ δευτέρου γένους τῶν μεριστῶν. Ὁ ᾿Ἐπάναγχές ἔστι μὴ ἀτελὲς καταλεῖψαι τὸ τῆς ὑποθέσεως ὕφος. Χρυσὸς τοίνυν καὶ ἄργυρος καὶ πᾶσα ἢ μεταλλιχὴ φύσις, πρός τε δρνοτομιχὴ ὕλη, καὶ ὅσα τῶν μέσων, συλλήβδην εἰπεῖν, χοινὰ μὲν ἔστιν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως μεριστά" οὐ γὰρ παντὶ τῷ θέλοντι ὅλα δι’ ὅλου ἐπ’ ἐξουσίας ὑπάρχει. Ὃ ΔΙΑΚ. Εὔδηλος καὶ οὗτος ὁ λόγος" ἀμφιδάλλω δὲ μήποτε ἀτονήσῃς περὶ τὰς ἀποδείξει; τοῦ τρίτου γένους τῶν ἑξαιρέτων, ὑποσχόμενος, ὅτι, ἔστι τινὰ ἃ μῆτε χοινά ἐστι, μήτε μεριστὰ, ἀλλ᾽ ἴδια χατ᾽ ἐξαίρετον τῶν ἀξίων τῇς δωρεᾶς. Ἐπιθεὶς οὖν τὴν χορωνίδα τῷ λόγῳ, ἀφέγησαι ἡμῖν, πόθεν παραγέγονας, καὶ περὶ ὧν ποθοῦμεν μαθεῖν τἀληθῇ. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Εἰ μὲν ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ χεῖτα', καὶ τούτων ἔχω τὴν γνῶσιν, περὶ ὧν ποθεῖς τι μαθεῖν, οὐκ ἀποχνήσω ἢ ἀποχρύφω᾽ τὸ μέντοι χρέος τοῦ λόγου, ὡς ὑπολαμβάνω, χατὰ δύναμιν προσαποδώσω. Παρθενίας γοῦν καὶ τῆς λοιπῆς ἀγαμίας μερισμὸν οὐχ εὑρήσεις οὐ γάρ εἰσ! τοῦ γένους τῶν χοινῶν ἣ τῶν μεριστῶν"' ἐπειδὴ οὐ πᾶς ὁ ποθῶν τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ παρθενεύει, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ δυνάμενος " τῶν γὰρ γεγαμηχότων πολλοὶ γλίχονται μὲν, οὐ φθάνουσι δὲ διὰ τὸ προειλῆφθαι ἐν συζυγίαις. Ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς Ὁλυμπιαχοῖς ἀγῶσι χαλεῖ μὲν ὁ χῇρυξ τὸν βουλόμενον, στεφανοῖ δὲ τὸν νικήσαντα' τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀγνείας, χαθὼς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον λέγει. Τοῦ γὰρ Πέτρου ἀνθυπενεγχόντος τῷ Σωτῆρι, Εἰ οὕτως ἐστὶν ἡ αἰτία τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μετὰ τῆς γυναικὸς, οὐ συμφέρει γαμῆσαμι" πρὸς οἷς ἔφησεν ὁ Σωτἦρ" Δ.11᾽ οὐ πάντων ἐστὶ χωρῆσαι τὸν.16γον τοῦτον, ἐ.1.1. οἷς δέδοται. Ὁρᾷς, ὅτι οὐ πᾶσιν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷς δέὸ ται; Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Ὥμην σε δυσπορίστως ἔχειν περὶ τὴν τῶν ἐξαιρέτων ἀπόδειξιν, ἀλλ᾽, ὡς ἔοικε, καὶ γραφιχῶς καὶ ἰσχυρῶς ἡμᾶς ἔπεισας. Ὁ ἜἘΠΙΣΚ. Εἰ ταῦτα σαφῆ σο: καθέστηκε, καὶ λοιπαῖς μαρτυρίαις; λιπανῶ τὸν λόγον, ἵν᾽ οἱ φαῦλοι τὴν γνώμην, πιισθέντες ἐχ τούτων, παύσωνται τοῦ ἁρπάζειν ἃ :αδεῖν οὐ δεδύνηυται. Εὕὔρομεν γὰρ καὶ τὴν ἱερωσύνην παρὰ ταῖς θείσις Γραφαῖς οὔτε κοινὴν οὖσαν, οὔτε μεριστὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξαίρετον τῶν ἀξίων, χαθὼς νουθε:τῶν ῬἙδραίους λέγει ὁ μεγαλόφρων ἸΙαῦλος" Οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτῷ τις λαμβδάγνει τὴν τιμὴν», ἀλ.᾽ ὁ γὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Οὕτως καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, φησὶν, οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἐδόξασε γενέσθαι ἀρχιερέα. Ἑξαχοσίων γὰο οὐσῶν χιλιάδων ἀνδρῶν, καὶ πολλῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς ζῆλον ἐχόντων, εἷς ἀνηγορεύθη ὁ ᾿Ααρὼν, οὗ τὸ πατοὺς πολλοὺς θεόληπτον εἶναι τὸν ἱερέα. Τινὲς ὃὲ εὐδοξίας, τῶν χοινῶν ἣ τῶν μεριστῶν πράγματι, ἄξιον τὸ τέλος τῆς μανία: εὑρόμενοι, αὖ τὴν τὴν γῆν συναγωγῆς τῆς προπετείας τῆς ἑαυτῶν καταστήσαντες μάρτυρα. Δαθὰν γὰρ καὶ ᾿Αδειρὼν, πορνιχῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀξιώματος ἐρασθέντες, ὑποὀρύχιοι σὺν τοῖς πειθομένοις ἀπώλοντο, αὐτοπχέξιον τάφον τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐχχλησίαν εὑρόμενοι. Μετὰ τούπους Ὀζᾶν οὐ μεμνημένος τῶν προλαθόντων, ὑτὸ ποῦ πάθους συρόμενος, Ὦρα τοῦ πράγματος" καὶ δὴ τῆς χιδωτοῦ μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐφ᾽ ἁμάξης ἐν ὁδῷ ἐπελάδετο τῇ χειρὶ, οὐ συγχωρήσας ἀνατραπῆναι τὸ σκεῦος Ὡς ὃξ εἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐχ ἤρεσεν αὐτὸν, ὅτι ἐχ τούτου γίνεται συνέθεια τοῖς προπετέσιν, εἴρ γει, τὸν Ὀζᾶν πατάξας ἕως θανάτου, παιδεύων τοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα παύσασθαι τῆς τοιαύτης μανίας. δέ ποτε μετὰ μαχροὺς τοὺς χρόνους, μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν, Σίμων ὁ Μάγος ὁ ἀπὸ Γετθῶν τῆς κώμης, σοφιστὴς τῶν ἐναντίων τῆς ἀληθείας δογμάτων, πανοῦργος ὑπάρχων ἐν πονηρίαις, ζεται τὸ πάθος, φοδούμενος δῆθεν τῶν παλαιῶν τὴν ἐπιτιμίαν, ἵνα μὴ τὰ ὅμοια σπείρας, θερίσῃ τὰ ἴσα. Προσέρχεται τοίνυν κολακείᾳ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις, τῷ χωδίῳ τὸν λύχον ἐγχρύψας, μετὰ χρημάτων χρυσίον, ὡς οὐ δοχῶν ἁρπάζειν ἃ χαχῶς ἀγοράζειν ἑἐσπούδαζεν, ἐχεῖνα λέγων ἃ πρέπει ἐχεῖνον καὶ ὅσοι τοῦτον μιμοῦνται. Λάδετε, φησὶ, τὰ χρύυατα ταῦτα, καὶ δότε μοι τὴν ἐξουσίαν τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀξίας, ἵνα ᾧ ἐὰν ἐπιθῶ τὰς χεῖρας, λαμβάνῃ Πνεῦμα ἅγιον. Ἦν δὲ βεόαπτισμένος εἰς τὸ ὄνομα Ἰησοῦ. Ὧ προσαποχρίνεται ὁ χορὸς τῶν ἀποστόλων: "Απάγε, ἄνθρωπε’ χάρις Θεοῦ πιπράσχεσθαι οὐχ ἀνέχεται. Ὡ- δὲ ἐπέμενε χρούων τὴν θύραν τοῖς λόγοις, ἔφησαν ἐχ δευτέρου" Τί ἀγοράξεις ὃ δωρεὰν εὑρίσχεις, βιώσας ἀξίως; Ὡς δὲ ἐνενόει τοῦ βίου τοὺς πόνους, καὶ τὸν ὄχνον τῆς ἑαυτοῦ διανοίας, καὶ τὸ τοῦ πράγματος ἄδηλον, πάλιν ἐγύμνου τὸ χρυσίον τοῦ βαλαντίου, δελεάζειν οἰόμενος ἐν ἀπάτῃ τοὺς μαθητὰς τοῦ Σωτῆρος. ᾿Αγαναχτήσας πρὸς τούτοις ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν, ἐφθέγξατο διὰ τοῦ Πέτρου λέγων’ Τὸ ἀργύριόν σου σὺν σοὶ εἴη εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ὅτι τὴν δωρδὰν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐνόμισας διὰ χρημάτων χεᾶσθαι. Ὧ περιέθηκε τῆς μετανοίας τὸ φάρμαχον, ἀλείφων αὐτὸν ἐν μαχροθυμίᾳ, Μεταψόησον, λέγων, δἰ ἄρα ἀφεθήσετωί σοι ἡ ἐπίνοια τῆς χαρδίας σου. Εἰς γὰρ χοιζὴν πικρίας καὶ σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας ὁρῶ σε ὄντα. Οὐ γὰρ βούλεται τῶν πλημμελούντων τὴν ἀπώλειαν φιλόψυχος ὧν ὁ Θεός. ᾿Αποδεδειγμένων οὖν χατὰ δύναμιν τῶν προειρημένων, Θεόδωρε μεγαλώνυμε, καὶ μυστηρίων τῇς ἀληθείας διάχονε, πυθοῦ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν περὶ ὧν λου μαθεῖν. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Πόθεν σς νῦν παραγενόμενον ἔχομεν τέως; Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. ᾿Απὸ τῆς ᾿Ανατολῆς δηλονὅτι" ἐν πρώτοις γὰρ νῦν τὴν Ῥώμην τεθέαμαι. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Τί σε μάλιστα ἤγαγεν; Ὃ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Ὁ τῆς ὑμετέρας εἰρήνης πόθος. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. “Αλλη γάρ τίς ἔστι παρὰ τὴν ὑμετέραν; Ὁ ἘΠΙ͂ΣΚΚ. Οὐχ ἔστι μὲν ἄλλη, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάνυ γε μία, ἣν ἐχ τῶν οὐρανῶν δέδωχεν ὁ Σωτὴρ εἰρηχὼς τοῖς ἀποστόλοις" Εἰρήνην τὴ» ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν. Ὑπὲρ δὲ βεθαίας χάριτος ἐδευτέρωσεν' Εἰρήγην τὴν ἐμὴν ἀφίημι ὑμῖν, τὸ μὲν οὖν, Δίδωμε, τάξας ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ, τὸ δὲ, ᾿Αφίημι, ἐπὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου, ἵν᾽ ἐν Πνεύματι διὰ Χριστοῦ, τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀποχαλύψωσι γνῶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν παραλυθέντων μελῶν αἱ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐνέργειαι ἐπὶ τὰ ὑγιεινότερα τῶν μελῶν ἀναχάμπτουσι μέρη, τοῦτο δὴ πέπονθε καὶ ἡ ἀθλία Εῴα. Παραλυϑέντων γὰρ αὐτῆς τῶν μελῶν, καὶ πὰς οἰχείας ἐνεργείας ἀποτελεῖν μὴ δυναμένων διὰ τὴν τῆς ὁμονοίας φυγὴν, οἱ πλεῖστοι τῶν εὐζώνων καὶ γλιχομένων αὐτῆς, φυγάδες τῆς χώρας χατέστημεν, ἀχινδύνως καὶ ἀπραγμόνως οἰκεῖν τὴν θρεψαμένην οὐ δυνάμενοι διὰ τὴν σχέσιν τῆς ἀληθείας, εἴ πως ὑμᾶς εὑρόντες, τὰς ὀλίγας ταύτας ἡμέρας πὰς λειπομένας τῷ βίῳ κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ζήσωμεν. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Ὡς ἔοικε, θαυμάσιε Πάτερ, ὑπὸ τῆς Προνοία; ἡμῖν ἀπεστάλης" συνάδουσαν γὰρ εὑρίσχω ναῖς ἧμετέραις ἀνίαις τὴν σὴν ἀλγηδόνα. Οἶμαι γάρ σε τῆς συνόδου εἶναι Ἰωάννου τοῦ ἐπισχόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Οὕτως ἔχει ὡς εἴρηκας. Ὁ Ἡαραχέχλησο τοίνυν, ἐπὶ Θεοῦ μάρτυρος, μετὰ πάσης ἀληθείας ἡμῖν διηγήσασθαι περὶ ὧν κατὰ μέρος μαθεῖν ἐπειγόμεθα, ὡς εἰδὼς τοῦτο, ὅτι εἴ τε παρὰ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἡμῖν ἀναγγεΐδῃς, ἕξεις μὲν τὸν Θεὸν διχαστὴν καὶ χριτὴν, ἐλεγχθήσῃ ὃὲ καὶ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ἑτέρως μαθόντων" οὐ γὰρ εἷς ἢ δύο ἣ τρεῖς ἣ δέχα ἢ οἱ τυχόντες ἡμῖν ἀφηγήσαντο περὶ τῶν ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει συμθάντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ πλείους, καὶ τούτων οἱ μὲν ἐπίσκοποι καὶ πρεσθύτεροι καὶ τοῦ τάγμστος τῶν μοναχῶν. Καὶ, εἰ βούλε: συντόμως μαθιῖν τὰ τῆς Ἔχχλησίας Ῥωμαίων, παρέχω σοι τὴν γνῶσιν. Πρῶτος πάντων παραγέγονε πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀναγνώστης ᾿Αλεξανδρεὺς μετὰ τῶν γραμμάτων φίλου τοῦ πάπα, ἐν οἷς προσανέφερε. τὸν Ἰωάννην. Οἷς γράμμασιν ἐντυχὼν ὁ μαχάριο; πάπας ᾿Ιννοχέντιος μικρὸν ἀνετράπη, προπετείας καὶ τύφου καταγνοὺς Θεοφίλου, ὅτι καὶ μόνος γεγράφῆχε, καὶ σαφῇ τὴν γνῶσιν οὐκ ἔπεμψεν͵ ἣ δι᾽ ὃ καθ. εἴλεν, ἣ μετὰ τίνων καθεῖλεν. Ἐπὶ τούτοις διαπο. ρῶν ἔμενεν, ἀντιγράφειν οὐ θέλων, διὰ τὸ χοῦφον τοῦ πράγματος. Ἐν οἷς Εὐσέβιός τις διάκονος τῆς ἕνεχεν διατρίβων ἐν τῇ Ῥώμῃ, προσελθὼν τῷ πάπᾳ ζων αὐτὸν μιχρὸν ἀναμεῖναι χρόνον, ὀψόμενον τῦς συσκευῆς τὴν ἀποχάλυψιν. Ἐν οἷς ἐπέστησαν μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐπίσκοποι τέσσαρες τοῦ μέρους Ἰωάν- Συρίας, Δημήτριος Γαλατίας δευτέρας, Εὐγένιος γίας, ἀναδόντες τρεῖς ἐπιστολὰς, μίαν πρὸς ταῖς δυσὶ, τὴν μὲν Ἰωάννου τοῦ ἐπισχόπου, τὴν δὲ τεσσαράχοντὰ ἐπισχόπων ἑτέρων κοινωνικῶν ᾿Ιωάννου, τὴν δὲ λοιπὴν τοῦ χλήρου Ἰωάννου, συμφώνους τὰς τρεξ; ἀπαιδεύτων θόρυδον σημαινούσας. Εἶχε δὲ τὸ ὕφος τῆς ἐπιστολῆς τοῦ ἐπισχύπου Ἰωάννου"
Tōn tou theou dōrē matōn ta men estin, hōs eoige, choina kai ameriata, kratiste adelphe Theodōre, ta de choina kai merista. Trita toutōn estin, ha oute choina, oute merista ē amerista, all᾽ idia kat᾽ axaireton dedomena hois dedotai. Ho NOS. Douro dē phrason hēmin hexston genous tēn Ta tę̄ physei kala, hōn aneu to zę̄n “ miaron, choina kai amerista. Th DIAK. Hoion ti, Pater? Ho Prōton, ho tōn holōn Theos, hama tǭ monogenei autou chiǭ kai tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati, koinos esti kai ameristys exesti gar tǭ boulomenǭ panti holon auton lathein tę̄ theōrią, pragmatōn mē peirōmenon. Epeita meta ton Theon hai theiai Graphai kai hai hyperchosmiai dynameis. Pros tausais ouranos, hēlios, selēnē, kai sympas ho tōn astrōn choros, kai autos ho aēr, choina kai amerista, hola holōn. Mechri toutōn hēmin istasthō tōn ameristiyn to genos. Hēn de pote kai hē gē choinē kai ameristos hama tois tōn hydatōn hoxithroi:" ex hou de ho tēs pleonexias hoiistros rthē tais tōn philēdonōn psychais, katestē ta barytera stoicheia gēs te kai hydato: merista. Ho DIAK. Saphestato echei ta eirēmena' prosanaplērōson de ton logon tou deuterou genous tōn meristōn. Ho ᾿Epananches esti mē ateles kataleipsai to tēs hypotheseōs hyphos. Chrysos toinyn kai argyros kai pasa ē metallichē physis, pros te drnotomichē hylē, kai hosa tōn mesōn, syllēbdēn eipein, choina men estin, all᾽ homōs merista" ou gar panti tǭ thelonti hola di’ holou ep’ exousias hyparchei. Ho DIAK. Eudēlos kai houtos ho logos" amphidallō de mēpote atonēsę̄s peri tas apodeixei? tou tritou genous tōn hexairetōn, hyposchomenos, hoti, esti tina ha mēte choina esti, mēte merista, all᾽ idia chat᾽ exaireton tōn axiōn tę̄s dōreas. Epitheis oun tēn chorōnida tǭ logǭ, aphegēsai hēmin, pothen paragegonas, kai peri hōn pothoumen mathein talēthę̄. Ho EPISK. Ei men ep᾽ emoi cheita', kai toutōn echō tēn gnōsin, peri hōn potheis ti mathein, ouk apochnēsō ē apochryphō᾽ to mentoi chreos tou logou, hōs hypolambanō, chata dynamin prosapodōsō. Parthenias goun kai tēs loipēs agamias merismon ouch heurēseis ou gar eis! tou genous tōn choinōn hē tōn meristōn"' epeidē ou pas ho pothōn to pragma kai partheneuei, all᾽ ho dynamenos " tōn gar gegamēchotōn polloi glichontai men, ou phthanousi de dia to proeilēphthai en syzygiais. Hōsper kai en tois Holympiachois agōsi chalei men ho chę̄ryx ton boulomenon, stephanoi de ton nikēsanta' toutǭ tǭ tropǭ kai epi tēs agneias, chathōs to Euangelion legei. Tou gar Petrou anthypenenchontos tǭ Sōtēri, Ei houtōs estin hē aitia tou anthrōpou meta tēs gynaikos, ou sympherei gamēsami" pros hois ephēsen ho Sōtēr" D.11᾽ ou pantōn esti chōrēsai ton.16gon touton, e.1.1. hois dedotai. Horąs, hoti ou pasin, all᾽ hois deo tai? Ho DIAK. Hōmēn se dysporistōs echein peri tēn tōn exairetōn apodeixin, all᾽, hōs eoike, kai graphichōs kai ischyrōs hēmas epeisas. Ho EEPISK. Ei tauta saphē so: kathestēke, kai loipais martyriais? lipanō ton logon, hin᾽ hoi phauloi tēn gnōmēn, piisthentes ech toutōn, pausōntai tou harpazein ha :adein ou dedynēutai. Heuyromen gar kai tēn hierōsynēn para tais theisis Graphais oute koinēn ousan, oute meristēn, all᾽ exaireton tōn axiōn, chathōs nouthe:tōn RhEdraious legei ho megalophrōn IIaulos" Ou gar heautǭ tis lambdagnei tēn timēn», al.᾽ ho gos hypo tou Theou. Houtōs kai ᾿Aarōn, phēsin, ouch heauton edoxase genesthai archierea. Hexachosiōn gao ousōn chiliadōn andrōn, kai pollōn en autois zēlon echontōn, heis anēgoreuthē ho ᾿Aarōn, hou to patous pollous theolēpton einai ton hierea. Tines hoe eudoxias, tōn choinōn hē tōn meristōn pragmati, axion to telos tēs mania: heuromenoi, au tēn tēn gēn synagōgēs tēs propeteias tēs heautōn katastēsantes martyra. Dathan gar kai ᾿Adeirōn, pornichǭ ophthalmǭ tou axiōmatos erasthentes, hypoorychioi syn tois peithomenois apōlonto, autopchexion taphon tēn heautōn echchlēsian heuromenoi. Meta toupous Ozan ou memnēmenos tōn prolathontōn, hyto pou pathous syromenos, Ōra tou pragmatos" kai dē tēs chidōtou mią tōn hēmerōn eph᾽ hamaxēs en hodǭ epeladeto tę̄ cheiri, ou synchōrēsas anatrapēnai to skeuos Hōs hox eiden ho Theos, kai ouch ēresen auton, hoti ech toutou ginetai synetheia tois propetesin, eir gei, ton Ozan pataxas heōs thanatou, paideuōn tous meta tauta pausasthai tēs toiautēs manias. de pote meta machrous tous chronous, meta tēn tou Christou parousian, Simōn ho Magos ho apo Getthōn tēs kōmēs, sophistēs tōn enantiōn tēs alētheias dogmatōn, panourgos hyparchōn en ponēriais, zetai to pathos, phodoumenos dēthen tōn palaiōn tēn epitimian, hina mē ta homoia speiras, therisę̄ ta isa. Proserchetai toinyn kolakeią tois apostolois, tǭ chōdiǭ ton lychon enchrypsas, meta chrēmatōn chrysion, hōs ou dochōn harpazein ha chachōs agorazein heespoudazen, echeina legōn ha prepei echeinon kai hosoi touton mimountai. Ladete, phēsi, ta chryyata tauta, kai dote moi tēn exousian tēs hymeteras axias, hina hǭ ean epithō tas cheiras, lambanę̄ Pneuma hagion. Ēn de beoaptismenos eis to onoma Iēsou. Hō prosapochrinetai ho choros tōn apostolōn: "Apage, anthrōpe’ charis Theou pipraschesthai ouch anechetai. Hō- de epemene chrouōn tēn thyran tois logois, ephēsan ech deuterou" Ti agoraxeis ho dōrean heurischeis, biōsas axiōs? Hōs de enenoei tou biou tous ponous, kai ton ochnon tēs heautou dianoias, kai to tou pragmatos adēlon, palin egymnou to chrysion tou balantiou, deleazein oiomenos en apatę̄ tous mathētas tou Sōtēros. ᾿Aganachtēsas pros toutois ho drassomenos tous sophous en tę̄ panourgią autōn, ephthenxato dia tou Petrou legōn’ To argyrion sou syn soi eiē eis apōleian, hoti tēn dōrdan tou Theou enomisas dia chrēmatōn cheasthai. Hō periethēke tēs metanoias to pharmachon, aleiphōn auton en machrothymią, Metapsoēson, legōn, di ara aphethēsetōi soi hē epinoia tēs chardias sou. Eis gar choizēn pikrias kai syndesmon adikias horō se onta. Ou gar bouletai tōn plēmmelountōn tēn apōleian philopsychos hōn ho Theos. ᾿Apodedeigmenōn oun chata dynamin tōn proeirēmenōn, Theodōre megalōnyme, kai mystēriōn tę̄s alētheias diachone, pythou par᾽ hēmōn peri hōn lou mathein. Ho DIAK. Pothen ss nyn paragenomenon echomen teōs? Ho EPISK. ᾿Apo tēs ᾿Anatolēs dēlonoti" en prōtois gar nyn tēn Rhōmēn tetheamai. Ho DIAK. Ti se malista ēgagen? Ho EPISK. Ho tēs hymeteras eirēnēs pothos. Ho DIAK. “Allē gar tis esti para tēn hymeteran? Ho EPISKK. Ouch esti men allē, alla kai pany ge mia, hēn ech tōn ouranōn dedōchen ho Sōtēr eirēchōs tois apostolois" Eirēnēn tē» emēn didōmi hymin. Hyper de bethaias charitos edeuterōsen' Eirēgēn tēn emēn aphiēmi hymin, to men oun, Didōme, taxas eph' heautou, to de, ᾿Aphiēmi, epi tou Pneumatos tou hagiou, hin᾽ en Pneumati dia Christou, tēn tou Patros apochalypsōsi gnōsin tois ethnesin. ᾿All᾽ hōsper epi tōn paralythentōn melōn hai tēs psychēs energeiai epi ta hygieinotera tōn melōn anachamptousi merē, touto dē peponthe kai hē athlia Eǭa. Paralyϑentōn gar autēs tōn melōn, kai pas oicheias energeias apotelein mē dynamenōn dia tēn tēs homonoias phygēn, hoi pleistoi tōn euzōnōn kai glichomenōn autēs, phygades tēs chōras chatestēmen, achindynōs kai apragmonōs oikein tēn threpsamenēn ou dynamenoi dia tēn schesin tēs alētheias, ei pōs hymas heurontes, tas oligas tautas hēmeras pas leipomenas tǭ biǭ kata to Euangelion zēsōmen. Ho DIAK. Hōs eoike, thaumasie Pater, hypo tēs Pronoia? hēmin apestalēs" synadousan gar heurischō nais hēmeterais aniais tēn sēn algēdona. Oimai gar se tēs synodou einai Iōannou tou epischopou Kōnstantinoupoleōs. Ho EPISK. Houtōs echei hōs eirēkas. Ho Hēarachechlēso toinyn, epi Theou martyros, meta pasēs alētheias hēmin diēgēsasthai peri hōn kata meros mathein epeigometha, hōs eidōs touto, hoti ei te para tēn alētheian hēmin anangeïdę̄s, hexeis men ton Theon dichastēn kai chritēn, elenchthēsę̄ hoe kai par᾽ hēmōn heterōs mathontōn" ou gar heis ē dyo hē treis hē decha ē hoi tychontes hēmin aphēgēsanto peri tōn en Kōnstantinoupolei symthantōn, alla kai pleious, kai toutōn hoi men episkopoi kai presthyteroi kai tou tagmstos tōn monachōn. Kai, ei boule: syntomōs mathiin ta tēs Echchlēsias Rhōmaiōn, parechō soi tēn gnōsin. Prōtos pantōn paragegone pros hēmas anagnōstēs ᾿Alexandreus meta tōn grammatōn philou tou papa, en hois prosanephere. ton Iōannēn. Hois grammasin entychōn ho machario? papas ᾿Innochentios mikron anetrapē, propeteias kai typhou katagnous Theophilou, hoti kai monos gegraphēche, kai saphę̄ tēn gnōsin ouk epempsen͵ hē di᾽ ho kath. eilen, hē meta tinōn katheilen. Epi toutois diapo. rōn emenen, antigraphein ou thelōn, dia to chouphon tou pragmatos. En hois Eusebios tis diakonos tēs henechen diatribōn en tę̄ Rhōmę̄, proselthōn tǭ papą zōn auton michron anameinai chronon, opsomenon tys syskeuēs tēn apochalypsin. En hois epestēsan meta treis hēmeras episkopoi tessares tou merous Iōan- Syrias, Dēmētrios Galatias deuteras, Eugenios gias, anadontes treis epistolas, mian pros tais dysi, tēn men Iōannou tou epischopou, tēn de tessarachonta epischopōn heterōn koinōnikōn ᾿Iōannou, tēn de loipēn tou chlērou Iōannou, symphōnous tas trex? apaideutōn thorydon sēmainousas. Eiche de to hyphos tēs epistolēs tou epischypou Iōannou"
[Bishop:] Of the gifts of God, most excellent brother Theodore, some, it seems, are common and undivided, others common and divided. A third kind are those that are neither common nor divided [nor undivided], but are given as a special privilege, as their own, to those to whom they are given.
Deacon: Come then, explain to us [the difference] of each kind.
Bishop: The things good by nature, without which life would be wretched, are common and undivided.
Deacon: Such as what, Father?
Bishop: First, the God of the universe, together with his only-begotten Son and the Holy Spirit, is common and undivided; for anyone who wishes may receive him whole in contemplation, without having to deal with material things. Then, after God, the divine Scriptures and the powers above the world. Besides these, heaven, sun, moon, the whole chorus of the stars, and the air itself: common and undivided, all of them belonging wholly to all. Let the class of undivided things end there for us. Once the earth too was common and undivided, together with the streams of the waters; but from the time the gadfly of greed was roused in the souls of the pleasure-lovers, the heavier elements, earth and water, became divided.
Deacon: What you have said is perfectly clear. Now complete the account of the second class, the divided.
Bishop: I must not leave the web of the argument unfinished. Gold, then, and silver and every kind of metal, and timber besides, and, in a word, all the things in between, are common but nonetheless divided; for they are not wholly at the disposal of everyone who wishes.
Deacon: This account too is plain. But I suspect you may falter over the proofs of the third class, the special gifts, since you promised that there are some things that are neither common nor divided but are the special and peculiar privilege of those worthy of the gift. So put the finishing touch to the argument, and then tell us where you have come from, and the truth about the things we long to learn.
Bishop: If it lies with me, and I have knowledge of the things you wish to learn about, I will not shrink back or hide anything; but the debt of the argument, as I understand it, I will pay as best I can. Of virginity, then, and of the rest of the unmarried life you will find no division; for they do not belong to the class of common or divided things, since not everyone who longs for the thing actually lives as a virgin, but only the one who is able. Many of the married long for it, but do not attain it, because they have already been bound in marriage. Just as at the Olympic games the herald calls whoever wishes, but crowns the one who won, so it is with chastity, as the Gospel says. For when Peter objected to the Saviour, ‘If such is the case of a man with his wife, it is better not to marry,’ the Saviour answered him, ‘Not all can receive this saying, but those to whom it is given.’ Do you see that it is not to all, but to those to whom it is given?
Deacon: I thought you would be at a loss over the proof of the special gifts; but, it seems, you have persuaded us both from Scripture and with force.
Bishop: If this is clear to you, I will enrich the argument with further testimonies, so that those of evil intent may be persuaded by them and stop snatching at what they have not been able to receive. For we find in the divine Scriptures that the priesthood too is neither common nor divided, but the special privilege of the worthy, as the great-souled Paul says when admonishing the Hebrews: ‘For no one takes the honour on himself, but he who is called by God. So too Aaron,’ he says, ‘did not glorify himself to become high priest.’ For though there were six hundred thousand men, and many among them were zealous, Aaron alone was proclaimed, … [persuading] the many that the priest was one chosen by God. But some, [seeking] glory and treating the thing as common or divided, met the end their madness deserved, making the very earth … witness of their own rashness. For Dathan and Abiram, enamoured of the dignity with a lustful eye, perished underground with those who followed them, finding their own congregation a self-chosen grave. After them Uzzah, not remembering those who had gone before, was dragged along by the passion … of the thing; and one day, when the ark was on a cart on the road, he took hold of it with his hand, not allowing the vessel to be overturned. When God saw it, it did not please him, because from this a habit would arise for the rash; and he restrained it by striking Uzzah dead, teaching those who came after to cease from such madness. Long afterwards, after the coming of Christ, Simon Magus, from the village of Gitta, a sophist of doctrines contrary to the truth and a villain in wickedness, … the passion, fearing no doubt the punishment of those of old, lest, having sown the like, he should reap the same. So he approaches the apostles with flattery, hiding the wolf in the fleece, [bringing] gold and money, so as not to seem to seize what he was eager to buy by wicked means, and saying what suited him and all who imitate him: ‘Take this money,’ he says, ‘and give me the authority of your dignity, so that whoever I lay hands on may receive the Holy Spirit.’ He had been baptized in the name of Jesus. The band of the apostles answers him: ‘Away with you, man; the grace of God does not suffer itself to be sold.’ When he kept knocking at the door with words, they said a second time: ‘Why buy what you can find freely by living worthily?’ But when he thought of the labours of that life, and the sluggishness of his own mind, and the uncertainty of the thing, he again bared the gold from his purse, thinking to entice the disciples of the Saviour by deceit. At this he who ‘catches the wise in their craftiness’ was indignant, and spoke through Peter, saying: ‘Your silver perish with you, because you thought to obtain the gift of God with money.’ To this he added the medicine of repentance, anointing him with patience: ‘Repent,’ he said, ‘if perhaps the intent of your heart may be forgiven you. For I see that you are in the gall of bitterness and the bond of iniquity.’ For God, being a lover of souls, does not wish the destruction of those who sin. Now that what I undertook has been proved as best I could, Theodore of great name, deacon of the mysteries of the truth, ask of us what you wish to learn.
Deacon: Where have you come from now, that we have you here?
Bishop: From the East, of course; for I have now seen Rome for the first time.
Deacon: What brought you most of all?
Bishop: Longing for your peace.
Deacon: Is there some other peace besides yours?
Bishop: There is no other; there is only one, which the Saviour gave from heaven when he said to the apostles, ‘My peace I give you.’ And to make the grace firm he repeated it: ‘My peace I leave you,’ setting ‘I give’ with reference to himself and ‘I leave’ with reference to the Holy Spirit, so that in the Spirit, through Christ, they might reveal the knowledge of the Father to the nations. But just as, when limbs are paralysed, the energies of the soul turn back toward the healthier limbs, so has the wretched East fared. For its limbs are paralysed and cannot perform their proper functions because concord has fled; and most of those who are unencumbered and who long for it have become exiles from the country, since we cannot live safely and undisturbed in the land that bred us because of our adherence to the truth, in the hope that, finding you, we may live according to the Gospel these few days that remain of life.
Deacon: It seems, wonderful Father, that you were sent to us by Providence; for I find your grief in tune with our sorrows. For I take it you are of the fellowship of John, the bishop of Constantinople.
Bishop: It is as you say.
Deacon: Then I urge you, with God as witness, to tell us with all truth the things we are eager to learn in detail, knowing this, that if you report anything to us contrary to the truth, you will have God as judge and assessor, and you will also be refuted by us, who have learned otherwise. For it is not one or two or three or ten, or chance comers, who have told us of what happened in Constantinople, but many more, among them bishops and presbyters and members of the order of monks. And if you wish to learn briefly how matters stand in the Church of the Romans, I will give you the knowledge. First of all there came to us a reader from Alexandria with letters of [Theo]philus to the pope, in which he reported [that he had deposed] John. When the blessed pope Innocent read the letter he was somewhat taken aback, condemning Theophilus for rashness and arrogance, because he had written alone and had not sent clear information either of the reason for which he had deposed him or of those with whom he had deposed him. Perplexed by this he waited, unwilling to reply because of the levity of the matter. Meanwhile a certain Eusebius, a deacon of [the church of Constantinople], who was staying in Rome on [its business], came to the pope [and begged] him to wait a little while, and he would see the plot uncovered. And three days later there arrived four bishops of John's party, [Pansophius of Pisidia, Pappus of] Syria, Demetrius of Galatia Secunda, Eugenius of [Phry]gia, delivering three letters, one besides the other two: one from John the bishop, one from forty other bishops in communion with John, and the third from John's clergy. The three agreed, and told of the tumult caused by ignorant men. The letter of Bishop John ran as follows:
Chapter 2
2PG 47
Τῷ δεσπότῃ μου αἱἰδεσίμῳ καὶ ὁσίιωτάτῳ ἐπισκόπῳ ᾿νγοκχεγτίῳ Ἰωάγγης ἐν Κυρίῳ καίρειν 5» « Καὶ πρὸ τῶν γραμμάτων οἶμα: τῶν ἡμετέρων ἀκηκοέναι τὴν εὐλάθειαν ὑμῶν τὴν παρανομίαν τὴν ἐνταῦθα τολμηθεῖσαν. Τὸ γὰρ μέγεθος τῶν δεινῶν οὐδὲ ὃν μέρος τῆς οἰχουμένης ἀφῆχεν ἀνήχοον εἶναι τῆς χαλεπῆς ταύτης τραγῳδία;, ἀλλὰ. καὶ πρὸς αὐὖτὰς τὰς τῆς γῆς ἐσχατιὰς φέρουσα ἡ φήμη τὰ γεγενημένα, πολὺν πανταχοῦ θρῆνον. καὶ ὀλοφυρμὸν εἰργάσατο. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ οὐ θρηνεῖν δεῖ. ταῦτα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ διορθοῦν, καὶ σχοπεῖν ἄπως ἂν ὁ χαλεπώ εἶναι ἐνομέσαμεν τοὺς χυρίους μου τιμιωτάτους καὶ Πάππον, Εὐγένιον πεῖσαι, τὰς ἑαυτῶν Ἐχχλησίας ἀφεῖναι, καὶ πελάγους χατατολμῆῇσαι τοσούτου, καὶ μαχρὰν ἀποδημίαν στείλασθαι, καὶ πρὸς τὴν ὑμε. τέραν δραμεῖν ἀγάπην, καὶ πάντα σαφῶς ἀναδιδάθωτιν. Οἷς καὶ τοὺς τιμιωτάτους ἀγαπητοὺς διαχόνους Παῦλον καὶ Κυριακὸν συνεπέμψαμεν. Καὶ οὗτοι δὲ, ὡς ἐν εἴδει ἐπιστολῆς, ἐν βραχεῖ διδάξουσιν ὑμῶν τὴν ἀγάπην τὰ γεγενημένα. Ὁ γὰρ τῆς Ἐχχλησίας τῆς ᾿Αλεξανδρείας τὴν προεδρίαν ἐγχειοιβασιλεῖ χατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, « κελευσθεὶς ἀφιχέσθα: μόνος, συναγαγὼν μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ πλῆθος Αἰγυπτίων οὐχ ὁλίγον παραγίνεται, χαθάπερ ἐχ προοιμίων δεῖξαι βουλόμενος, ὅτι εἰς πόλεμον καὶ παράταξιν ἀπιχνεῖται. Εἴτα τῆς μεγάλης καὶ θεοφιλοῦς Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ἐπιόὰς, οὐχ εἰς ἐχχδησίαν ἦλθε χατὰ τὸν ἄνωθεν κρατήσαντα θεσμὸν, οὐχ ἡμῖν συνεγένετο, οὐ λόγων μετέδωχεν, οὐκ εὐχῆς, οὐ χοινωνίας, ἀλλ᾽ ἀποβὰς τοῦ πλοίου, καὶ τὰ πρόθυρα τῆς ἐκκλησίας παραδραμὼν, ἔξω που τῆς πόλεως ἀπελθὼν ηὐλίζετο" καὶ πολλὰ παρακαλεσάντων ἡμῶν καὶ αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ παραγενομένους παρ᾽ ἡμῖν καταχθῆναι (καὶ γὰρ πάντα ηὐτρέπιστο, καὶ χαταγώγια καὶ ὅσα εἰχὸς ἦν). οὔτε ἐχεῖνοι, οὔτε αὐτὸς ἠνέσχετο. Ταῦτα ὁρῶντες ἡμεῖς, ἐν ἀπορίᾳ ἦμεν πολλῇ, μηδὲ τὴν αἱ «(αν δυνάμενοι τῆς ἀδίχου ταύτης ἀπεχθεΐας εὑρεῖν" ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως τὰ παρ᾽ ἑαυτῶν ἐπληροῦμεν, «τὺ πρέπον ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς ποιοῦντες, καὶ συνεχὼς αὐτὸν παρακᾶ.χοῦντες συγγενέσθαι ἡμῖν, καὶ εἰπεῖν τίνος ἕνεχεν κοσοῦτον ἐχ προοιμίων ἀνεῤῥίπισε πόλεμον, καὶ τηλικαύτην ἐσχανδάλισε πόλιν. Ὡς δὲ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐδούλετο λέγειν τὴν αἰτίαν, οἵ τε κατηγοροῦντες αὐτοῦ ἐπέκειντο, καλέσας ἡμᾶς ὁ εὑσεδέστατος βασιλεὺς, χαςτ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀχούειν ὑποθέσεως. Καὶ γὰρ ἔφοδον καὶ σφαγὰς καὶ ἕτερα ἐνεκάλουν μυρία. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡμεῖς καὶ ποὺς νόμους τῶν πατέρων, καὶ τὸν ἄνδρα αἰδούμενοι καὶ τιμῶντες, καὶ αὐτοῦ τε τὰ γράμματα ἔχοντες, μὴ δεῖν ὑπερορίας ἕλκεσθαι τὰς δίχας, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ταῖς ἰδίαις ἐπαρχίαις τὰ τῶν ἐπαρχιῶν γυμνάζεσθαι, οὐ κατεδεξάμεθα διχάσᾳι, ἀλλὰ μετὰ πολλῆς παρηνηασάμεθα τῆς σφοδρότητος. Ὁ δὲ, ὥσπερ τοῖς προτέροις ἐπαγωνιζόμενος, κὸν ἀρχιδιάχονον χαλέσας τὸν ἐμὸν ἐξ αὐθεντίας πολλῆς, ὥσπερ χηρευσάσης ἤδη τῆς Ἐχχλησέίας καὶ οὐκ ἐχούσης ἐπίσχοπον, δι᾽ ἐχείνου τὸν χχῆρον πάντα πρὸς ἑαυτὸν μετέστησεν. Καὶ ἀνάὅστατοι αἱ Ἐχχλησίαι ἐγίνοντο, ἀπαγομένων τῶν ἐν ἐκάστῃ κληρικῶν, καὶ παρασχευαζομένων διδόναι χαθ᾽ ἡμῶν, καὶ πρὸς χατηγορίαν ἀλειφομένων. Καὶ ταῦτα ποιΐέσας, ἔπϑομπε καὶ ἐχάλει εἰς διχαστῆριον ἡμᾶς, οὐδέπω τὰς χαθ’ ἑαυτὸν ἀποδυσάμενος αἰτίας" ὃ μάλιστα καὶ παρὰ χανόνας καὶ παρὰ πάντας νόμους ἦν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡμεῖς συνειδότες, ὅτι οὐ πρὸς διχαστὴν ἀφιχνούμεθα (ἧ γὰρ μυριάχις ἂν παρἐγενόμεθα), ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἐχθρὸν καὶ πολέμιον, καθἅπερ τὰ ἔμπροσθεν καὶ τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐδήλωσεν, ἀπεστάλκαμεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπισκόπους, τὸν Πισινοῦνκαὶ Σευῆρον, μετὰ τῆς προσηχούσης ἡμῖν ἐπιειχείας ἀπιοχρινόμενοι, καὶ λέγοντες, μὴ παραιτεῖσθαι χρίοἷν, ἄλλ᾽ ἐχθρὸν καὶ πολέμιον φανερόν. Ὁ γὰρ λιθέλλους μηδέπω δεξάμενος, καὶ τοιαῦτα ἐχ προοιμίων ποιήσας, καὶ ἀποῤῥῆξας ἑαυτὸν Ἐκχχλησίας καὶ κχουνωνίας καὶ εὐχῆς, καὶ χατηγόρους ἀλείφων, καὶ κλῆρον μεθιστὰς, καὶ Ἐχχλησίας ἐρημῶν, πῶς ἂν εἴη δίκαιος ἐπὶ τὸν τοῦ δικαστοῦ θρόνον ἀναδῆναι, οὐδαμόθεν αὐτῷ προσήκοντα; Οὔτε γὰρ ἀκόλουθον ἣν τὸν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου εἰς Θράκην διχάζειν, καὶ τὸν ὑπεύθυνον ὄντα αἰτιῶν, καὶ ἐχθρὸν καὶ παλέμιον. ᾿Αλλ ὅμως οὐδὲν τούτων αἰδεσθεὶς, ἀλλ᾽ ὅπερ ἐδού- Ἅετο, πληρῶσαι ἐπειγόμενος, ἡμῶν δηλωσάντων, ὅτι ὕτοιμοι, καὶ ἑχατὸν καὶ χιλίων ἐπισχόπων παρόντων, σποδύσασθαι τὰ ἐγχλήματα, καὶ δεῖξαι ὄντας καθαοὺς ἑαυτοὺς, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἐσμὲν, οὐκ ἠνέσχετο" ἀλλ᾽ ἀπόντων ἡμῶν, καὶ σύνοδον ἐπικαλουμένων, καὶ κρίσιν ἐπιζητούντων, καὶ ἀχρόασιν οὐ φευγόντων, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπέχθειαν φανερὰν, καὶ κατηγόρους ἐδέχετο, καὶ τοὺς παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ δεδεμένους ἔλυαε, καὶ αὐτῶν ἐχείνων οὐδέπω τὰ ἐγχλήματα ἀποδυσαμένων, λους ἐλάμδανε, καὶ ὑπομνήματα ἔπραττεν, ἅπερ ἄπαντα παρὰ θεσμὸν καὶ κανόνα καὶ ἀκολουθίαν ἧν. ικαὶ (τί γὰρ δεῖ πολλὰ λέγειν :) οὐχ ἀπέστη πάντα ποιῶν καὶ πραγματευόμενος, ἕως ἡμᾶς μετὰ δυγα- “τιίας καὶ αὐθεντίας ἁπάσης καὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τῆς Εχχλησίας ἐξέδαλεν" καὶ πρὸς ἑσπέραν βαθεῖαν, τοῦ δήμον παντὸς ἡμῖν συσσυρομένου͵ ἑλκόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ κουριωσσοῦ τῆς πόχεως ἐν μέσῃ τῇ πόλει, καὶ πρὸς μην, καὶ διὰ νυχτὸς ἀπέπλεον, ἔπεὶ σύνοδον πρὸς δικαίαν κρίσιν ἐκάλουν. Τίς ἂν ταῦτα ἀδαχρυεὶ, χᾶν λιθίνην ἔχῃ καρδίαν, ἀκούσῃ; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ, χαθάπερ ἔφθην εἰπὼν, οὐ θρηνεῖν δεῖ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ διορθοῦν, τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην παρακαλῶ διαναστῆναι καὶ συναλγῆσαι, καὶ πάντα ποιῆσαι, ὥστε στῆναι «ταυτὶ τὰ χαχά. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα τὰ τῆς παρανομίας αὐτῶν κατέλυσεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα τοῖς προτέροις ἐπαπεδύετο. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ εὐσεβέστατος βασιλεὺς ἐπιπηδήσαντας τῇ Ἐχχλησίᾳ ἀναισχύντως καὶ ἀδίχως ἐξέδαλεν, καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ἐπισχόπων ἰδόντες αὐτῶν τὴν παρανομίαν εἰς τὰ ἑαντῶν ἀνεχώρησαν, τὴν ἔφοδον αὐτῶν ὥσπερ πυρὰν κάντα φεύγοντες" ἡμεῖς μὲν πάλιν εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἀνεχαλούμεθα καὶ εἰς τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἧς ἀδίκως ἐξεδλήθημεν, ἐπισχόπων «ε ἡμᾶς τριάχονεα καὶ τοῦ θεοσεδεστάτον βασιλέως νοτάριον εἰς τοῦτο ἀποστείλαντος" ἐπμεῖνος δὲ ἐδραπέτευσεν εὐθέως, τίγος ὄνεκεν καὶ διὰ τί, μὴ γινώσχοντες. Εἰσελθόντες οὖν παρεχαλοῦμεν τὸν θεοσεβέστατον βασιλέα, σύνοδὸν συναγαγεῖν εἰς ἐκδικίαν τῶν γεγενημένων. Συνδιδὼς τοίνυν ἀπέδρασε᾽", καὶ τὸν ἔλεγχον δεδοιχὼς, τῶν καὶ πανταχόθεν πάντας συναγαγόντων, λάθρα μέσον νυκτῶν εἰς ἀχάτιον ἑαυτὸν ἐμδαλὼν, οὕτως ἀπέδρα, μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ πάντας ἐπαγόμενος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡμεῖς οὐδὲ οὕτως ἀπέστημεν, διὰ τὸ τῷ συνειδότι τῷ ἡμετέρῳ θαῤῥεῖν, τὰ αὐτὰ πάλιν παραχαλοῦντες τὸν εὐσεθέστατον βασιλέα" ὃς καὶ πρέποντα ποιῶν αὑτοῦ τῇ εὐσοδείαᾳ, ἔπεμψε πάλιν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τάχει ἐξ Αἱγύπτου ἀνιέναι, καὶ τοὺς μεν αὐτοῦ πάντας, ὥστε δοῦναι: λόγον τῶν γεγενημένων, καὶ μὴ τὰ ἀδίχως οὕτως ἐχ μιᾶς μοίρας καὶ ἀπόντων ἡμῶν τολμηθέντα, καὶ παρὰ τοσούτους χανόνας, νομίζειν ἀρχεῖν εἰς ἀπολογίαν αὐτοῦ. Ὁ δὲ οὐδὲ βασιλικῶν ἠνέσχετο γραμμάτων, ἀλλ᾽ ἔμενεν οἴχοι, προδαλλόμενος στάσιν τοῦ δήμου, καὶ σπουδὴν ἄχαιρόν τινων δῆθεν ἀντἐχομένων αὐτοῦ" καίτοιγε πρὸ τῶν γραμμάτων τῶν βασιλικῶν αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ δῆμος μυρίαις αὐτὸν ἦν πλύνας λοιδορίαις. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ ταῦτα περιεργαζόμεθα νῦν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχεῖνο δεῖξαι βουλόμεναι, ὅτι κακουργῶν. ἀπελήφθη Δ, ταῦτ᾽ εἰρήχαμεν. Πχὴν οὐδὲ μετὰ ταῦτα ἡμεῖς ἡσυχάσαμεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεχείμεθα, ἀξιοῦντες διχαστήριον γενέσθα: καὶ χρίσιν Ρ καὶ ἀπόχρισιν" ἕτοιμοι γὰρ ἣμεν δεῖξαι ἑαυτούς τε ἀνευθύνους ὄντας, ἐχείνους δὲ τὰ ἔσχατα παρανομήσαντας. Ἦσαν δὲ καί τινδς Σύροι τῶν τότε μετ᾽ αὑτοῦ παρόντων ἐνταῦθα ἀπολειφθέντες, οἵ χοινῇ μετ᾽ αὑτοῦ τὸ πᾶν ἐδραματούργησαν. Καὶ πρὸς τούτους ἕτοιμοι ἦμεν δικάζεσθαι, καὶ πλειστάκις ἐνωχλήσαμεν ὑπὲρ τούτου, ἀξιοῦντες ἣ ὑπομνήματα ἡμῖν δοθῇναι, ἣ λιδέλλους κατηγόρων, ἣ φύσεις ἐγχλημάτων γνωρισθῆναι, ἣ αὑτοὺς τοὺς χατηγόρους" καὶ οὐδενὸς τούτων ἐτύχομεν, ἀλλὰ πάλι, ἐξώσθημεν τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Πῶς ἂν τὰ ἐντεῦθεν τίς ταῦτα παραστήσει λόγος; ποία χωρὶς φρίχης δέξεται ἀχοῆ; Ἡμῶν γὰρ αὐτὰ ταῦτα, ἅπερ ἕμπροσθεν εἶπον, κροτεινόντων, ἀθρόον στρατιωτῶν πλήθος αὐτῷ τῷ μεγάλῳ Σαδδάτῳ, πρὸς ἑσπέραν λοιπὸν τῆς ἡμέρας ἐπειγομένης, ταῖς ἐχχλησίαις ἐπεισῆλθον, τόν τε χλῆρον ἅπαντα τὸν σὺν ἡμῖν πρὸς βίαν ἐξἐδαλον, καὶ ὅπλοις τὸ βῃμα περιεστοιχίζετο᾽ καὶ γυναΐκες τῶν εὐχτηρίων πρὸς τὸ βάπτισμα ἀποδυσάμενα: κατ᾿ αὑτὸν τὸν καιρὸν, γυμναὶ ἐφυγαδεύοντο ὑπὸ τοῦ φό-. ἔου τῆς χαλεπῆς ταύτης ἐφόδον, οὐδὲ τὴν πρέπουσαν εὐὖὃὲ καὶ τραύματα δεξάμεναι ἐξεδάλλοντο, καὶ αἵματος α ᾿ χολυμδῆθραι ἐπληροῦντο, καὶ τὰ ἱερὰ ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων -ποαυμάτων « ἐφοινίσσετο νάματα. Καὶ οὐδὲ ἐνταῦθα εἰστήκει τὸ δεινόν ἀλλ᾽ ἔνθα τὰ ἅγια ἀπέχειντο, ἐλθόντες Ρ οἱ στρατιῶται (ὧν ἕνιοι, καθὼς ἔγνωμεν, καὶ ἀμύητοι ἧσαν) πάντα ἐθεώρουν τὰ ἔνδον, καὶ τὸ ἁγιώτατον αἷμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὡς ἐν τοσούτῳ θορύύῳ, εἰς τὰ τῶν προειρημένων ἑμάτια ἐξεχεῖτο, καὶ ὡς ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ βαρθχριχῇ πάντα ἐτολμᾶτο. Καὶ ὁ δῆμος πρὸς τὴν ἐρημίαν ἡλαύνετο, καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἕξω τῆς πόλεως ἔφευγε, καὶ κεναὶ ἐν ἑορτῇ τοιαύτῃ αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τῶν λαῶν ἐγίνοντο, καὶ πλείους ἃ τεσσαράχοντα ἐπίσκοποι, οἱ χοινωνοῦντες ἡ μῖν, μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ εἰχῆ καὶ μάτην ἐλαυνόμενοι" καὶ ὁλολυγαὶ πανταχοῦ καὶ οἰμωγαὶ καὶ κωχυτοὶ καὶ θρῆνοι καὶ πηγαὶ δαχρύων χατὰ τὰς ἀγορὰς καὶ τὰς οἰχίας καὶ χατὰ τὰς ἐρήμους καὶ τὸ πᾶν τῆς πόλεως μέρος τῶν συμφορῶν ἐπληροῦτο τούτων. Διὰ γὰρ τὴν ὑπερθολὴν τῆς παᾶρανομίας οὐχ οἱ πάσχοντες μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ μηδὲν τοιοῦτον ὑπομένοντες συνήλγουν ἡμῖν᾽ οὐχ οἱ ὁμόδοξοι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ αἱρετιχοὶ καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι χαὺ Ἕλληνες " καὶ ὡς τῆς πόλεως χατὰ χράτος ἁλούσης, οὕτως ἐν θορύβῳ καὶ ταραχαῖς καὶ ὀλολυγαῖς πάντα ἦν. Καὶ ταῦτα ἐτολμᾶτο παρὰ γνώμην τοῦ εὐσεβεστάτου βασιλέως, νυχτὸς χαταλαμ-. ἐχνούσης, ἐπισχόπων ᾿ αὐτὰ χατασχευαζόντων, οἵ οὐχ ἠσχύνοντο χαμπιδούχτορας ἀντὶ τῶν διαχόνων προηγουμένους ἔχοντες Ἡμέρας δὲ γενομένης, πᾶσα ἣ πόλις ἕξω τειχέων μετῳχίζετο, ὑπὸ δένδρα καὶ νάπας, χαθάπερ ὑμῖν τὰ ἐντεῦθεν λογίσασθαι λοιπὸν ἅπαντα " ὅπερ γὰρ ἔφθην εἰπὼν, οὐχ οἷόν τε πάντα ἐπελθεῖν τῷ λάγῳ τὰ χαθ’ ἔχαστον γενόμενα. Καὶ τὸ δὴ χαλεπὸν, ὅτι τοσαῦτα καὶ τηλικαῦτα χαχὰ οὐδέπω καὶ νῦν λύσιν ἔλαδεν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐλπίδα λύσεως, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπιτείνεται χαθ᾽ ἑχάστην ἡμέραν᾽ πὸ δεινὸν, καὶ γέλως γεγόναμεν πολλοῖς" μᾶλλον δὲ γελᾷ μὲν οὐδεὶς, χἂν μυριάχις παρανομήσῃ, θρηνοῦσι δὲ πάν τες, ὅπερ ἔφην, τὸν κολοφῶνα τῶν χαχῶν, τὴν καινὴν ταύτην παρανομίαν. Τίς ἂν εἴποι τὰς τῶν λοιπῶν Ἐχχλησιῶν ταραχάς; Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα ἔστη τὸ χσλεπὸν, ἀλλὰ ἐχρι τῖςς ἑῴας ἔφθασεν' καὶ χαθάπερ ἀπὸ τῆς χεφαλῖῆς πονηροῦ ῥεύματος ἐχχυθέντος, τὰ λοιπὰ διαφθείρεται μέλη, οὕτω δὴ καὶ νῦν ὥσπερ ἐχ πηγῆς τινος τῆς μεγάλης ταύτης πόλεως τῶν χαχῶν ἀρξαμένων, ὁδῷ τὰ τῶν ἐστησαν ἐπισκόποις, καὶ λαοὶ, οἱ μὲν διετμήθησαν, οἱ δὲ μέλλουσι, καὶ πανταχοῦ χαχῶν ὠδῖνες καὶ τῆς οἰχουμένης πάσης ἀνατροπή. Μαθάντες τοίνυν ἅπαντα, χύριοι τιμιώτατοι καὶ εὐλαδέστατοι, τὴν προσήχουσαν ὑμῖν ἀντὴν ἐπεισελθοῦσαν ταῖς Ἐχχλησίαις ἀναστεῖλαι 5 παραχαλοῦμεν ἃ. Ἐῤ γὰρ τοῦτο χρατήσειε τὸ ἔθος, καὶ ἐξὸν γένηται τοῖς βουλομένοις εἰς ἀλλοτρίας ἀπιέναι ἐπαρχίας ἐχ τοσούτων διαστημάτων, καὶ ἐχδάλλειν οὖς ἂν ἐθέλοιεν, χατ᾽ ἑξουσίαν ἰδίαν πράττοντες ἅπερ ἂν ἐθέλοιεν, ἴστε, ὅτι πάντα οἰχήσεται, καὶ πόλεμος ἀχήρυχτος πᾶσαν ὄραμεΐται τὴν οἰχουμένην, πάντων πάντας τε βαλλόντων καὶ βαλλομένων, “ἵν᾽ οὖν μὴ τοσαύτη σύγχυσις καταλάβῃ τὴν ὑφ᾽ ἡλίῳ πᾶσαν, ἐπιστεῖλαι παραχαλῶ τὰ μὲν οὕτω γεγενημένα παρανόμως ἀπόντων ἡμῶν καὶ ἐχ μιᾶς μοίρας, καὶ οὐ παραιτουμένων χρίσιν, μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἰσχὺν, ὥσπερ οὖν ἔχει τῇ οἰχείᾳ φύσει" τοὺς δὲ τοιαῦτα παρα.χοῦ νόμου" ἡμᾶς δὲ τοὺς οὐχ ἁλόντας, οὐχ ἐληλεγμένους, οὐχ ἀποδειχθέντας ὑπευθύνους, τῶν γραμμάτων ὁ δότε ἀπολαύειν τῶν ὑμετέρων συνήθως, καὶ τῆς ἀγάπης καὶ πάντων τῶν ἄλλων, ὥσπερ καὶ ἔμπροσθεν. Εἰ ὃξ βγύλοιντο καὶ νῦν οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτὰ παρανομήσαντες τὰ ἐγχλήματα γυμνάζειν, ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἡμᾶς ἀδίχως ἐξέθαλον, τῶν ὑπομνημάτων ἡμῖν δοθέντων, τῶν λιδέλλων τῶν χατηγόρων φανέντων, δικαστηρίου χαθίσαντο; ἀδεχάστου, καὶ διχασώμεθα καὶ ἀπολογησώμεθα καὶ δείξωμεν Γ ἑαυτοὺς. ἀνευθύνους τῶν ἐπαγομένων ἡμῖν, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἐσμέν. Τὰ γὰρ νῦν γεγενημένα παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, ἐχτός εἶσι πάσης. ἀκολουθίας γαὶ παντὸς νόμου καὶ κανόνος ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ" οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς ἔξω μὲν οὖν διχαστηρίοις τοιαῦτα ἐτολ-. μήθη ποτὲ, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ ἐν βαρδαριχῷ οὐὃς Σκύθαι καὶ Σαρμάται. οὐχ ἄν ποτε ἐδίχασαν ἐχ μιᾶς. μοίρας κρίναντες, ἀπόντος τοῦ αἰτιωμένου, καὶ παραιτου-᾿ μένου οὐ χρίσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπέχθειαν, χαλοῦντος δικαστὰς μυρίους, ἀνεύθυνον ἑαυτὸν λέγοντος εἶναι, ἑτοίμου ὄντο; τῆς οἰχουμένης παρούσης ἀποδύσασθαι τὰς αἰτίας, καὶ δεῖξσι ἑαυτὸν ἀθῶον ἐν ἅπασιν ὄντα. Ταῦτα οὖν ἅπαντα λογισάμενοι καὶ παρὰ τῶν κυρίων μου τῶν εὐλαδεστάτων. ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν ἐπισχόπων σαφέστερον ἅπαντα μαθόντες, τὴν παρ᾽ ἑαυτῶν εἰσενεγχεῖν σπουδὴν παραχέχλη σθε. Οὔτω γὰρ οὐχ ἡμῖν μόνοις χαρίσεσθε, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ χοινῷ τῶν Ἐκχχλησιῶν, καὶ τὸν παρὰ Θεοῦ λήψεσθε μισθὸν, τοῦ διὰ τὴν τῶν Ἐχχλησιῶν εἰρήνην πάντα ποιοῦντο; χῶς. Ἐγράφη δὲ αὔτη καὶ πρὸς Βενέριον ἐπίσχοπον ὁωσο ἐν Κυρίῳ. » ον,
Tǭ despotę̄ mou haiidesimǭ kai hosiiōtatǭ episkopǭ ᾿ngokchegtiǭ Iōangēs en Kyriǭ kairein 5» « Kai pro tōn grammatōn oima: tōn hēmeterōn akēkoenai tēn eulatheian hymōn tēn paranomian tēn entautha tolmētheisan. To gar megethos tōn deinōn oude hon meros tēs oichoumenēs aphēchen anēchoon einai tēs chalepēs tautēs tragǭdia?, alla. kai pros auytas tas tēs gēs eschatias pherousa hē phēmē ta gegenēmena, polyn pantachou thrēnon. kai olophyrmon eirgasato. ᾿All᾽ epeidē ou thrēnein dei. tauta monon, alla kai diorthoun, kai schopein apōs an ho chalepō einai enomesamen tous chyrious mou timiōtatous kai Pappon, Eugenion peisai, tas heautōn Echchlēsias apheinai, kai pelagous chatatolmēę̄sai tosoutou, kai machran apodēmian steilasthai, kai pros tēn hyme. teran dramein agapēn, kai panta saphōs anadidathōtin. Hois kai tous timiōtatous agapētous diachonous Paulon kai Kyriakon synepempsamen. Kai houtoi de, hōs en eidei epistolēs, en brachei didaxousin hymōn tēn agapēn ta gegenēmena. Ho gar tēs Echchlēsias tēs ᾿Alexandreias tēn proedrian encheioibasilei chat᾽ autou, « keleustheis aphichestha: monos, synagagōn meth᾽ heautou plēthos Aigyptiōn ouch holigon paraginetai, chathaper ech prooimiōn deixai boulomenos, hoti eis polemon kai parataxin apichneitai. Eita tēs megalēs kai theophilous Kōnstantinoupoleōs epioas, ouch eis echchdēsian ēlthe chata ton anōthen kratēsanta thesmon, ouch hēmin synegeneto, ou logōn metedōchen, ouk euchēs, ou choinōnias, all᾽ apobas tou ploiou, kai ta prothyra tēs ekklēsias paradramōn, exō pou tēs poleōs apelthōn ēulizeto" kai polla parakalesantōn hēmōn kai auton kai tous met᾽ autou paragenomenous par᾽ hēmin katachthēnai (kai gar panta ēutrepisto, kai chatagōgia kai hosa eichos ēn). oute echeinoi, oute autos ēnescheto. Tauta horōntes hēmeis, en aporią ēmen pollę̄, mēde tēn hai «(an dynamenoi tēs adichou tautēs apechtheïas heurein" all᾽ homōs ta par᾽ heautōn eplēroumen, «ty prepon hēmin autois poiountes, kai synechōs auton paraka.chountes syngenesthai hēmin, kai eipein tinos henechen kosouton ech prooimiōn anerrhipise polemon, kai tēlikautēn eschandalise polin. Hōs de oude houtōs edouleto legein tēn aitian, hoi te katēgorountes autou epekeinto, kalesas hēmas ho heusedestatos basileus, chast᾽ auton achouein hypotheseōs. Kai gar ephodon kai sphagas kai hetera enekaloun myria. ᾿All᾽ hēmeis kai pous nomous tōn paterōn, kai ton andra aidoumenoi kai timōntes, kai autou te ta grammata echontes, mē dein hyperorias helkesthai tas dichas, all᾽ en tais idiais eparchiais ta tōn eparchiōn gymnazesthai, ou katedexametha dichasąi, alla meta pollēs parēnēasametha tēs sphodrotētos. Ho de, hōsper tois proterois epagōnizomenos, kon archidiachonon chalesas ton emon ex authentias pollēs, hōsper chēreusasēs ēdē tēs Echchlēseias kai ouk echousēs epischopon, di᾽ echeinou ton chchēron panta pros heauton metestēsen. Kai anaostatoi hai Echchlēsiai eginonto, apagomenōn tōn en ekastę̄ klērikōn, kai parascheuazomenōn didonai chath᾽ hēmōn, kai pros chatēgorian aleiphomenōn. Kai tauta poiïesas, epϑompe kai echalei eis dichastērion hēmas, oudepō tas chath’ heauton apodysamenos aitias" ho malista kai para chanonas kai para pantas nomous ēn. ᾿All᾽ hēmeis syneidotes, hoti ou pros dichastēn aphichnoumetha (hē gar myriachis an paregenometha), alla pros echthron kai polemion, kathaper ta emprosthen kai ta meta tauta edēlōsen, apestalkamen pros auton episkopous, ton Pisinounkai Seuēron, meta tēs prosēchousēs hēmin epieicheias apiochrinomenoi, kai legontes, mē paraiteisthai chrioin, all᾽ echthron kai polemion phaneron. Ho gar lithellous mēdepō dexamenos, kai toiauta ech prooimiōn poiēsas, kai aporrhēxas heauton Ekchchlēsias kai kchounōnias kai euchēs, kai chatēgorous aleiphōn, kai klēron methistas, kai Echchlēsias erēmōn, pōs an eiē dikaios epi ton tou dikastou thronon anadēnai, oudamothen autǭ prosēkonta? Oute gar akolouthon hēn ton ex Aigyptou eis Thrakēn dichazein, kai ton hypeuthynon onta aitiōn, kai echthron kai palemion. ᾿All homōs ouden toutōn aidestheis, all᾽ hoper edou- Haeto, plērōsai epeigomenos, hēmōn dēlōsantōn, hoti hytoimoi, kai hechaton kai chiliōn epischopōn parontōn, spodysasthai ta enchlēmata, kai deixai ontas kathaous heautous, hōsper oun kai esmen, ouk ēnescheto" all᾽ apontōn hēmōn, kai synodon epikaloumenōn, kai krisin epizētountōn, kai achroasin ou pheugontōn, all᾽ apechtheian phaneran, kai katēgorous edecheto, kai tous par᾽ emou dedemenous elyae, kai autōn echeinōn oudepō ta enchlēmata apodysamenōn, lous elamdane, kai hypomnēmata epratten, haper apanta para thesmon kai kanona kai akolouthian hēn. ikai (ti gar dei polla legein :) ouch apestē panta poiōn kai pragmateuomenos, heōs hēmas meta dyga- “tiias kai authentias hapasēs kai tēs poleōs kai tēs Echchlēsias exedalen" kai pros hesperan batheian, tou dēmon pantos hēmin syssyromenou͵ helkomenos hypo tou kouriōssou tēs pocheōs en mesę̄ tę̄ polei, kai pros mēn, kai dia nychtos apepleon, epei synodon pros dikaian krisin ekaloun. Tis an tauta adachryei, chan lithinēn echę̄ kardian, akousę̄? ᾿All᾽ epeidē, chathaper ephthēn eipōn, ou thrēnein dei monon, alla kai diorthoun, tēn hymeteran agapēn parakalō dianastēnai kai synalgēsai, kai panta poiēsai, hōste stēnai «tauti ta chacha. Oude gar entautha ta tēs paranomias autōn katelysen, alla kai meta tauta tois proterois epapedyeto. Epeidē gar ho eusebestatos basileus epipēdēsantas tę̄ Echchlēsią anaischyntōs kai adichōs exedalen, kai polloi tōn epischopōn idontes autōn tēn paranomian eis ta heantōn anechōrēsan, tēn ephodon autōn hōsper pyran kanta pheugontes" hēmeis men palin eis tēn polin anechaloumetha kai eis tēn Ekklēsian, hēs adikōs exedlēthēmen, epischopōn «e hēmas triachonea kai tou theosedestaton basileōs notarion eis touto aposteilantos" epmeinos de edrapeteusen eutheōs, tigos oneken kai dia ti, mē ginōschontes. Eiselthontes oun parechaloumen ton theosebestaton basilea, synodon synagagein eis ekdikian tōn gegenēmenōn. Syndidōs toinyn apedrase᾽", kai ton elenchon dedoichōs, tōn kai pantachothen pantas synagagontōn, lathra meson nyktōn eis achation heauton emdalōn, houtōs apedra, meth᾽ heautou pantas epagomenos. ᾿All᾽ hēmeis oude houtōs apestēmen, dia to tǭ syneidoti tǭ hēmeterǭ tharrhein, ta auta palin parachalountes ton eusethestaton basilea" hos kai preponta poiōn hautou tę̄ eusodeiaą, epempse palin pros auton en tachei ex Haigyptou anienai, kai tous men autou pantas, hōste dounai: logon tōn gegenēmenōn, kai mē ta adichōs houtōs ech mias moiras kai apontōn hēmōn tolmēthenta, kai para tosoutous chanonas, nomizein archein eis apologian autou. Ho de oude basilikōn ēnescheto grammatōn, all᾽ emenen oichoi, prodallomenos stasin tou dēmou, kai spoudēn achairon tinōn dēthen antechomenōn autou" kaitoige pro tōn grammatōn tōn basilikōn autos houtos ho dēmos myriais auton ēn plynas loidoriais. ᾿All᾽ ou tauta periergazometha nyn, all᾽ echeino deixai boulomenai, hoti kakourgōn. apelēphthē D, taut᾽ eirēchamen. Pchēn oude meta tauta hēmeis hēsychasamen, all᾽ epecheimetha, axiountes dichastērion genestha: kai chrisin R kai apochrisin" hetoimoi gar hēmen deixai heautous te aneuthynous ontas, echeinous de ta eschata paranomēsantas. Ēsan de kai tinds Syroi tōn tote met᾽ hautou parontōn entautha apoleiphthentes, hoi choinę̄ met᾽ hautou to pan edramatourgēsan. Kai pros toutous hetoimoi ēmen dikazesthai, kai pleistakis enōchlēsamen hyper toutou, axiountes hē hypomnēmata hēmin dothę̄nai, hē lidellous katēgorōn, hē physeis enchlēmatōn gnōristhēnai, hē hautous tous chatēgorous" kai oudenos toutōn etychomen, alla pali, exōsthēmen tēs ekklēsias. Pōs an ta enteuthen tis tauta parastēsei logos? poia chōris phrichēs dexetai achoē? Hēmōn gar auta tauta, haper hemprosthen eipon, kroteinontōn, athroon stratiōtōn plēthos autǭ tǭ megalǭ Saddatǭ, pros hesperan loipon tēs hēmeras epeigomenēs, tais echchlēsiais epeisēlthon, ton te chlēron hapanta ton syn hēmin pros bian exedalon, kai hoplois to bę̄ma periestoichizeto᾽ kai gynaïkes tōn euchtēriōn pros to baptisma apodysamena: kat᾿ hauton ton kairon, gymnai ephygadeuonto hypo tou pho-. eou tēs chalepēs tautēs ephodon, oude tēn prepousan euyoe kai traumata dexamenai exedallonto, kai haimatos a ᾿ cholymdēthrai eplērounto, kai ta hiera apo tōn toioutōn -poaumatōn « ephoinisseto namata. Kai oude entautha eistēkei to deinon all᾽ entha ta hagia apecheinto, elthontes R hoi stratiōtai (hōn henioi, kathōs egnōmen, kai amyētoi hēsan) panta etheōroun ta endon, kai to hagiōtaton haima tou Christou, hōs en tosoutǭ thoryyǭ, eis ta tōn proeirēmenōn hematia execheito, kai hōs en aichmalōsią barthchrichę̄ panta etolmato. Kai ho dēmos pros tēn erēmian hēlauneto, kai pas ho laos hexō tēs poleōs epheuge, kai kenai en heortę̄ toiautę̄ hai ekklēsiai tōn laōn eginonto, kai pleious ha tessarachonta episkopoi, hoi choinōnountes hē min, meta tou laou eichē kai matēn elaunomenoi" kai hololygai pantachou kai oimōgai kai kōchytoi kai thrēnoi kai pēgai dachryōn chata tas agoras kai tas oichias kai chata tas erēmous kai to pan tēs poleōs meros tōn symphorōn eplērouto toutōn. Dia gar tēn hypertholēn tēs paaranomias ouch hoi paschontes monon, alla kai hoi mēden toiouton hypomenontes synēlgoun hēmin᾽ ouch hoi homodoxoi monon, alla kai hoi hairetichoi kai Ioudaioi chau Hellēnes " kai hōs tēs poleōs chata chratos halousēs, houtōs en thorybǭ kai tarachais kai ololygais panta ēn. Kai tauta etolmato para gnōmēn tou eusebestatou basileōs, nychtos chatalam-. echnousēs, epischopōn ᾿ auta chatascheuazontōn, hoi ouch ēschynonto champidouchtoras anti tōn diachonōn proēgoumenous echontes Hēmeras de genomenēs, pasa hē polis hexō teicheōn metǭchizeto, hypo dendra kai napas, chathaper hymin ta enteuthen logisasthai loipon hapanta " hoper gar ephthēn eipōn, ouch hoion te panta epelthein tǭ lagǭ ta chath’ echaston genomena. Kai to dē chalepon, hoti tosauta kai tēlikauta chacha oudepō kai nyn lysin eladen, all᾽ oude elpida lyseōs, all᾽ epiteinetai chath᾽ hechastēn hēmeran᾽ po deinon, kai gelōs gegonamen pollois" mallon de gelą men oudeis, chan myriachis paranomēsę̄, thrēnousi de pan tes, hoper ephēn, ton kolophōna tōn chachōn, tēn kainēn tautēn paranomian. Tis an eipoi tas tōn loipōn Echchlēsiōn tarachas? Oude gar entautha estē to chslepon, alla echri tiss heǭas ephthasen' kai chathaper apo tēs chephaliēs ponērou rheumatos echchythentos, ta loipa diaphtheiretai melē, houtō dē kai nyn hōsper ech pēgēs tinos tēs megalēs tautēs poleōs tōn chachōn arxamenōn, hodǭ ta tōn estēsan episkopois, kai laoi, hoi men dietmēthēsan, hoi de mellousi, kai pantachou chachōn ōdines kai tēs oichoumenēs pasēs anatropē. Mathantes toinyn hapanta, chyrioi timiōtatoi kai euladestatoi, tēn prosēchousan hymin antēn epeiselthousan tais Echchlēsiais anasteilai 5 parachaloumen ha. Er gar touto chratēseie to ethos, kai exon genētai tois boulomenois eis allotrias apienai eparchias ech tosoutōn diastēmatōn, kai echdallein ous an etheloien, chat᾽ hexousian idian prattontes haper an etheloien, iste, hoti panta oichēsetai, kai polemos achērychtos pasan orameïtai tēn oichoumenēn, pantōn pantas te ballontōn kai ballomenōn, “hin᾽ oun mē tosautē synchysis katalabę̄ tēn hyph᾽ hēliǭ pasan, episteilai parachalō ta men houtō gegenēmena paranomōs apontōn hēmōn kai ech mias moiras, kai ou paraitoumenōn chrisin, mēdemian echein ischyn, hōsper oun echei tę̄ oicheią physei" tous de toiauta para.chou nomou" hēmas de tous ouch halontas, ouch elēlegmenous, ouch apodeichthentas hypeuthynous, tōn grammatōn ho dote apolauein tōn hymeterōn synēthōs, kai tēs agapēs kai pantōn tōn allōn, hōsper kai emprosthen. Ei hox bgylointo kai nyn hoi ta toiauta paranomēsantes ta enchlēmata gymnazein, eph᾽ hois hēmas adichōs exethalon, tōn hypomnēmatōn hēmin dothentōn, tōn lidellōn tōn chatēgorōn phanentōn, dikastēriou chathisanto? adechastou, kai dichasōmetha kai apologēsōmetha kai deixōmen G heautous. aneuthynous tōn epagomenōn hēmin, hōsper oun kai esmen. Ta gar nyn gegenēmena par᾽ autōn, echtos eisi pasēs. akolouthias gai pantos nomou kai kanonos ekklēsiastikou" oude en tois exō men oun dichastēriois toiauta etol-. mēthē pote, mallon de oude en bardarichǭ ouos Skythai kai Sarmatai. ouch an pote edichasan ech mias. moiras krinantes, apontos tou aitiōmenou, kai paraitou-᾿ menou ou chrisin, all᾽ apechtheian, chalountos dikastas myrious, aneuthynon heauton legontos einai, hetoimou onto? tēs oichoumenēs parousēs apodysasthai tas aitias, kai deixsi heauton athōon en hapasin onta. Tauta oun hapanta logisamenoi kai para tōn kyriōn mou tōn euladestatōn. adelphōn hēmōn epischopōn saphesteron hapanta mathontes, tēn par᾽ heautōn eisenenchein spoudēn parachechlē sthe. Outō gar ouch hēmin monois charisesthe, alla kai tǭ choinǭ tōn Ekchchlēsiōn, kai ton para Theou lēpsesthe misthon, tou dia tēn tōn Echchlēsiōn eirēnēn panta poiounto? chōs. Egraphē de autē kai pros Benerion epischopon hoōso en Kyriǭ. » on,
To my lord, the most reverend and most holy bishop Innocent, John sends greeting in the Lord.
I think that even before our letter your piety has heard of the lawlessness that has been dared here. For the magnitude of the evils has left no part of the world without hearing of this grievous tragedy; report has carried what happened to the very ends of the earth and has caused great lamentation and mourning everywhere. But since one must not only lament these things but also set them right, and consider how this grievous [storm might be stilled, we thought it necessary] to persuade my most honoured lords [the bishops Demetrius, Pansophius,] Pappus and Eugenius to leave their own churches, to venture on so great a sea, to undertake a long journey abroad, to hasten to your love and to inform you clearly of everything. With them we have also sent our most honoured and beloved deacons Paul and Cyriacus. They too, as though they were a letter, will briefly teach your love what has happened.
For he who has been entrusted with the presidency of the Church of Alexandria [Theophilus, when certain persons had brought charges to the most pious] emperor against him, was ordered to come alone. But he arrives bringing with him no small crowd of Egyptians, as if wishing to show from the very outset that he was coming to war and battle. Then, having set foot in the great and God-loving city of Constantinople, he did not go to church according to the rule that has prevailed from of old; he did not meet with us, he did not share with us in word, in prayer, in communion; but stepping off the ship and running past the doors of the church, he went off somewhere outside the city and lodged there. And though we earnestly begged both him and those who came with him to stay with us (for everything had been made ready, lodgings and whatever was fitting), neither they nor he would consent. Seeing this we were in great perplexity, unable even to find the cause of this unjust hostility. Nevertheless we did our part, doing what befitted us, and continually urging him to meet with us and to say why he had fanned so great a war from the very outset and had scandalized so great a city. But when even so he would not state the reason, and his accusers were pressing, the most pious emperor summoned us [and ordered us to go across to where he was] and hear the case against him. For they charged him with assault and murders and countless other things. But we, from reverence and honour for the laws of the fathers and for the man, and holding his own letter, which says that cases must not be dragged beyond the borders, but that the affairs of the provinces must be tried within the provinces, would not consent to judge, but declined with great vehemence.
But he, as though trying to outdo his former acts, summoned my archdeacon with great high-handedness, as if the Church were already widowed and had no bishop, and through him drew the whole clergy over to himself. And the churches were thrown into confusion, the clergy of each being drawn away, prepared to give [evidence] against us, and anointed for accusation. Having done this, he sent and summoned us to trial, though he had not yet cleared himself of the charges against him, which was contrary above all to the canons and to all laws. But we, knowing that we were not going before a judge (for then we would have come ten thousand times) but before an enemy and foe, as both his earlier and his later acts have shown, sent to him bishops, [Demetrius of] Pessinus …, and [the presbyters Germanus and] Severus, answering with the moderation that befitted us, and saying that we did not decline judgement, but an enemy and open foe. For a man who has not yet received a single petition, and has done such things from the outset, and has broken himself off from Church and communion and prayer, who anoints accusers, transfers clergy and empties churches, how could he justly mount the judge's throne, which in no way belongs to him? It was not consistent that one from Egypt should judge in Thrace, and one himself under charges at that, and an enemy and foe. Yet he respected none of this, but hastened to accomplish what he wished; and when we declared that we were ready, in the presence of a hundred or a thousand bishops, to clear ourselves of the charges and to show ourselves innocent, as indeed we are, he would not allow it. Instead, in our absence, while we were appealing to a synod, asking for a trial, and shunning not a hearing but open hostility, he received accusers, released those whom I had bound, and, before they had cleared themselves of the charges against them, accepted [their petitions] and drew up minutes, all of which was contrary to rule and canon and order. And (why should I say much?) he did not stop doing and contriving everything until, with all power and high-handedness, he drove us out of both the city and the Church. Late in the evening, while the whole people was thronging after us, I was dragged through the middle of the city by the curiosus of the city and … and by night I sailed away, because I was calling for a synod and a just trial. Who could hear this without tears, even if he had a heart of stone? But since, as I said before, one must not only lament but also set things right, I beg your love to rouse yourself, to share our pain, and to do everything so that these evils may be stopped.
For they did not end their lawlessness even there, but afterwards went on to outdo their former acts. When the most pious emperor had driven out those who had shamelessly and unjustly leapt upon the Church, and many of the bishops, seeing their lawlessness, withdrew to their own sees, fleeing their onslaught like a fire, we were recalled to the city and to the Church from which we had been unjustly expelled, with more than thirty bishops [bringing] us in, and the most God-fearing emperor sending a notary for the purpose. But he at once ran away, why and for what reason we do not know. Having entered, then, we begged the most God-fearing emperor to convene a synod to give redress for what had happened. Conscious [of his guilt], then, he fled; fearing exposure, when [letters] were gathering everyone from everywhere, he secretly threw himself into a small boat in the middle of the night and so ran away, taking all his people with him. But not even then did we desist, trusting in our conscience, and we urged the same requests again on the most pious emperor; and he, acting as befitted his piety, sent to him again, telling him to come up quickly from Egypt with all his people to give an account of what had happened, and not to think that what had been dared so unjustly, by one side alone, in our absence and against so many canons, was enough for his defence. But he would not obey even the imperial letter. He stayed at home, pleading a riot of the people and the untimely zeal of some who were supposedly attached to him; and yet before the imperial letter this same people had washed him with countless insults. But we are not concerning ourselves with this now; we have said it wishing to show that he was caught in wrongdoing.
Nevertheless, not even after this did we keep quiet, but pressed on, asking that a court be held, with trial, [question] and answer; for we were ready to show that we were blameless and that they had committed the worst lawlessness. There were also some Syrians left behind here of those who had been with him at the time, who had staged the whole drama jointly with him. With these too we were ready to stand trial, and very often we pressed for this, asking that either the minutes be given us, or the petitions of the accusers, or that the nature of the charges be made known, or the accusers themselves; and we obtained none of these, but were thrust out of the church again. How could any words present what followed? What ear could receive it without shuddering? For while we were pressing these very requests that I have mentioned, a crowd of soldiers suddenly, on the Great Sabbath itself, as the day was already hastening toward evening, burst into the churches and drove out by force all the clergy who were with us, and surrounded the sanctuary with arms. And women of the houses of prayer, who had undressed for baptism at that very moment, fled naked for fear of this grievous assault, not even [permitted] the decency [fitting to women]; and they were driven out after receiving wounds, and the fonts were filled with blood, and the sacred waters were reddened from such wounds. Nor did the horror stop there: the soldiers came where the holy things were kept (some of whom, as we learned, were not even baptized) and saw everything inside, and the most holy blood of Christ, in such great tumult, was spilled on the clothes of those I have mentioned, and everything was dared as in a barbarian captivity. And the people were driven into the wilderness, and the whole congregation fled outside the city, and on such a feast the churches were emptied of their people; and more than forty bishops in communion with us were driven out with the people for no reason and to no purpose. Wailing everywhere, groans, laments, dirges and fountains of tears filled the market-places and the houses and the deserted places and every part of the city with these calamities. Because of the excess of the lawlessness, not only those who suffered but also those who endured nothing of the kind grieved with us; not only those of our faith, but also heretics and Jews and pagans; and as though the city had been taken by storm, everything was in tumult and confusion and wailing. And these things were dared against the will of the most pious emperor, as night came on, with bishops contriving them, who were not ashamed to have military officers going before them instead of deacons. When day came, the whole city moved outside the walls, under trees and in the glens, … For the rest, consider everything that followed for yourselves; for, as I said before, it is impossible to go through in words everything that happened in detail. And the grievous thing is that such great evils have not yet found an end, nor even a hope of an end, but grow worse every day … the horror, and we have become a laughing-stock to many; or rather no one laughs, even if he has broken the law ten thousand times, but all lament, as I said, this crown of evils, this new lawlessness.
Who could describe the disturbances of the other churches? For the trouble did not stop here, but reached as far as the East. Just as when an evil humour pours down from the head the remaining limbs are corrupted, so now too, the evils having begun as from a source in this great city, … rose up against bishops, and the peoples are some of them split already, others about to be, and everywhere there are birth-pangs of evils and the overturning of the whole world. Having learned all this, then, most honoured and most reverend lords, [show] the [zeal and courage] fitting to you, and we beg you to check [the lawlessness] that has invaded the churches. For if this custom should prevail, and it becomes permissible for anyone who wishes to go into other people's provinces from such distances and expel whomever they please, doing by their own authority whatever they please, know that everything will be ruined and an undeclared war will overrun the whole world, all striking and being struck by all. So, that so great a confusion may not overtake the whole world under the sun, I beg you to write that what has been done so lawlessly, in our absence and by one side, when we did not decline judgement, has no force, as indeed by its own nature it has none; and that those who have acted so lawlessly [are subject to the penalty of the ecclesiastical] law; and grant us, who have not been convicted, not refuted, not shown guilty, to enjoy your letters continually, and your love and everything else, as before. And if even now those who have committed such lawlessness wish to try the charges on which they unjustly expelled us, then, once the minutes have been given us and the petitions of the accusers have been produced and an impartial court has been seated, we will stand trial and make our defence and show ourselves innocent of what is alleged against us, as indeed we are. For what they have now done is outside all order, all law and every ecclesiastical canon. Even in the courts outside the Church such things were never dared; or rather not even in a barbarian court. Not even Scythians and Sarmatians would ever have given judgement after hearing one side only, in the absence of the accused, when he declined not judgement but enmity, called for ten thousand judges, declared himself blameless, and was ready, before the whole world, to clear himself of the charges and to show himself guiltless in everything. Considering all this, then, and having learned everything more clearly from my lords, our most reverend brothers the bishops, be pleased to contribute your own zeal. For so you will do a kindness not only to us but also to the whole body of the churches, and you will receive from God the reward of one who does everything for the peace of the churches. … [The same letter] was also written to Venerius, bishop [of Milan, and to Chromatius, bishop of Aquileia]. Farewell in the Lord.
Chapter 3
3PG 47
Πρὸς τούτοις ἀνταπέστειλεν ὁ μαχάριος Ἰννοχέντιος ὁ πάπας ἀμφοτέροις τοῖς μέρεσι τὰ ἴπα τῆς χοινωνίας, ἀθετήσας τὴν δόξασταν γεγενῆσθαι χοίσιν παρὰ Θεοφίλου, εἰπὼν δεῖν ἑτέραν ἀνεπίληπτον συγχροτηθῆναι σύνοδον Δυτιχῶν τε καὶ ᾿Ανατολιχῶν, ὑποχωρούντων τοῦ συνεδρίου φίλων πρῶτον, ἔπειτα καὶ ἐχθρῶν οὐδὲ γὰρ παρ᾽ ὁποτέρων, ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πλεΐστον, ὀρθὸν αὐτῶν ἐστι τὸ χριτήριον. Μετ᾿ ὀλίγας πάλιν ἡμέρας ἐπέστη τις τερος Θεοφίλου Πέτρος, ἄμα Μαρτυρίῳ διακόνῳ τῆς Κωνσταντινουπολιτῶν Ἐχχλησίας, ἐπιδόντες ἐπιστολὰς τοῦ αὐτοῦ, καί τινα ὑπομνημάτια δῆθεν, ἐν οἷς ἐδόχεει χαταχεχροίσθαι ὁ Ἰωάννης παρὰ τριάχοντα ἕξ ἐπισχίπων, ὧν οἱ μὲν εἰκοσιεννέα ἧσαν Αἰγύπτιοι, ἑπτὰ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων κλιμάτων. Οἷς ὑπομνήμασιν ἐντυχὼν ὁ πάπα; Ἰννοχέντιος, καὶ εὑρὼν μήτε τὰς αἰτίας οὔσας βαρείας, μὴτε τὸν Ἰωάννην παρόντα καὶ χατὰ πρόσωπον ἐλεγχθέντα, ἔμενεν χατασυρίζων τῆς Θεοφίλου μανίας, ὅτε κατὰ ἀπόντος τοιαύτην ἀπότομον ἐξέθρασε ψῆφον. ᾿Δποτὸν Θεὸν ἱκετεύων μετὰ νηστείας, καὶ τῆ: Ἐχχλησίας παραλυθῆναι μὲν τὴν διχοστασίαν, συναρμοσγήναι δὲ τὴν φιλαδελφίαν. Ἦν δὲ τῆς ἐπιστολής ἡ δύναμις αὕτη᾽ « ᾿Αδελφὲ Θεόφιλε, ἡμεῖς καὶ σὲ ἴσμεν χοινω ͵χὸν καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰωάννην, ὡς καὶ ἐν πρώτοις γράμμασι φανε: ρὰν ἡμῶν τὴν γνώμην ἐποιήσαμεν" καὶ νῦν δὲ οὐχ ἐχ-στάντες τῆς αὐτῆς προαιρέσεως, πάλιν σοι τὰ αὐτὰ γραφομεν, καὶ ὁσάκις ἂν ἀποσιείλῃς " ὅτι, ἐὰν μὴ δέουσα καὶ δείξομεν Ἰη ἰπἀ νοις, ἀμήχανόν ἐστιν ἀλόγως ἡμᾶς ἀποστῖναι τῆς Ἰωάν. νου χοινωνίας. Ὡς γοῦν, εἰ θαῤῥεῖς σὺ τῷ κριτηρίῳ, ἀπάντησον τῇ χατὰ Χριστὸν γινομένη συνόδῳ, κἀκεῖ τὰς αἰτίας γυμνάσας ὑπὸ μάρτυσ' τοῖς Νικαίας κανόσιν (ἄλλον γὰρ χανόνα ἣ Ῥωμαίων οὐ παραδέχεται Ἐχχλησία), ἀναντίῤῥητον τὴν ἀσφάλειαν σχήσῃ.» Μικροῦ δὲ παριππάσαντο; χρόνου, ἐπέστη πρεσδύἐπιστολὰς τῆς συνόδου τῆς Ἰωάννου εἰχοσι πέντε ἐπισχόπὼν μιχρῷ πρός ἐν οἷς ἀνεδίδαξαν καὶ στρατιωτιχῇ βοηθείᾳ ἐχδεόλῇσθαι τὸν Ἰωάννην τῆς πόλεως, καὶ εἰς ἐξορίαν ἐν Κουχουσσῷ πεπέμφθαι, καὶ τὴν ἐχχλησίαν ἐμπεπρῆσθαι. Ὧ καὶ αὐτῷ δοὺς χοινωνιχὰ γράμματα “πρός τε τὸν ἐπίσχοπον Ἰωάννην καὶ πρὸς τοὺς αὑτῷ χοινωνοῦντας, παρεχάλει μετὰ δαχρύων μαχρυθυμεῖν, βοηθεῖν οὐ δυνάμενος διὰ τὸ ἀντιπράττειν τινὰς τοὺς τὸ χακὼὺν δυναμένους 5. Μετὰ μιχρὸν ὕστερος ἐπέστη ἀνθρωπολιτῶν Ἐχχλησίας" ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ὅλος δι᾽ ὅλου σεσοδημένος, ἐχ τοῦ ἤθους ἢ τὴν ἔχθραν ἐπιδεικνύων, πολλὰς καταχέων λοιδορίας χατὰ τοῦ ἐπισχόπου Ἰωάννου, ἐπιδέδωχε γράμματα ἐπισχόπων ὀλίγων, ᾿Ακακίου, Παύλου, ᾿Αντιόχον, Κυρίνου, Σευηριανοῦ, καὶ ἑτέρων τινῶν, ἐν οἷς συκοφαντοῦσι τὸν ᾿Ιωάννην ὡς χαύσαντα τὴν ἐχχλησίαν. Οὕτω ψευδὴς ἡμῖν ἐφάνη ὁ λόγος, ὡς μηδὲ διὰ τοῦτο δοῦναι ἀπολογίαν τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐν ἐπισήμῳ συνόδῳ" οὗ αεν. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Καταξίωσον οὖν ὑποσχεῖν μοι τὴν ἀχοὴν, ἵνα σοι χαθ᾽ ἔχαστον ἀφηγήσωμαι’ πάνν γὰρ, ὡς λέγει ὁ γαστέρα τὴν διάνοιαν αἰνιττόμενος πεπληρωμένην λόγων. Βάτερ, τὴν ἀχρίδειαν τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς φθασάντων, ἵν' οὗ τω; ἄρξωμαι τῆς πρὸς σὲ ἐρωτήσεως. Πάλιν τοίνυν μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας τινὰ, ἐπέστη ὁ Συνάδων ἐπίσχοπος, γράμματα μὲν οὐκ ἔχων, ἱκανὸς δὲ πρὸς διήγησιν ἐναρμόνιον" ὃς ἔλεγεν πεφευγέναι διὰ τὴν τοῦ βασιλικοῦ διατάγματος ἀπειλὴν περιέχουσαν, ὅτι Εἴ τις οὐ κοιγωγεῖ καὶ Ἀρσακίῳ καὶ Πορφυρίῳ, ὁ τοιοῦτος τῆς μὲν ἐπιο' κοπῆς εἰργέσθω " προσαπόλλυτο ς δὲ, εἴ τινα δοκεῖ ἔχειν οὐσίαν χρημάτων ἣ χτημάτων. Μετὰ τὸν Κυριατῆς συνόδου Ἰωάννου, καὶ τοῦ χαλογήρω ᾿Ανυσίου, τοῦ γαὶ γινομένην ἀναδιδάσχουσι λαφυραγωγίαν πάσης τῆς Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ᾿ ὁ δὲ, ὡς ἐμμένει τῇ χρίσει τῇ τῶν “Ῥωμαίων. ὃς ἃ καὶ αὐτὸς Εὐλύσιος διηγήσατο συνυδὰ τῷ Κυριακῷ. Παραδραμόντος δὲ μηνὸς ἡμερῶν ἐπέστη Παλ. λάδιος, ὁ ἐπίσχοπος Ελενουπόλεως, δίχα γραμμάτων, ὃ: ἔλεγε καὶ αὑτὸς πεφευγέναι τὴν τῶν ἀρχόντων μανίαν" σποπον ἣ κληρικὸν, ἣ δίως δεχόμενον ἐν οἰκίᾳ κοικῶν Ἰωάννου, ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς. ἐπιδόντες γράμματα παντὸς τοῦ χλήρου Ἰωάννου ἴ " ὅπου γράφουσι βίαν καὶ τυραννίδα ὑπομεμενηκέναι αὐτῶν τὴν Ἐχκχλησίαν, τοῦ ἐπισχόπου αὐτῶν στρατιωτιχῇ βοηθείᾳ ἐκβληθέντος, καὶ εἰς ἐξορίαν πεμφθέντος κατὰ συσκευὴν ᾿Ακακίου Βεροίας͵ καὶ Θεοφίλου ᾿Αλεξανδρείας, καὶ ᾿Αντιόχου Πτολεμαῖδος, καὶ Σευηριανοῦ Γαθάλων᾽ ἐν οἷς καὶ βρέδιον ἐπέδειξαν ὃ οἱ προειρημένοι, ὅπου τὰ χειμήλια παραδιδόασιν ὃτὸ μάρτυσι τοῖς δικασταῖς, Στουδίου ἐπάρχου πόλεω;, καὶ ἕν τε χρυσῷ καὶ ἀργύρῳ καὶ ἀμφίοις, ἀποτριψάμενοι τοῦ ἐπισχόπου Ἰωάννου τὴν συχοφαντίαν. Μετὰ τούτους ἦλθε Δημήτριος ἐκ δευτέρου, ὁ ἐπίσχοπος Πισινούντων, περιδραμὼν τὴν ᾿Ανατολὴν, καὶ χηρύξας τὴν Ῥωμαίων χοινωνίαν τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἐπίσχοπον Ἰωάννην μετὰ γραμμάτων τοῦ πάπα Ἰννοχεντίου, ἐνεγχὼν καὶ γράμματα τῶν ἀπὸ Καρίας ἐπισχόπων, ὅπου ἀσπάζονται τὴν Ἰωάννου χοινωνίαν, καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ ᾿Αντιοχείας πρεσθυτέρων, ὅπον ἐπισπῶνται τὴν τῶν Ῥωμαίων εὐταξίαν, καὶ ἀποδύρονται τὴν Πορφυρίου χειροτονίαν, ἀθέσμως καὶ ἀνοσίως γεγενημένην. Μεθ᾿ οὗς πάντας ἐλήλυθεν ὁ πρεσδὺδιηγούμενος τῶν μοναστηρίων τῶν ἐν Μεσοποταμίᾳ τὸν χου, ὅπου χόσμιαι γυναΐχες ἐχ γένους ὑπάτων, ἄγονται δημοσίᾳ ὄψει ἱ πρὸς αὐτὸν, διάχονοι τῆς Κωνσταντινουπολιτῶν Ἐχχλησίας, ἀναγκαζόμεναι ἣ χοινωνῆσαι ᾿Αρσαχίῳ ), ἢ δοῦναι πρὸς διακοσίας λίτρας χρυσίου ταῖς ταμειαχαῖς ψήφοις. Περὶ δὲ ἀσκητῶν καὶ παρθένων τί δεῖ καὶ λέγειν; οἵτινες ἐπεδείκνυντο ξεσμὸν πλευρῶν ἐπὶ ξύλου καὶ αἰχισμὸν ὥτων Κα" ὡς μηχέτι χαρτερήσαντα τὸν πάπαν Ἰννοχέντιον, ἀποστεῦλαι πρὸς τὸν εὐσεδῇ βασιλέα ᾿ονώριον, ὑποτάξαντα κατὰ μέρος τῶν γραμμάπων τὴν δύναμιν. Ἐν οἷς κινηθεῖσα αὑτοῦ ἡ εὐσέδειᾳ, προστάσσει σύνοδον συγχροτηθῆναι τῶν Δυτιχῶν, καὶ χοινῇ μίαν ἐξενεγχόντας ψῆφον ἀνενεγχεῖν ὁπὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ εὐσέδειαν. Οἴτινες ἐπίσκοποι τῆς Ἰταλίας συναχθέντες, παρακαλοῦσι τὸν βασιλέα γράψαι τῷ ἑαυτοῦ ἀδελφῷ καὶ συμδασιλεῖ ᾿Αρχαδίῳ, προστάξαι ἐν Θεσσαλονίχῃ γενέσθαι σύνοδον, ὥστε δυνηθῆναι εὐχόλως ἀμφότερα συνδραμεῖν τὰ μέρη ᾿Ανατολῆς τε καὶ Δύσεως, πρὸς τὸ τελείαν γενομένην σύνοδον, οὐκ ἐν ποιότητι ἀριθμοῦ. ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ποιότητι γνώμης. ἀναμφίλεκτον ἐξενεγκεῖν Ψῆφον. Ἐξ ὧν πυρωθεῖτα αὑτοῦ ἡ εὐσέθεια, τῷ μὲν ἐπισχόπῳ Ρώμης ἐπιστέλλει πέμψαι ἐπισκόπους μὲν πέντε, πρεσὀυτέρους δὲ δύο Ῥώμης, διάχονον δὲ ἕνα, ὥστε διαχοιλίσαι αὑτοῦ τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἐπιστολὴν, ἥτις ἐπιστολὴ περιεῖχε τὴν δύναμιν ταύτην «Τρίτον γράφω πρὸς τὴν σὴν ἡμερότητα, ἀξιῶν ἵνα διορθώσεως τύχῃ τὰ κατὰ τὴν συσχενὴν τοῦ ἐπισχόπου Ἰωάννου τῆς Κωνσταντινουπολιτῶν, καὶ ὡς ἔοικεν οὐχ Ὦνυσται. “Ὅθεν πάλιν ἐπέστειλα διὰ τῶν ἐπισχόπων καὶ πρεσθυτέρων, πάνν φροντίζων τῆς ἐχχλησιαστιχῆῇς εἰρήνης, δι᾿ ἧς καὶ ἡ ἡμῶν εἰρηνεύεται βασιλεία, ἵνα χαταξιώσῃς προατάξαι ἐν Θεσσαλονέκῃ συνελθεῖν τοὺς τῆς 'Ἑῴας ἐπισκόπους. Καὶ γὰροί τῆς ἡμετέρας Ἑσπερίας ἐπίσκοποι, ἔχλεξάμενοι ἄνδρας ἀχλενεῖς πρὸς χκαχίαν καὶ ψεῦδος, ἀπεττάλχασιν ἐπισκόπους μὲν πέντε, πρεσδυτέρους δὲ δύο, διάκονον δὲ ἕνα τῆς μεγίστης Ἐχχλησίας Ῥωμαίων. ἂν φροντίσαι παντοίαις τιμαῖς καταξίωνπον, ἵν᾽, εἰ μὲν πεισθέντες ὅτιπερ δικαίω; ἐχδέόδληται ὁ ἐπίσχοπος Ἰωάννης, διδάξωσί με ἀποστῆναι τῆς αὐτοῦ χοινωνίας " ἣ ἐλέγξαντες ἐθελοχαχοῦντας τοὺς τῆς ᾿Ανατολῆς ἐπισχόπου:, ἀποστρέψωσί σε τῆς αὑτῶν χοινωνίας. Τίνα γάρ ἔστιν ἃ φρονοῦσι περὶ τοῦ ἐπισχόπου Ἰωάννου οἱ Δυτιχοὶ, ἐχ πασῶν τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τῶν πρός; με Ὑραφεισὼν ὑ πέταξα δύο, ἰσοδυναμούσας ταῖς πάσαις, τὴν ἐπιστολὴν τοῦ Ρώμης καὶ τοῦ ᾿Αχυληΐας. Τοῦτο δὲ παραχχλῶ τὴν σὴν ἡμερότητα πρὸ πάντων, καὶ ἄχοντα τὸν ᾿Αλεξανδρείας Θεόφιλον παραατῆναι δικαίωσον, δι᾽ ὃν μάλιστα λέγεται ἅπαντα τὰ χαχὰ γεγενῆσθαι" ἵνα εἰς μηδὲν ἡ τῶν παραγενομένων ἐπισχόπων ἐμποδισθεῖσα σύνοδος, τὴν πρέπουσαν τοῖς χαιροῖς ἡμῶν εἰρήνην βρχαδεύσῃ. »
Pros toutois antapesteilen ho macharios Innochentios ho papas amphoterois tois meresi ta ipa tēs choinōnias, athetēsas tēn doxastan gegenēsthai choisin para Theophilou, eipōn dein heteran anepilēpton synchrotēthēnai synodon Dytichōn te kai ᾿Anatolichōn, hypochōrountōn tou synedriou philōn prōton, epeita kai echthrōn oude gar par᾽ hopoterōn, hōs epi to pleïston, orthon autōn esti to chritērion. Met᾿ oligas palin hēmeras epestē tis teros Theophilou Petros, ama Martyriǭ diakonǭ tēs Kōnstantinoupolitōn Echchlēsias, epidontes epistolas tou autou, kai tina hypomnēmatia dēthen, en hois edocheei chatachechroisthai ho Iōannēs para triachonta hex epischipōn, hōn hoi men eikosiennea hēsan Aigyptioi, hepta de tōn allōn klimatōn. Hois hypomnēmasin entychōn ho papa? Innochentios, kai heurōn mēte tas aitias ousas bareias, mēte ton Iōannēn paronta kai chata prosōpon elenchthenta, emenen chatasyrizōn tēs Theophilou manias, hote kata apontos toiautēn apotomon exethrase psēphon. ᾿Dpoton Theon hiketeuōn meta nēsteias, kai tē: Echchlēsias paralythēnai men tēn dichostasian, synarmosgēnai de tēn philadelphian. Ēn de tēs epistolēs hē dynamis hautē᾽ « ᾿Adelphe Theophile, hēmeis kai se ismen choinō ͵chon kai ton adelphon Iōannēn, hōs kai en prōtois grammasi phane: ran hēmōn tēn gnōmēn epoiēsamen" kai nyn de ouch ech-stantes tēs autēs proaireseōs, palin soi ta auta graphomen, kai hosakis an aposieilę̄s " hoti, ean mē deousa kai deixomen Iē ipa nois, amēchanon estin alogōs hēmas apostinai tēs Iōan. nou choinōnias. Hōs goun, ei tharrheis sy tǭ kritēriǭ, apantēson tę̄ chata Christon ginomenē synodǭ, kakei tas aitias gymnasas hypo martys' tois Nikaias kanosin (allon gar chanona hē Rhōmaiōn ou paradechetai Echchlēsia), anantirrhēton tēn asphaleian schēsę̄.» Mikrou de parippasanto? chronou, epestē presdyepistolas tēs synodou tēs Iōannou eichosi pente epischopōn michrǭ pros en hois anedidaxan kai stratiōtichę̄ boētheią echdeolę̄sthai ton Iōannēn tēs poleōs, kai eis exorian en Kouchoussǭ pepemphthai, kai tēn echchlēsian empeprēsthai. Hō kai autǭ dous choinōnicha grammata “pros te ton epischopon Iōannēn kai pros tous hautǭ choinōnountas, parechalei meta dachryōn machrythymein, boēthein ou dynamenos dia to antiprattein tinas tous to chakōyn dynamenous 5. Meta michron hysteros epestē anthrōpolitōn Echchlēsias" hos kai autos holos di᾽ holou sesodēmenos, ech tou ēthous ē tēn echthran epideiknyōn, pollas katacheōn loidorias chata tou epischopou Iōannou, epidedōche grammata epischopōn oligōn, ᾿Akakiou, Paulou, ᾿Antiochon, Kyrinou, Seuērianou, kai heterōn tinōn, en hois sykophantousi ton ᾿Iōannēn hōs chausanta tēn echchlēsian. Houtō pseudēs hēmin ephanē ho logos, hōs mēde dia touto dounai apologian ton Iōannēn en episēmǭ synodǭ" hou aen. Ho EPISK. Kataxiōson oun hyposchein moi tēn achoēn, hina soi chath᾽ echaston aphēgēsōmai’ pann gar, hōs legei ho gastera tēn dianoian ainittomenos peplērōmenēn logōn. Bater, tēn achrideian tōn kath᾽ hēmas phthasantōn, hin' hou tō? arxōmai tēs pros se erōtēseōs. Palin toinyn meth᾽ hēmeras tina, epestē ho Synadōn epischopos, grammata men ouk echōn, hikanos de pros diēgēsin enarmonion" hos elegen pepheugenai dia tēn tou basilikou diatagmatos apeilēn periechousan, hoti Ei tis ou koigōgei kai Arsakiǭ kai Porphyriǭ, ho toioutos tēs men epio' kopēs eirgesthō " prosapollyto s de, ei tina dokei echein ousian chrēmatōn hē chtēmatōn. Meta ton Kyriatēs synodou Iōannou, kai tou chalogērō ᾿Anysiou, tou gai ginomenēn anadidaschousi laphyragōgian pasēs tēs Kōnstantinoupoleōs ᾿ ho de, hōs emmenei tę̄ chrisei tę̄ tōn “Rhōmaiōn. hos ha kai autos Eulysios diēgēsato synyda tǭ Kyriakǭ. Paradramontos de mēnos hēmerōn epestē Pal. ladios, ho epischopos Elenoupoleōs, dicha grammatōn, ho: elege kai hautos pepheugenai tēn tōn archontōn manian" spopon hē klērikon, hē diōs dechomenon en oikią koikōn Iōannou, andres eulabeis. epidontes grammata pantos tou chlērou Iōannou i " hopou graphousi bian kai tyrannida hypomemenēkenai autōn tēn Echkchlēsian, tou epischopou autōn stratiōtichę̄ boētheią ekblēthentos, kai eis exorian pemphthentos kata syskeuēn ᾿Akakiou Beroias͵ kai Theophilou ᾿Alexandreias, kai ᾿Antiochou Ptolemaidos, kai Seuērianou Gathalōn᾽ en hois kai bredion epedeixan ho hoi proeirēmenoi, hopou ta cheimēlia paradidoasin hoto martysi tois dikastais, Stoudiou eparchou poleō?, kai hen te chrysǭ kai argyrǭ kai amphiois, apotripsamenoi tou epischopou Iōannou tēn sychophantian. Meta toutous ēlthe Dēmētrios ek deuterou, ho epischopos Pisinountōn, peridramōn tēn ᾿Anatolēn, kai chēryxas tēn Rhōmaiōn choinōnian tēn pros ton epischopon Iōannēn meta grammatōn tou papa Innochentiou, enenchōn kai grammata tōn apo Karias epischopōn, hopou aspazontai tēn Iōannou choinōnian, kai tōn apo ᾿Antiocheias presthyterōn, hopon epispōntai tēn tōn Rhōmaiōn eutaxian, kai apodyrontai tēn Porphyriou cheirotonian, athesmōs kai anosiōs gegenēmenēn. Meth᾿ hous pantas elēlythen ho presdydiēgoumenos tōn monastēriōn tōn en Mesopotamią ton chou, hopou chosmiai gynaïches ech genous hypatōn, agontai dēmosią opsei hi pros auton, diachonoi tēs Kōnstantinoupolitōn Echchlēsias, anankazomenai hē choinōnēsai ᾿Arsachiǭ ), ē dounai pros diakosias litras chrysiou tais tameiachais psēphois. Peri de askētōn kai parthenōn ti dei kai legein? hoitines epedeiknynto xesmon pleurōn epi xylou kai aichismon hōtōn Ka" hōs mēcheti charterēsanta ton papan Innochention, aposteulai pros ton eusedę̄ basilea ᾿onōrion, hypotaxanta kata meros tōn grammapōn tēn dynamin. En hois kinētheisa hautou hē eusedeią, prostassei synodon synchrotēthēnai tōn Dytichōn, kai choinę̄ mian exenenchontas psēphon anenenchein hopi tēn autou eusedeian. Oitines episkopoi tēs Italias synachthentes, parakalousi ton basilea grapsai tǭ heautou adelphǭ kai symdasilei ᾿Archadiǭ, prostaxai en Thessalonichę̄ genesthai synodon, hōste dynēthēnai eucholōs amphotera syndramein ta merē ᾿Anatolēs te kai Dyseōs, pros to teleian genomenēn synodon, ouk en poiotēti arithmou. all᾽ en poiotēti gnōmēs. anamphilekton exenenkein Psēphon. Ex hōn pyrōtheita hautou hē eusetheia, tǭ men epischopǭ Rōmēs epistellei pempsai episkopous men pente, presouterous de dyo Rhōmēs, diachonon de hena, hōste diachoilisai hautou tēn pros ton adelphon epistolēn, hētis epistolē perieiche tēn dynamin tautēn «Triton graphō pros tēn sēn hēmerotēta, axiōn hina diorthōseōs tychę̄ ta kata tēn syschenēn tou epischopou Iōannou tēs Kōnstantinoupolitōn, kai hōs eoiken ouch Ōnystai. “Hothen palin epesteila dia tōn epischopōn kai presthyterōn, pann phrontizōn tēs echchlēsiastichēę̄s eirēnēs, di᾿ hēs kai hē hēmōn eirēneuetai basileia, hina chataxiōsę̄s proataxai en Thessalonekę̄ synelthein tous tēs 'Heǭas episkopous. Kai garoi tēs hēmeteras Hesperias episkopoi, echlexamenoi andras achleneis pros chkachian kai pseudos, apettalchasin episkopous men pente, presdyterous de dyo, diakonon de hena tēs megistēs Echchlēsias Rhōmaiōn. an phrontisai pantoiais timais kataxiōnpon, hin᾽, ei men peisthentes hotiper dikaiō? echdeodlētai ho epischopos Iōannēs, didaxōsi me apostēnai tēs autou choinōnias " hē elenxantes ethelochachountas tous tēs ᾿Anatolēs epischopou:, apostrepsōsi se tēs hautōn choinōnias. Tina gar estin ha phronousi peri tou epischopou Iōannou hoi Dytichoi, ech pasōn tōn epistolōn tōn pros? me Hyrapheisōn hy petaxa dyo, isodynamousas tais pasais, tēn epistolēn tou Rōmēs kai tou ᾿Achylēïas. Touto de parachchlō tēn sēn hēmerotēta pro pantōn, kai achonta ton ᾿Alexandreias Theophilon paraatēnai dikaiōson, di᾽ hon malista legetai hapanta ta chacha gegenēsthai" hina eis mēden hē tōn paragenomenōn epischopōn empodistheisa synodos, tēn prepousan tois chairois hēmōn eirēnēn brchadeusę̄. »
[Deacon:] Upon this the blessed pope Innocent sent letters of communion to both parties alike, setting aside the supposed judgement passed by Theophilus, and saying that another synod beyond reproach, of Westerners and Easterners, must be convened, with friends withdrawing from the court first, and then enemies as well; for a verdict given by either side is, as a rule, not upright. A few days later there arrived again a certain Peter, [a presbyter] of Theophilus, together with Martyrius, a deacon of the Church of Constantinople, delivering letters from the same Theophilus and some so-called minutes, in which John appeared to have been condemned by thirty-six bishops, twenty-nine of them Egyptians and seven from other regions. Pope Innocent read the minutes and found both that the charges were not grave and that John had not been present and convicted face to face; and he continued to deride the madness of Theophilus, who had so boldly cast so severe a vote against an absent man. … beseeching God with fasting that the dissension of the Church might be dissolved and brotherly love be knit together again. The substance of the letter was this: ‘Brother Theophilus, we hold both you and our brother John in communion, as we made our mind plain in our former letter too; and now, not departing from the same resolve, we write the same to you again, and will do so as often as you write: that unless … shows …, it is impossible for us to withdraw from John's communion without reason. So then, if you are confident in your verdict, present yourself before the synod that is to be held according to Christ, and there, having examined the charges with the canons of Nicaea as witnesses (for the Church of the Romans accepts no other canon), you will gain a security that cannot be contested.’
After a short time had gone by, there arrived [the] presbyter [Theotecnus] with letters of John's synod, from twenty-five bishops or a few more, in which they reported that John had been expelled from the city with military help and sent into exile at Cucusus, and that the church had been burned. Giving him too letters of communion for Bishop John and for those in communion with him, [the pope] urged them with tears to be patient, since he could not help, because some who had power for evil were working against him. A little later there arrived … of the Church of [Constantinople]; he too was wholly carried away, showing his enmity by his manner and pouring out many insults against Bishop John; he delivered letters from a few bishops, Acacius, Paul, Antiochus, Cyrinus, Severian and some others, in which they slander John as having burned the church. The story seemed to us so false that [we judged that] John need not even make a defence on this count at a formal synod …
Bishop: Then be so good as to lend me your ear, so that I may tell you everything in detail; for [I am] full, as he says who hints that the mind is a belly filled with words.
[Deacon:] Father, [first hear] the exact account of what reached us, so that I may then begin my questions to you. Again, then, some days later the bishop of Synnada arrived, without letters, but able to give a consistent account. He said he had fled because of the threat in the imperial decree, which ran: ‘If anyone is not in communion with Arsacius and Porphyrius, let such a one be excluded from the episcopate, and let him lose besides whatever property he is thought to have, in money or estates.’ After Cyriacus [came Eulysius, with letters of] … of John's synod and of the venerable Anysius [of Thessalonica], which report the plundering that was taking place throughout Constantinople; and Anysius [declared] that he abides by the judgement of the Romans. Eulysius too related the same, in agreement with Cyriacus. After a month of days had passed, Palladius the bishop of Helenopolis arrived, without letters; he said that he too had fled the madness of the officials, … [bi]shop or clergyman, or [any] who received [one of John's] communion in his house. [Then came] devout men delivering letters from all John's clergy, in which they write that their Church had suffered violence and tyranny, their bishop having been expelled with military help and sent into exile through the plotting of Acacius of Beroea, Theophilus of Alexandria, Antiochus of Ptolemais and Severian of Gabala. In these letters the aforesaid clergy also produced an inventory, in which they hand over the church's treasures in the presence of the judges as witnesses, Studius the prefect of the city and …, in gold and silver and vestments, so wiping away the slander against Bishop John. After them Demetrius the bishop of Pessinus came a second time, having gone round the East proclaiming the communion of the Romans with Bishop John, with letters of Pope Innocent; he brought also letters from the bishops of Caria, in which they embrace John's communion, and from the presbyters of Antioch, in which they appeal to the good order of the Romans and lament the ordination of Porphyrius, which had been carried out lawlessly and impiously. After all these came the presbyter … relating … of the monasteries in Mesopotamia(?) …, how respectable women of consular family, deaconesses of the Church of Constantinople, are brought in public view before [the prefect], being forced either to communicate with Arsacius or to pay as much as two hundred pounds of gold under the fiscal verdicts. And what need is there even to speak of ascetics and virgins? They showed sides torn on the rack and mutilated ears … so that Pope Innocent, no longer able to bear it, sent to the pious emperor Honorius, setting out in detail the substance of the letters. Moved by them, his piety orders a synod of the Westerners to be convened, and that they should bring forth one common vote and refer it to his piety. The bishops of Italy assembled and begged the emperor to write to his brother and co-emperor Arcadius to order a synod to be held at Thessalonica, so that both parts, East and West, might easily come together, and a complete synod, complete not in quantity of number but in quality of judgement, might bring forth an undisputed verdict. Fired by this, his piety writes to the bishop of Rome to send five bishops, two presbyters of Rome and one deacon, to convey his letter to his brother. The letter contained this substance:
‘This is the third time I write to your Gentleness, asking that the affair of the plot against John, bishop of the Constantinopolitans, be set right; and, it seems, nothing has been achieved. Therefore I have written again by the bishops and presbyters, being much concerned for the peace of the Church, through which our empire too is at peace, that you may deign to order the bishops of the East to meet at Thessalonica. For the bishops of our West, having chosen men unbending toward wickedness and falsehood, have sent five bishops, two presbyters and one deacon of the greatest Church of the Romans. Deign to treat them with every honour, so that, if they are persuaded that Bishop John has been justly expelled, they may teach me to withdraw from his communion; or, if they convict the bishops of the East of wilful malice, they may turn you away from their communion. As to what the Westerners think about Bishop John, of all the letters written to me I have appended two, which are equal in weight to all the rest: the letter of the bishop of Rome and that of the bishop of Aquileia. And this above all I beg of your Gentleness: that Theophilus of Alexandria be made to appear, even against his will, since he above all is said to be the cause of all the evils; so that the synod of the bishops who come, being hindered in nothing, may award the peace that befits our times.’
Chapter 4
4PG 47
Λαδόντες τοιγαροῦν οἱ περὶ τὸν ἅγιον πρεσθδυτέροις τὰ γράμματα τοῦ τε Ἰννοχεντίου καὶ Βενερίου Μεδιολάνων, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν, καὶ ὑ πομνηστιχὸν τῆς συνόδου πάσης Δύσεως, δημοσίοις συνθή μασιν ἀπεστάλησαν εἰς τὴν Κωνσταντινούπολιν σὺν τοῖς περὶ Κυριακὸν καὶ Δημήτριον καὶ Παλλάδιον καὶ Εὐλύσιν τοὺς ἐπισκόπους. Εἶχε δὲ τὸ ὑπομνηστιχὸν, μὴ ἵεῖν εἰσελθεῖν Ἰωάννην εἰς χρίσιν, ἐὰν μὴ πρότερον ἀποχατασταθῇ αὐτῷ ἥ τε Ἐχχλησία καὶ ἧ χοινωνία, ὯΝ εἰς μηδὲν ἔχων ὑπερτίθεσθαι, αὐθαίρετος εἰσέλθῃ εἰς τὸ συνέδριον. ᾿Απελθόντες οὖν εἰς τὴν Κωνσταντινούπολιν, ὑπέστρεψαν μετὰ τέσσαρας μῆνας, διηγούμενοι Βαδυλώνια πράγματα, ὅτι Κατεσχέθημεν παδυστήνον, ὃς ἐξαυτῆς συνέζευξεν ἡμῖν ἑχατοντάρχην ἕνα, μὴ συγχωρήσας ἡμῖν παραθαλεῖν τῇ νίχῃ ᾿ ἐχεῖ γὰρ αὐτῶν ἣν ὁ σχοπὸς πρῶτον ἀποδοῦναι τὰ γράμματα ᾿Ανυσίῳ τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ. Ἐμθαλὼν οὖν ἡμᾶς, φησὶν, εἰς δύο πλοῖα, ἐξέπεμψεν. Ἐπιγενομένου δὲ βιαίου νότου, ἄσιτοι διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν διαπλεύσαντες τὸ χατὰ τὸν Αἰγῶνα πέλαγος καὶ τὰ στενὰ, δωδεχάτην ὥραν τῇ τρίτῃ ὡρμίσαμεν πρὸ τῆς πόλεως πλησίον τῶν Βίκτορος προαστείων " ἐν ᾧ χατασχεθέντες τόπῳ ὑπὸ τῶν τοὺς λιμένας πραττόντων, ἀπήλθομεν εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω" τίνος δὲ κελεύσαντος οὐχ ἔγνωμεν καὶ συγχλεισθέντες εἰς φρούριον τῆς Θράχης παραθαλάσσιον, ᾿Αθὐύραν καλούμενον, ἐχεῖθέν τε στρεδλωθέντες, οἱ μὲν Ῥωμαῖοι ἐν οἰκίσκῳ ἑνὶ, καὶ ἐν διαφόροις οἱ περὶ Κυριακὸν, ὡς μηδὲ παῖδα ἔχειν εἰς ὑπηρεσίαν" καὶ ἀπαιτούμενοι τὰ γράμματα, οὐ δεδώκαμεν, εἱπόντες, ὅτι Πῶς οἷόν τέ ἐστι πρεσὄευτὰς ἡμᾶς ὄντας μὴ αὐτῷ τῷ βασιλεῖ ἐπιδοῦναι τὰ τοῦ βασιλέως γράμματα καὶ τῶν ἐπισχόπων; Ὡς οὖν ἐμένομεν μὴ διδόντες, πρώτου ἐλθόντος Πατριχίου νοταρίου πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἔπειτά τινων ἑτέρων, τελευταῖον ἦλθέ τις ἀφηγούμενος ἑνὸς ἀριθμοῦ, Οὐαλλεριανὸς ὀνόματι, Καππαδόκης, καὶ χλάσας τὸν ἀνγισμέντν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν τοῦ βασιλέως σὺν ταῖς λοι- "αἷς ἐπιστολαῖς. ᾿ἘἘπιγενομένης οὖν δευτέρας ἡμέρας, ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς ἡμᾶξ, εἴτε οἱ τῆς τοῦ βασιλέως αὐλῆς, εἴτε οἱ περὶ ᾿Αττιχὸν, ἀγνοοῦμεν (αὐτὸς γὰρ εἐλένετα ἐπιπεπηδηχέναι τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς ᾿Εχχλησίας), ἐπιδιδόντες ἡμῖν νομίσματα τρισχίλια, ἀξιοῦντες πεισθέντας ἡμᾶς χοινωνῆσαι τῷ ᾿Αττιχῷ, πέσαντας τὴν Ἰωάννου δίχην. Οἷς μὴ πεισθέντες, σίας, τὴν τοιαύτην ὁρῶντες ἀνημερότητα. Τοῦτο καὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος Θεοῦ διαφόροις ἀποχαλύψεσιν τοὺς φωτίσαντος, ὡς καὶ τῷ διακόνῳ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἐμμελίου Παύλῳ, ἀνδρὶ πραῦϊτάτῳ καὶ σώφρονι, ὀφθῆναι ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ τὸν μαχάριον Παῦλον τὸν ἀπόστολον λέγοντα αὐτῷ’ Βιλέπετε πῶς περιπατεῖτε" μὴ ὡς ἄσοροι, ἀ.1.1᾽ ὡς σοφοὶ, εἰδότες, ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσιν" αἰνιττομένου τοῦ ὀνείρου τὴν πολύτροπον αὐτῶν ἁπάτην, τὴν τε διὰ δώρων καὶ χολαχείας, ἐπὶ παραχαράξει τῆς ἀληθείας. Ἐπιστὰς οὖν ὁ αὐτὸς, φησὶν, Οὐαλλεριανὸς ὁ χιλίαρχος ἐνέθαλεν ἡ λᾶς εἰς σαθρότατον πλοῖον, ὡς ἐθρυλλεῖτο, δοὺς τὴν τιν μὴν τῷ ναυχλήρῳ ἐπισχόπων τῆς ἀπωλείας τῶν ἐμπλεόντων, ἅμα εἴχοσι στρατιώταις ἐχ τάξεων διατες οὖν ἱκανοὺς σταδίους, καὶ μέλλοντες ἀπόλλυσθαι, τες τὴν ὁλχάδα, κατήχθημεν τῇ εἰκοστῇ ἐν Ὑδροῦντι τῆς Καλαθρίας. Οὐκέτι δὲ ἡμῖν εὗρον εἰπεῖν ἐν τίσιν ὁ μαχάριος ἐπίσχοπος Ἰωάννης, ἣ ποῦ νῦν οἱ ἐπίσκοποι οἱ περὶ Δημήτριον καὶ Κυριακὸν καὶ Εὐλύσιον καὶ Παλλάδιον σὺν τοῖς ἡμετέροις ἐπισκόποις τὴν πρεσθείαν στειλάμενοι. Ὁ ἘΠΙ͂ΣΚ. Δεῦρο δὴ λοιπὸν, ἱερώτατε, ὑπόσχου μοι τὸν νοῦν, προσέχων σαφῶς τοῖς λεγομένοις, καὶ καθεξῆς σοι γνωρίσω πάτῃης τε τῆς μέθης ἤοξαντο, καὶ μέχρι τίνος ἔδοξαν παύεσθαι, ηὐδέπω ὃὲ πέπαυνται. Ἢ μὲν ἁπάντων τῶν χαχῶν, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, πηγὴ ἢ ἀρχὴ ἔστιν ὁ μισόκαλος δαίμων, ἀεὶ ἀντιπράττων ὡς λύχος ταῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ λογικαῖς ἀγέλαις, λυμαινόμενος μὲν ἀφειδῶς τοὺς χαθάπερ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων τοὺς ἄῤῥενας τῶν Ἰουδαίων, λιπαίνων δὲ ταῖς ἀπάταις τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἡδονῶν τοῦς φέναχας τῶν ψευδοποιμένων. Οἱ δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα τῆς πονηρᾶς πηγῆς ὀχετοὶ, ὡς ἅπας ὁ περίγειος ἐπίσταται χῶρος εἰσὶν ᾿Αχάχιος καὶ ᾿Αντίοχος καὶ Θεόφιλος καὶ Σευηριανὸς, οἱ λεγόμενοι μὲν ὃ μὴ εἰσὶν, ὄντες δὲ ὃ λέγεσθαι οὐκ ἀνέχονται" τοῦ δὲ τάγματος τῶν κληρικῶν πρεσδύτεροι δύο, διάχονοι δὲ πέντε, οἱ μὲν ἐξ ἀχαθάρτον, οἱ δὲ ἐχ χαχωτιχοῦ ἀριθμοῦ συναγόμενοι" οὐχ οἶδα δὲ εἰ ἀκίνδυνον τοὺ: τοιούτους λέγειν πρεσθδυτέρους ἣ διαχόνους" τῆς δὲ τοῦ βασιλέω: αὐλῆς δύο ἣ τρεῖς μόνοι, οἵ καὶ ἐνεύρωσαν τοὺς περὶ Θεόφιλον, στρατιωτιχῇ βοηθείᾳ συνεπαγωνιζόμενοι" γυναιχῶν δὲ πρὸς ταῖς φημῖιζομέναις τρεῖς, χῆραι μὲν, ἀνδρόπλουτοι δὲ, ἐπ᾽ ὁλέθρῳ τῆς ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίας τὰ ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς χρήματα σα Προμότου γυνὴ, καὶ Καστριχία ἧ Σατορνίνου, καὶ Εὐγραφία, ἀμφιμανής τις τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ αἰδοῦμαι καὶ λέγειν. Αὗται καὶ οὗτοι νωθροχάρδιοι ὄντες ἐν τῇ πίστει, καθάπερ φάλαγξ οἰνομανὴς, εἰς μίαν συν- ᾿αχθέντες - μισοδιδασχαλίας γνώμην, χείμαῤῥον ἀπωλείας κατὰ τῆς ἐχχλησιαστιχῆς εἰρήνης εἐργάταντο.. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Τοιγαροῦν προθυμήϑητι, Πάτερ, ἐπὶ μαρτυροῦντος τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰπεῖν ἡμῖν, πόθεν τε τούτων τὸ πρὸς αὐτὸν μῖσος, καὶ τίς φιλονειχία τοῦ ἐπισχόποῦ Ἰωάννου λυπῆσαι τοσαύτας ἀξίας " ὁμοῦ δὲ γνὼ- 'ρισον ἡμῖν, πόθεν τε ἤρξατο τοῦ βίου, καὶ πῶς ἤχθη ᾿εἰς Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ἐπισκοπὴν, καὶ πόσον ἐχράτῇσε χρόνον, καὶ ὁποῖον τὸ τούτου ἦθος, καὶ τίς ἡ τοῦ βίου κατάλυσις, εἴ γε κεκοίμηται, ὡς ἀχούομεν. Εἰ καὶ ταμάλιστα διὰ πάντων τρέχει θαυμασία καὶ ἐνάρετος μνήμη “ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως σύνν θέ: μοι τὸ μὴ προχείρως πιστεύειν ταῖς φήμαις, πρὶν ἂν παρὰ τῶν ὀρθῶς ψέγειν καὶ ἐπαινεῖν εἰδότων μάθω βεοὐχ ἀποδέχομα: δὲ τὴν διάχρισιν, φιλαληθέστατε ἄνερ καὶ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπε Θεόδωρε᾽ ἔδει γάρ σε ἐξ αὑτῆς τῆς πολιᾶς ἡμῶν, ἵνα περιαυτολογήσω, καὶ ἐχ τοῦ ἀξιιύμᾶτος ἀρκεσθῆναι πρὸς ἀληθείας ἀπόδειξιν" ἐπειδὴ ὃὲ τοῦτο μὲν οὐ πεποίηχας, δὶς δέ με χαταχρίνεις, χἂν μετὰ ταῦτα ἀπροφάσιστόν μοι τὴν ἀχοὴν παρεγγύησαι, ἵνα μὴ εἰς ἀνόνητον οἱ τῶν λόγων γένων- «αι δίαυλοι. Ἐπίτταμαι γὰρ τὰ γεγραμμένα παρὰ τῷ θείῳ νόμῳ, τὸ, Ἀποιϊεῖ Κύριος πάντας τοὺς "αϊοῦνγτας τὸ ψεῦδος " καὶ παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ Ἰωάννῃ Ὁ «ἰαιϊῶν ψεῦδος, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐχ τοῦ Θεοῦ " καὶ πάλιν παρὰ τῷ Δαδίδ - “Ὅτι ἐνεξράγη στόμα «αιϊούντων ἄδικα. ᾿Αδιχεῖ γὰρ ἀληθῶς ὁ ψευδόμενος ὅν πείθει ἀδιχεῖ ὃὲ καὶ ὁ πειθόμενος τὸν ψευδόμενον, ῥᾳδίως πιστεύων. Ἐπ᾿ ἴσης οὖν ἐξαμαρτόντων ἑχατέρων, μηδ᾽ ὁπότερος ἡ μῶν ἀδιχέ τὸν πέλας. ᾿Αρετὴ γὰρ αὕτη, τοῦ μὲν λέγοντος, λέγεῖν τἀληθῆ τοῦ ὃὲ ἀχούοντος, δοκιμάζειν τὰ ἄδιχα᾽ Γίνεσθε γὰρ, φησὶν ἡ Τρα τἢ, δόχιμοι τραπεζῖται, τὸ χίδδιλον ἀπὸ τοῦ δοχίμου ῥίπτοντες " οὐχ ἵνα χομπάσαντες τὸν ἦχον δεξώμεθα, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα σταθμίσαντες τῷ ἢ τὰ γραφόμενα, τῇ τῶν πραγμάτων μαρτυρίχ δεξώμεθα. "Ὥτων καὶ γλώττης μέγας ὁ χίνδυνος " διὸ καὶ ὁ χαλλιτέχνης Θεὸς τῇ Ρ μὲν ὑπὸ δύο χειλέων τηρτῖσθαι πεποίτχεν, ἐνδοτέρω τὸ τῶν ὀδόντων ἔρυμα πήξας, ἵνα ἀσφαλὲς τὸ φρούριον ὑπάρχον σωφρονίζῃ ταύτης τὴν εὐχολίαν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον" Θοῦ, Κύριε, φυκακὴν" τῷ στόματί μον», καὶ θύραν περιοχῆς περὶ τὰ χεί.ἰη μου, τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν με ἐν γλώσσῃ μου" τῶν δὲ τὴν ὀπὴν ἑλιχκοειδῶς σε, διὰ τοῦ σχήματος αἰνιττόμενος μὴ θᾶττον εἰσδύγειν τὸν λόγον. ἵνα ἐν πλείονι χρόνῳ ἑλιττόμενος, τὴν ὕλην τοῦ ψεύδους μετὰ τῶν τῆς χαχίας σχυθάλων Οὐ μόνον δὲ τούτων ἐφρόντισε τῶν ὀργάνων, ὡς μόνων πταιόντων" ἤδη ὃὲ καὶ ταῖς κόραις, θυρίσι, χαταπετάσματα τέθειχεν, ἵνα μὴ τὸν τῆς ἀχολαπτίας εἰσδέχωντα! θάνατον, ὃν ὁ προφήτης μαρ- Ὃ ΔΙΆΑΚ. Εἰ μὲν ἐν τοῖς τυχοῦσιν ἣν ἡ ἐξέτασις, ἱερώτατε Πάτερ, Ἦἤρχει σου ἣ τοῦ εἴδους κατάστασις πιστῶσαι τοὺς λόγους " ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ μιχρὰν φέρει γῦν μὲν χατάγνωσιν, μετέπειτα δὲ χατάχρισιν, συναχθέντων ἀρχόντων τΞ καὶ λαῶν παρὰ τῷ βήματι τῷ φοβερῷ, ἀληθείας οὔσης τῆς ζητουμένης, δός μοι συγγνώμην, ἄριστε, μὴ τὰς τῶν τριχῶν προδαλλόμενος πολιὰς μάρτυρας" γεγηράχασι γὰρ καὶ φαῦλοι, οὐκ ἀρετῇ τὴν ψυχὴν πολιώσαντες, ἀλλὰ τὰ σώματα χρόνον μήκει ῥντιδώσαντες " οἷοι ἦσαν οἱ χατὰ Βαθυπερὶ οὗ μεμφόμενος ὁ λόγος βοᾷ" ᾿Εφραῖμ περιστερὰ ἄνους, οὐχ ἔχουσα καρδίαν" πολιαὶ αὑτῷ ἐξἡγθησαν, αὑτὸς δὲ οὐχ ἔγνω. Δισσεύων δὲ λέγει πληχτιχώτερον ᾿Εγέγνετο ᾿Εφραῖΐμ ἐγκρυφίας οὗ μεταστρεφόμενος, καὶ ἀ.λ:ότριυι ἔφαγον τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτοῦ. Κἀχεῖνη δὲ προσθήσω, εἰ καὶ μηχυνῶ τὸν λόγον " τίς πολιώτερος ἣ τίς ἐπιειχέστερος τὸ φαίνεσθαι ᾿Ακακίου τοῦ Βεροίας, ὃν νῦν διαμέμφεσδε ὡς πλημμελείας; οὗ καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ μυχτῆρες τὰς λευχὰς ἐπεσύροντο τρίχας, ἡνίχα ἐπέστη τῇ Ῥώμη. χομίσας τῆς χειροτονίας τὸ ψήφισμα τοῦ ἐπισγόπον Ἰωάννου. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Νῦν ἔγνων σαφῶς, ὅτι δόχιμος εἶ τραπεζίτης, μὴ πειθόμενος τῇ δερματίνῃ σχηνῇ, ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος ἐπιζητῶν ἐπιστήμην. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ οἱ Αἰγυπτίων ναοὶ μέγιστο! ὄντες, καὶ χάλλει λίθων χομπάζοντες, πιθήκους ἔχουσιν ἕνδον καὶ ἴδε::; καὶ χύνας ἀντὶ θεῶν: ὁ δὲ ἡμέτερος Κύριος καὶ Θεὺς, χρηματίζων τῷ Σαμουὴλ περὶ καταστάσεως ἡγεμόνος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, παρεγγυᾷ μὴ βλέπειν εἰς ξξιν καὶ πλάσιν πηλίνου σώματο;, λέγων Οὐχ ὡς ἄγθρωπος βιιέπει ὁ Θεός : ἄγθρωπος μὲν γὰρ εἰς πρέσὠπον", Θεὸς δὲ εἰς καρδίαν. Διὸ οἱ μιμηταὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐπὶ παντὸς πράγματος τὸ βαθύτερον ἐρξτυνῶσιν. Ὅθεν προθύμως ἐμαυτὸν ἐπιδίδωμι, ἐξαγιάσας σου τὴν ζυγὸν μηδαμῶς ἑτεροχλινοῦντα. Οἱ ὃὲ Βαβυλώνιοι, γέροντες μὲν τὰ σώματα, τὰς δὲ ψυχὰς ὑπ᾽ σίας χομιδῇ νήπιοι, εἰ ἐπίστευον τῇ τῶν νεχρῶν ἀναπτάσει, πρότερον μὲν, ἐῤῥωμένην ἔχοντες τὴν σοφίαν, οὐχ ἂν ἤρων Σωσάννης γυναιχὸς ἀλλοτρία" ἔπειτα δὲ, εἴπερ εἶχον τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φόδον, οὐχ ἂν συνέπλεξαν τῇ ἀχολατίᾳ τὴν συχοφαντίαν. Τὸ ὃς ἄτιμον ὁ ἐν γήρᾳ ἀπόδειξις τῆς νεωτεριχῆς ὥρας ἡ
Ladontes toigaroun hoi peri ton hagion presthdyterois ta grammata tou te Innochentiou kai Beneriou Mediolanōn, kai tōn loipōn, kai hy pomnēstichon tēs synodou pasēs Dyseōs, dēmosiois synthē masin apestalēsan eis tēn Kōnstantinoupolin syn tois peri Kyriakon kai Dēmētrion kai Palladion kai Eulysin tous episkopous. Eiche de to hypomnēstichon, mē hiein eiselthein Iōannēn eis chrisin, ean mē proteron apochatastathę̄ autǭ hē te Echchlēsia kai hē choinōnia, HōN eis mēden echōn hypertithesthai, authairetos eiselthę̄ eis to synedrion. ᾿Apelthontes oun eis tēn Kōnstantinoupolin, hypestrepsan meta tessaras mēnas, diēgoumenoi Badylōnia pragmata, hoti Kateschethēmen padystēnon, hos exautēs synezeuxen hēmin hechatontarchēn hena, mē synchōrēsas hēmin parathalein tę̄ nichę̄ ᾿ echei gar autōn hēn ho schopos prōton apodounai ta grammata ᾿Anysiǭ tǭ epischopǭ. Emthalōn oun hēmas, phēsin, eis dyo ploia, exepempsen. Epigenomenou de biaiou notou, asitoi dia triōn hēmerōn diapleusantes to chata ton Aigōna pelagos kai ta stena, dōdechatēn hōran tę̄ tritę̄ hōrmisamen pro tēs poleōs plēsion tōn Biktoros proasteiōn " en hǭ chataschethentes topǭ hypo tōn tous limenas prattontōn, apēlthomen eis ta opisō" tinos de keleusantos ouch egnōmen kai synchleisthentes eis phrourion tēs Thrachēs parathalassion, ᾿Athyyran kaloumenon, echeithen te stredlōthentes, hoi men Rhōmaioi en oikiskǭ heni, kai en diaphorois hoi peri Kyriakon, hōs mēde paida echein eis hypēresian" kai apaitoumenoi ta grammata, ou dedōkamen, heipontes, hoti Pōs hoion te esti presoeutas hēmas ontas mē autǭ tǭ basilei epidounai ta tou basileōs grammata kai tōn epischopōn? Hōs oun emenomen mē didontes, prōtou elthontos Patrichiou notariou pros hēmas, epeita tinōn heterōn, teleutaion ēlthe tis aphēgoumenos henos arithmou, Ouallerianos onomati, Kappadokēs, kai chlasas ton angismentn tēn epistolēn tou basileōs syn tais loi- "hais epistolais. ᾿EEpigenomenēs oun deuteras hēmeras, apesteilan pros hēmax, eite hoi tēs tou basileōs aulēs, eite hoi peri ᾿Attichon, agnooumen (autos gar eeleneta epipepēdēchenai tǭ thronǭ tēs ᾿Echchlēsias), epididontes hēmin nomismata trischilia, axiountes peisthentas hēmas choinōnēsai tǭ ᾿Attichǭ, pesantas tēn Iōannou dichēn. Hois mē peisthentes, sias, tēn toiautēn horōntes anēmerotēta. Touto kai tou Sōtēros Theou diaphorois apochalypsesin tous phōtisantos, hōs kai tǭ diakonǭ tou hagiou Emmeliou Paulǭ, andri prauïtatǭ kai sōphroni, ophthēnai en tǭ ploiǭ ton macharion Paulon ton apostolon legonta autǭ’ Bilepete pōs peripateite" mē hōs asoroi, a.1.1᾽ hōs sophoi, eidotes, hoti hai hēmerai ponērai eisin" ainittomenou tou oneirou tēn polytropon autōn hapatēn, tēn te dia dōrōn kai cholacheias, epi paracharaxei tēs alētheias. Epistas oun ho autos, phēsin, Ouallerianos ho chiliarchos enethalen hē las eis sathrotaton ploion, hōs ethrylleito, dous tēn tin mēn tǭ nauchlērǭ epischopōn tēs apōleias tōn empleontōn, hama eichosi stratiōtais ech taxeōn diates oun hikanous stadious, kai mellontes apollysthai, tes tēn holchada, katēchthēmen tę̄ eikostę̄ en Hydrounti tēs Kalathrias. Ouketi de hēmin heuron eipein en tisin ho macharios epischopos Iōannēs, hē pou nyn hoi episkopoi hoi peri Dēmētrion kai Kyriakon kai Eulysion kai Palladion syn tois hēmeterois episkopois tēn prestheian steilamenoi. Ho EPISK. Deuro dē loipon, hierōtate, hyposchou moi ton noun, prosechōn saphōs tois legomenois, kai kathexēs soi gnōrisō patę̄ēs te tēs methēs ēoxanto, kai mechri tinos edoxan pauesthai, ēudepō hoe pepauntai. Ē men hapantōn tōn chachōn, hōs an eipoi tis, pēgē ē archē estin ho misokalos daimōn, aei antiprattōn hōs lychos tais tou Christou logikais agelais, lymainomenos men apheidōs tous chathaper ho basileus tōn Aigyptiōn tous arrhenas tōn Ioudaiōn, lipainōn de tais apatais tōn epi tēs gēs hēdonōn tous phenachas tōn pseudopoimenōn. Hoi de meta tauta tēs ponēras pēgēs ochetoi, hōs hapas ho perigeios epistatai chōros eisin ᾿Achachios kai ᾿Antiochos kai Theophilos kai Seuērianos, hoi legomenoi men ho mē eisin, ontes de ho legesthai ouk anechontai" tou de tagmatos tōn klērikōn presdyteroi dyo, diachonoi de pente, hoi men ex achatharton, hoi de ech chachōtichou arithmou synagomenoi" ouch oida de ei akindynon tou: toioutous legein presthdyterous hē diachonous" tēs de tou basileō: aulēs dyo hē treis monoi, hoi kai eneurōsan tous peri Theophilon, stratiōtichę̄ boētheią synepagōnizomenoi" gynaichōn de pros tais phēmiizomenais treis, chērai men, androploutoi de, ep᾽ holethrǭ tēs heautōn sōtērias ta ex harpagēs chrēmata sa Promotou gynē, kai Kastrichia hē Satorninou, kai Eugraphia, amphimanēs tis ta de loipa aidoumai kai legein. Hautai kai houtoi nōthrochardioi ontes en tę̄ pistei, kathaper phalanx oinomanēs, eis mian syn- ᾿achthentes - misodidaschalias gnōmēn, cheimarrhon apōleias kata tēs echchlēsiastichēs eirēnēs eergatanto.. Ho DIAK. Toigaroun prothymēϑēti, Pater, epi martyrountos tou Theou eipein hēmin, pothen te toutōn to pros auton misos, kai tis philoneichia tou epischopou Iōannou lypēsai tosautas axias " homou de gnō- 'rison hēmin, pothen te ērxato tou biou, kai pōs ēchthē ᾿eis Kōnstantinoupoleōs episkopēn, kai poson echratę̄se chronon, kai hopoion to toutou ēthos, kai tis hē tou biou katalysis, ei ge kekoimētai, hōs achouomen. Ei kai tamalista dia pantōn trechei thaumasia kai enaretos mnēmē “ tou andros, all᾽ homōs synn the: moi to mē procheirōs pisteuein tais phēmais, prin an para tōn orthōs psegein kai epainein eidotōn mathō beouch apodechoma: de tēn diachrisin, philalēthestate aner kai Theou anthrōpe Theodōre᾽ edei gar se ex hautēs tēs polias hēmōn, hina periautologēsō, kai ech tou axiiymatos arkesthēnai pros alētheias apodeixin" epeidē hoe touto men ou pepoiēchas, dis de me chatachrineis, chan meta tauta aprophasiston moi tēn achoēn parengyēsai, hina mē eis anonēton hoi tōn logōn genōn- «ai diauloi. Epittamai gar ta gegrammena para tǭ theiǭ nomǭ, to, Apoiïei Kyrios pantas tous "aïoungtas to pseudos " kai para tǭ apostolǭ Iōannę̄ Ho «iaiïōn pseudos, ouk estin ech tou Theou " kai palin para tǭ Dadid - “Hoti enexragē stoma «aiïountōn adika. ᾿Adichei gar alēthōs ho pseudomenos hon peithei adichei hoe kai ho peithomenos ton pseudomenon, rhądiōs pisteuōn. Ep᾿ isēs oun examartontōn hechaterōn, mēd᾽ hopoteros hē mōn adiche ton pelas. ᾿Aretē gar hautē, tou men legontos, legein talēthē tou hoe achouontos, dokimazein ta adicha᾽ Ginesthe gar, phēsin hē Tra tē, dochimoi trapezitai, to chiddilon apo tou dochimou rhiptontes " ouch hina chompasantes ton ēchon dexōmetha, all᾽ hina stathmisantes tǭ ē ta graphomena, tę̄ tōn pragmatōn martyrich dexōmetha. "Hōtōn kai glōttēs megas ho chindynos " dio kai ho challitechnēs Theos tę̄ R men hypo dyo cheileōn tērtisthai pepoitchen, endoterō to tōn odontōn eryma pēxas, hina asphales to phrourion hyparchon sōphronizę̄ tautēs tēn eucholian, kata to gegrammenon" Thou, Kyrie, phykakēn" tǭ stomati mon», kai thyran periochēs peri ta chei.iē mou, tou mē hamartanein me en glōssę̄ mou" tōn de tēn opēn helichkoeidōs se, dia tou schēmatos ainittomenos mē thatton eisdygein ton logon. hina en pleioni chronǭ helittomenos, tēn hylēn tou pseudous meta tōn tēs chachias schythalōn Ou monon de toutōn ephrontise tōn organōn, hōs monōn ptaiontōn" ēdē hoe kai tais korais, thyrisi, chatapetasmata tetheichen, hina mē ton tēs acholaptias eisdechōnta! thanaton, hon ho prophētēs mar- Ho DIAAK. Ei men en tois tychousin hēn hē exetasis, hierōtate Pater, Ēērchei sou hē tou eidous katastasis pistōsai tous logous " epeidē de ou michran pherei gyn men chatagnōsin, metepeita de chatachrisin, synachthentōn archontōn tX kai laōn para tǭ bēmati tǭ phoberǭ, alētheias ousēs tēs zētoumenēs, dos moi syngnōmēn, ariste, mē tas tōn trichōn prodallomenos polias martyras" gegērachasi gar kai phauloi, ouk aretę̄ tēn psychēn poliōsantes, alla ta sōmata chronon mēkei rhntidōsantes " hoioi ēsan hoi chata Bathyperi hou memphomenos ho logos boą" ᾿Ephraim peristera anous, ouch echousa kardian" poliai hautǭ exēgthēsan, hautos de ouch egnō. Disseuōn de legei plēchtichōteron ᾿Egegneto ᾿Ephraiïm enkryphias hou metastrephomenos, kai a.l:otriui ephagon tēn ischyn autou. Kacheinē de prosthēsō, ei kai mēchynō ton logon " tis poliōteros hē tis epieichesteros to phainesthai ᾿Akakiou tou Beroias, hon nyn diamemphesde hōs plēmmeleias? hou kai autoi hoi mychtēres tas leuchas epesyronto trichas, hēnicha epestē tę̄ Rhōmē. chomisas tēs cheirotonias to psēphisma tou episgopon Iōannou. Ho EPISK. Nyn egnōn saphōs, hoti dochimos ei trapezitēs, mē peithomenos tę̄ dermatinę̄ schēnę̄, alla tēn tou enoikountos epizētōn epistēmēn. Kai gar kai hoi Aigyptiōn naoi megisto! ontes, kai challei lithōn chompazontes, pithēkous echousin hendon kai ide::? kai chynas anti theōn: ho de hēmeteros Kyrios kai Theus, chrēmatizōn tǭ Samouēl peri katastaseōs hēgemonos tou Israēl, parengyą mē blepein eis xxin kai plasin pēlinou sōmato?, legōn Ouch hōs agthrōpos biiepei ho Theos : agthrōpos men gar eis presōpon", Theos de eis kardian. Dio hoi mimētai tou Theou, epi pantos pragmatos to bathyteron erxtynōsin. Hothen prothymōs emauton epididōmi, exagiasas sou tēn zygon mēdamōs heterochlinounta. Hoi hoe Babylōnioi, gerontes men ta sōmata, tas de psychas hyp᾽ sias chomidę̄ nēpioi, ei episteuon tę̄ tōn nechrōn anaptasei, proteron men, errhōmenēn echontes tēn sophian, ouch an ērōn Sōsannēs gynaichos allotria" epeita de, eiper eichon ton tou Theou phodon, ouch an syneplexan tę̄ acholatią tēn sychophantian. To hos atimon ho en gērą apodeixis tēs neōterichēs hōras hē
[Deacon:] So the [legates], having received the letters of Innocent and of Venerius of Milan and the rest, and the memorandum of the synod of the whole West, were sent with public warrants to Constantinople, together with the bishops Cyriacus, Demetrius, Palladius and Eulysius. The memorandum said that John should not enter into judgement unless his Church and communion were first restored to him, so that, having no ground for delay, he might come into the council of his own free will. They went off, then, to Constantinople, and came back after four months, recounting Babylonian doings: ‘We were detained … most wretched …, who at once attached a centurion to us and would not allow us to put in at [Thessalo]nica; for their aim there was first to deliver the letters to Bishop Anysius. Putting us on two ships,’ he says, ‘he sent us off. A violent south wind arose, and after sailing for three days without food across the Aegean Sea and the straits, we anchored on the third day at the twelfth hour before the city, near the suburb of Victor. In that place we were detained by those who collect the harbour dues, and taken back, on whose orders we do not know, and shut up in a fortress on the coast of Thrace called Athyra. There we were maltreated, the Romans in one small room, Cyriacus and his companions in separate ones, so that we did not even have a servant to wait on us. When the letters were demanded of us, we did not hand them over, saying: “How is it possible that we, who are envoys, should not deliver the emperor's letters and those of the bishops to the emperor himself?” As we persisted in not handing them over, first Patricius the notary came to us, then some others, and finally there came a man who commanded a regiment, Valerian by name, a Cappadocian, and breaking … [took] the emperor's letter along with the other letters. On the next day they sent to us (whether the people of the emperor's court or Atticus's party we do not know; for he was said to have leapt upon the throne of the Church) offering us three thousand gold coins and asking us to be persuaded to communicate with Atticus and [say nothing of] John's case. We were not persuaded by them, … seeing such savagery. This God the Saviour also made plain by various revelations: to Paul, the deacon of the holy Aemilius, a very gentle and sober man, the blessed apostle Paul appeared on the ship, saying to him, “Look carefully how you walk, not as unwise but as wise, knowing that the days are evil”; the dream hinted at their many-sided deceit, by gifts and by flattery, aimed at counterfeiting the truth. Then the same Valerian the tribune came and put us on a most rotten ship, as was rumoured, having paid the shipmaster a price, [at the instance] of bishops, for the destruction of those aboard, together with twenty soldiers from various units … Having sailed a good many stades, then, and being about to perish, [we changed] the vessel, and on the twentieth day we landed at Hydruntum in Calabria.’ They could no longer tell us where the blessed bishop John was, nor where the bishops Demetrius, Cyriacus, Eulysius and Palladius are now, who had undertaken the embassy with our bishops.
Bishop: Come now, most holy man, give me your mind and attend closely to what is said, and I will make known to you in order where their drunkenness began, and up to what point it seemed to stop, though it has not yet stopped. The source, one might say, or beginning of all the evils is the demon who hates the good, who always works like a wolf against the rational flocks of Christ, destroying unsparingly [the experienced shepherds] …, as the king of the Egyptians did the male children of the Jews, and fattening the impostures of the false shepherds with the deceits of earthly pleasures. The channels of that evil source after him, as the whole earth knows, are Acacius, Antiochus, Theophilus and Severian, who are called what they are not, and are what they cannot bear to be called; and of the order of the clergy, two presbyters and five deacons, collected some from an unclean, others from a vicious company (and I do not know whether it is safe to call such men presbyters or deacons); and of the emperor's court only two or three, who also put sinew into Theophilus's party, joining the fight with military help; and of women, besides those who are notorious, three widows rich from their husbands, who, to the ruin of their own salvation, [spent] money got by plunder: [Marsa], the wife of Promotus, Castricia the wife of Saturninus, and Eugraphia, a raving woman; the rest I am ashamed even to mention. These women and these men, sluggish of heart in the faith, like a phalanx mad with wine, brought together into one purpose of hatred of teaching, worked a torrent of destruction against the peace of the Church.
Deacon: Then, Father, be good enough to tell us, with God as witness, where their hatred for him came from, and what quarrel of Bishop John's grieved so many dignitaries; and at the same time make known to us where his life began, how he was brought to the episcopate of Constantinople, how long he held it, what his character was, and what the end of his life was, if indeed he has fallen asleep, as we hear. For even if the memory of the man runs through all as wonderful and virtuous, still it is my habit not to believe reports readily, until I learn [for certain] from those who know how to blame and to praise rightly.
Bishop: … but I do not accept the distinction, most truth-loving man and man of God, Theodore. You should have been satisfied by my very grey hairs, if I may speak of myself, and by my rank, as proof of the truth. But since you have not done this, and you condemn me twice over, at least now promise me an attentive hearing without excuses, so that the laps of my words may not be run for nothing. For I know what is written in the divine law: ‘The Lord will destroy all who speak lies’; and in the apostle John: ‘He who speaks a lie is not of God’; and again in David: ‘For the mouth of those who speak unjust things has been stopped.’ For truly the liar wrongs the one he persuades; and the one who is persuaded by the liar, believing too easily, also does wrong. Since both, then, sin equally, let neither of us wrong his neighbour. For this is virtue: for the speaker to speak the truth, and for the hearer to test what is wrong. ‘Become,’ says Scripture, ‘approved money-changers, throwing the counterfeit away from the genuine’; not that we should receive a sound because it is loud, but that, having weighed what is said or written …, we should receive it on the testimony of the facts. Great is the danger of ears and tongue. That is why God, the master craftsman, made the [tongue] to be guarded under two lips, and fixed the rampart of the teeth further in, so that the fortress, being secure, might restrain its looseness, as it is written: ‘Set, O Lord, a guard on my mouth, and a door of enclosure about my lips, that I may not sin with my tongue.’ And [the ears he bored] with a spiral passage, hinting by their shape that a word should not slip in too quickly, so that, winding for a longer time, it may [leave behind] the stuff of falsehood with the dregs of wickedness. Nor did he care for these organs only, as though they alone could stumble; he also set curtains over the pupils, the windows of the body, so that they might not let in the death of licentiousness, to which the prophet [bears witness] …
Deacon: If the inquiry concerned ordinary matters, most holy Father, the dignity of your appearance would have been enough to make your words credible; but since it brings no small reproach now, and condemnation hereafter, when rulers and peoples are gathered before the fearful judgement seat, and since it is the truth that is being sought, forgive me, excellent man, for not accepting grey hairs as witnesses. For bad men too have grown old, not having whitened their souls with virtue but having wrinkled their bodies with length of time; such were the [elders] in Babylon …, of whom the word cries out in reproach: ‘Ephraim is a silly dove, without heart; grey hairs have broken out on him, and he did not know it.’ And repeating it, it says more sharply: ‘Ephraim became a cake not turned, and strangers devoured his strength.’ I will add this too, even if I lengthen my speech: who was greyer, or more seemly in appearance, than Acacius of Beroea, whom you now blame as a wrongdoer? Even his nostrils trailed white hairs when he came to Rome bringing the decree of Bishop John's ordination.
Bishop: Now I know clearly that you are an approved money-changer, not trusting the tent of skin but seeking the knowledge of the one who dwells in it. For the temples of the Egyptians too, very large and boasting the beauty of their stones, have inside them monkeys and ibises and dogs instead of gods; but our Lord and God, when he gave his answer to Samuel about the appointment of a ruler of Israel, charged him not to look at the bearing and shape of a body of clay, saying: ‘God does not see as man sees; for man looks on the face, but God on the heart.’ Therefore the imitators of God search out the deeper side of everything. So I readily give myself up, having hallowed your balance, which never tips to one side. The Babylonian elders, old in body but in their souls utter infants from [boorishness], if they had believed in the resurrection of the dead, would first, being sound in wisdom, not have lusted after Susanna, another man's wife; and then, if they had had the fear of God, they would not have woven slander into their licentiousness. For a dishonoured old age is proof of the youthful …
Chapter 5
5PG 47
Ἰωάννης οὗτος τὸ μὲν γένος ἣν 'Αντιοχεὺς (κεκοίμηται δὲ), υἱὸς γεγονὼς τῶν διαπρεψάντων εὐγενῶς πᾶιρχ τῇ τάξει τοῦ στρατηλάτου τῆς Συρίας, πεχθεὶς πρὸς ἀδελφῇ τῷ πατρί. Δεξιωτέρας δὲ ὑπάρχων γνώμης, ἐξησχήθη τοῖς λόγοις πρὸς διαχονίαν τῶν θείων λογίων. ᾿Εκεῖθεν ὀκτωκαιδέκατον ἕτος ἄγων τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἡλιχίαν, ἀφηνίασε τοὺς σοϑιστὰς τῶν λεξειδρίων " ἀνδρυνθεὶς δὲ τὴν φρένα, ἦρα τῶν ἱερῶν μαθημάτων. Ἦρχε δὲ τὸ χατ᾽ ἐχεῖνο χαιροῦ τῆς χατὰ ᾿Αντιόχειαν Ἐχχλησίας ὁ μαχάριος Μιελέτιος ὁ ὁμολογητὴς, τὸ γένος ᾿Αρμένιος " ἃς πρὸσχὼν εὐφυῆ τὸν νεανίσχον ἐπέτρεπεν αὑτῷ συνεχῶς πλησιάζειν, ἐρασθεὶς τοῦ χάλλους τῆς τούτου χαρδίας, προφητικῷ ὄμματι προορῶν τοῦ νεᾳνίσχον τὴν λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίαν ἀμφὶ τὰ τρία ἔτη, προάγεται ἀρκεῖσθαι τοῖς ἐν τῇ πόλει πόνοις, σφριγώσης τῆς νεότητος, εἰ καὶ σῶον ἣν τὸ φρονοῦν, καταλαμθάνει τὰ πλησίον ὄρη " καὶ περιτυχὼν γέροντι Σύρῳ, ἐγχράχρονίσας παρ᾽ αὑτῷ δὶς δύο ἔτη, ἀπομαχόμενος ταῖς τῆς ἡδυπαθείας σπιλάσιν. Ὡς δὲ ῥᾷον περιεγένετο τούτων, οὐ πόνῳ τοσοῦτον, ὅσον λόγῳ, ἀναχωρεΐ ἕν σπηλαίῳ μόνος, γλιχόμενος ἀδηλίας " χἀχεῖ διατρίψας τρὶς ὀχτὼ μῆνας, ἄσϊπνος διξτέλει τὸ πλεῖστον, ἐχμανθάνων τὰς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διαθήχας πρὸς ἐξοστραχισμὸν τῆς ἀγνοίας. Μὴ ἀναπεσὼν δὲ τὸν τῇς διετία χρόνον, μἣ νύχτωρ, μὴ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν, νεχροῦται τὰ ὑπὸ γαστέρα, πληγεὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ κρύους τὰς περὶ τοὺς νεφροὺς δυνάμεις. Οὐκ ἐπαρχῶν δὲ ἑαυτῷ χρησιμεύειν, πάλιν χαταλαμθάνει τὸν ἐκκλησιαστικὸν λιμένα. ἣ αἱ τοῦτο τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος προνοίας, ποὺς τὸ χρήσιμον τῆς Ἐχχλησίας διὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας νῶν τῆς ἀσκήσεως διάχονος διὰ τοῦ Μελετίου, ὑπηριτήσας τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ δύο πρὸς τοῖς τρισὶν ἔτεσιν. "Πδη δὲ τῆς διδασχαλιχῇς αὐτοῦ ἀρετῆς διαλαμπούσης, καὶ τῶν λαῶν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ βίου ἅλμης γλυχαινομένων αὐτοῦ τῇ συντυχίᾳ, πρεσόύτερος χειροτονεῖτα! διὰ Φλχδιανοῦ τοῦ ἐπιοχόπου. Καὶ διαπρέψας τρὶς τέσσαρὰ ἔτη ἐν τῇ τῶν ᾿Αντιοχέων Ἐχχλησίᾳ, ἀποσεμνύνει τὸ ἐχεῖσς ἱερατεῖον τῇ τοῦ βίου ἀχριθείᾳ, τοὺς μὲν ἀλίζων τῇ σωφροσύνῃ, τοὺς δὲ φωτίζων τῇ ὃιδασχαλίᾳ, τοὺς δὲ ποτίζων τοῖς τοῦ Πνεύματος νάμασιν. Τούτων δὲ οὕτως οὐριοδρομούντων τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ κυβερνήσει, κοιμᾶται ὁ μαχάριος Νεχτάσίας. Ἐντεῦθεν συντρέχουσί τινες τῶν μὴ ζητουμένων, μνηστεύοντες 8 τὴν προεὺρίαν, ἄνδρες τινὲς οὐχ ἄνδρες, πρεσθύτεροι μὲν τὴν ἀξίαν, ἀνάξιοι δὲ πἧς ἱερωσύνης, οἱ μὲν πραιτωριοχτυποῦντες, οἱ δὲ καὶ δωροδοχοῦντες, ἄλλοι δὲ καὶ τοὺ: δήμους γονυπετοῦντες. Ἐπὶ τούτοις χλονεῖται ὁ λαὸς τῶν ὀρθοδόξων, τῆς ἱερωσύνης. Ἐχοράτει ὃὲ τῶν πραγμάτων Εὐτρό- Βουλόμενος οὖν αὐτὸν παραθέσθαι τῇ πόλει (εἶχε γὰρ πΞῖραν τῆς ἀρετῆς ᾿Ιωάννου, βασιλιχῆς αἰτίας αὐτὸν εἰς ᾿Ανατολὴν τὴν ἐνδοτέραν ἀγαγούσης), οὗτος παρασχευάξΞ: τὸν βασιλέα γράμματα χαράξαι πρὸς τὸν κόμητα ᾿Αντιοχείας, ἀψοφητὶ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν Ἰωάννην, μὴ ταράξαντα τὴν ᾿Αντιοχέων. Ὃς ἐξαυτῆς δεξάμενος τὸ γράμμα, παραχαλεῖ αὐτὸν ἕξο) τῆς πόλεως γενέσθαι μέχρι τῶν Μαρτυρίων. πλησίον τῆς δημοσίῳ ῥηδίῳ, παραδίδωσι τῷ ἀποσταλέντι εὐνούχῳ σὺν τῷ στρατιώτῃ τοῦ μαγίστρου. ὑὕτως ἀχθεὶς χειχλησίας. ᾿Απαρχῆς οὖν ὁ Θεόφιλος ὁ τῆς ᾿Αλεξανδρέων ἐπίσχοπος, προσχὼν αὑτοῦ τῇ καταστάσει, τῷ ἀνεπιλήπτῳ τῆς παῤῥησίας, ἡψυχώθη πρὸς τὴν χειροτονίαν. Ἔστι γὰρ δεινὸς ἐχ τῆς φανερᾶς ὄψεως" ἀφανὲς γὰρ ἀνθρώπου βούλημα καὶ γνώμην συνιδεῖν. Ὁ ΔΙΑΙ,. Ἐπίσχες, Πάτερ, μιχρὸν ἀνθυπενέγχω. Ὁ ἜΠΙΣΚ. Τί τοῦτο μάλιστα; Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Καὶ εἰ τοιοῦτος ὑπάρχει ὁ Θεόφιλος, ὡς πρὸς τὸ βλέπειν δι᾿ ὀξύτητα, πῶς ἠγνόησεν, ὅτι τὴν οἰχουμένην ταράξει ἐξεώσας αὐτόν, Ὃ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Ἰοῦτο οὐ θαυμαστὸν, ὦ βέλτιστε" καὶ γὰρ οἱ δαίμονες γνωρίσαντες τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημίαν, ἡγνόησαν, ὅτι ἑνὶ φυσήματι τῶν αὑτῷ πεκἣν τοῦ Σωτῆρος παρουσίαν; Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Ἡνίχα ἐδόων" Οἷδαμδν σὰ τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅνιος τοῦ Θεοῦ τί ἦ1θες πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς; Ὁρᾶς, ὅτι προΐδεισαν, οὐ μόνον ὅτι ἅγιός ἐστιν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι καὶ κριτής. Τί ὃὲ λέγω περὶ τῶν δαιμόνων; αἱ κακοδαίμονες τῶν ἑτα!:ρίδων ἐχ τῆς τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν χαταστάσεως γνωρίζουσι τοὺς σώφρονας ἄνδρας, καὶ ἀποστρέφονται, ὥσπερ ὁ νοσῶν ὀφθαλμὸς τὴν τοῦ ἡλίου αἴγλην, καὶ ὁ γὺψ τὸ μύρον. Πόθεν δὲ τὸ, Βδέλυγμα ἁμαρτωλοῖς θεοσέδεια, εἰ μὴ ταύτην ἐγνώριζον; Οὕτω καὶ ὁ Θεόφιλος, ἐξ ὧν τοῦ ἰδίου ὀφθαλμοῦ τὸ χατάλληλον ἣ τὸ καταθύμιον ἐν τῇ τοῦ Ἰωάννον ὄψει οὐχ εὗρεν, στοχαστικῶς τὸ ἐναντίον ὑπετόπασεν, οὐ καταληπτικῶς. Ὁ ΔΙΑ, θαυμασίως εἴρηχας, Πάτερ. Πρὸς τί δὲ ἀντέπιπτεν τῇ χειροτονίᾳ; Ὁ Ἔθος αὐτῷ τοιοῦτον ἦν, μὴ χειροτονεῖν τοὺς χρηστοὺς δ (,ὐ. ἠντικότει πρὸς τήν. καὶ ἐχέφρονας, εἰ μὴ τι ἂν ἀττοχή το, βουλόμενος ἁπάντων χρατεῖν ὡς ἀνοήτων" ἄμεινον ἡγούμενος ἀνηήτων χρατεῖν, ἢ φρονίμων ἀκούειν. Πλὴν ὅμως νιχᾶται ὑπὸ τῆς σωτηρίου Προνοίας καὶ ἑχὼν καὶ ἄκων. Οὕτως χειροτονηθεὶς ὁ Ἰωάννης, ἄρχεται τῆς τῶν᾿ πραγμάτων ἐπιμελείας, ἀπὸ τῆς λογικῆς σίας. Ὁλιγάχις δὲ καταχρώμενος καὶ τῇ ἐλεγχιιχῇ βακτηρίᾳ, κατατείνει λόγον χατὰ τῖς ἐπιώ πλάστου ἀδελφοζωῖας, τὸ δ᾽ ἀληθὲς, κατὰ τῆς ἀσχύἀποδειχνὺς ἐν αἱρέσει χαχῶν ἀμείνους εἶναι τοὺς “ιυρνοτρόφους. Ἐχεῖνοι μὲν γὰρ πόῤῥω τοῦ ἱἰατρείον οἰχοῦντες, χαθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς ἔχουσι τοῖς βουλομάνοις τὴν νόσον᾽ οὗτοι δὲ ἔνδον τοῦ ἐργαστηρίου οἰχοῦντες τῦς σωτηρία, καὶ τοὺς ὑγιαίνοντας ἐχχαλοῦνται εἰς νόσον. Ἔντεῦθεν θλίσεται τὸ ἀφιλόθεον μέρος τοῦ νλήρου πυρέττον τὸ πάθος. Μετ᾿ ἐχεῖνον τὸν λόγον ἄρχ:ται χατὰ τῆς ἀδιχίας, χαταστρέψων τὴν μητρόπολιν τῶν χαχῶν τὴν πλεονεξίαν εἰς οἰχοδομὴν διχαιοσύνης. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἴδιον τῶν σοφῶν ἀρχιτεχτόνων, πρό. περὸν καταστρέψαι τὴν οἰχοδομὴν τοῦ ψεύδους, εἶθ" ὕστερον θεῖναι τὸν θεμέλιον τῆς ἀληθείας, ὡς λέγεται παρὰ τῷ προφήτῃ Καθέστηκά σε ἐπὶ ἔθνη καὶ βασιλείας, ἐκριζοῦν καὶ καταζρυτεύει!", καὶ κατασκάπτει» καὶ ἀνοικοδομεῖν" τὸ μὲν ὡς γεωργῷ, τὸ δὲ ὡς οἰχοδόμιν, Ἐχ τούτου ταράσσεται πάλιν τὸ μέαὐτῶν τῆς διαίτης, παραχαλῶν ἀρχεῖσθα! τοῖς; ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοιξ, καὶ μὴ διώκειν τὰς κνίσσας τὰς τῶν πλουσίων, ἵνα μὴ καπνὸν ἔχοντες τὸν δαδοῦχον, τῇ φλογὶ “ἧς ἀχολασία; παραδογῶσι, χολάχων καὶ παρασίτων πλείους τῶν γαστριμέργων, συγχλωθόμενοι τοῖς σοφισταῖς τῆς κατηγορίας. Μετὰ τοῦτο διερευνᾷ τὰ βρέδια τοῦ οἰκονόμου, καὶ εὑρίσχει ἀνάλωμα οὐχ ὦφελοῦν τὴν ᾿Εχχλησίαν' προστάτσξι τούτων ἀργεῖν τὴν ἐπιχουρίαν. "Ἔρχεται εἰς τὸ μέρος τοῦ ἀναλώματος τοῦ ἐπισχόπου δ, καὶ εὑρίσχε: δαψίλεναν οὐ τὴν τὸχοῦσαν, καὶ χελεύει μετενεχθῆναι τὴν πολυτέλεια. χρείας, κτίζει πλείονα νοσοχομεῖα, δύο τῶν εὐλαθῶν πρεσδυτέρων, ἕτι μὴν καὶ ἰατροὺς, καὶ μαγείρους, καὶ χρηστοὺς τῶν ἀγάμων ἐργάτας τούτοις εἰς ὑπηρεσίχν' ὥστε τοὺς ἐπιχωριάζοντας νους καὶ ὑπὸ νόσου ληφθέντας, τυγχάνειν ἐπιμελείας, καὶ δ αὐτὸ τὸ χαλὸν, καὶ διὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῇρος δόξαν. Μετὰ τοῦτο προσχαλεῖται τὸ τῶν χηρῶν τάγμα, ἐμ περινοστῶν ἐν αὐταῖς τὰς οὐχ ὀρθῶς ἀναπεριέργων ἱματίων, ἣ θᾶττον χουρεῖν ἐπὶ δεύτερο" γάμον, ἵνα μὴ ὑδρίζηται ὁ νόμος ὁ τοῦ Κυρίου. Μετὰ κοῦτο παρεχάλει τοὺς δήμους προσκαρτερεῖν “αἷς νυχτεριναῖς χιτανείαις, τὰς δὲ τούτων γυναῖχας οἵκοι μένειϊν, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ προσευχομένας παραχαλῶν, διὰ τὸ μὴ σχολάζειν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τοὺς ἄνδρας. Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἐλύπει τοὺς ἀμδλεστέρους τοῦ χλήρου, παννύ χιον χαθεύδειν συνειθίσμένους. Μετὰ τοῦτο ἥπτετο «οὔ ἐλεγχτιχοῦ ξίφους χατὰ τῶν πλουσίων, τέμνων τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀποστήματα, ἀτυφίαν αὑτοὺς ἐκδιδάσκων, μετριοφρονοῦντας πρὸς τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀνθρώπους, ἀποστολικῷ πειθόμενος λόγῳ, τῷ πρὸς Τιμό-,ἰθεον φερομέν' Τοῖς πλουσίοις ἐν τῷ τῦν “ἰῶν! ὅ ἐπὶ πιιούτου ἀδη.ύτητι. Τούτων οὖν οὕτως ἐχόντων, καὶ τῆς Ἐχχλησίας ὁπημέραι ἐπὶ τὸ χρεῖττον ἀνσθ:ἰσης, σωφροσύνῃ καὶ ψαλμῳδίᾳ τῶν ψυχῶν γεγαγωμένων, οὐχ Ἦνεγχεν ὁ μισόκαλος δαίμων τὸν ὄρασιὺν τῶν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ κρατουμένων, οὺς ἀπέστησεν ὁ λόγος τοῦ Κυρίου διὰ τῆς Ἰωάννου διδασχαλίας" ὡς νοντας τὰς αὐλὰς τοῦ διαόλου, δρομαίως χωρεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν μάνδραν τοῦ Σωτῆρος, ἔρωτι τῆς σύριγγος τοῦ
Iōannēs houtos to men genos hēn 'Antiocheus (kekoimētai de), huios gegonōs tōn diaprepsantōn eugenōs pairch tę̄ taxei tou stratēlatou tēs Syrias, pechtheis pros adelphę̄ tǭ patri. Dexiōteras de hyparchōn gnōmēs, exēschēthē tois logois pros diachonian tōn theiōn logiōn. ᾿Ekeithen oktōkaidekaton hetos agōn tēn tou sōmatos hēlichian, aphēniase tous soϑistas tōn lexeidriōn " andryntheis de tēn phrena, ēra tōn hierōn mathēmatōn. Ērche de to chat᾽ echeino chairou tēs chata ᾿Antiocheian Echchlēsias ho macharios Mieletios ho homologētēs, to genos ᾿Armenios " has proschōn euphyē ton neanischon epetrepen hautǭ synechōs plēsiazein, erastheis tou challous tēs toutou chardias, prophētikǭ ommati proorōn tou neąnischon tēn loutrou palingenesian amphi ta tria etē, proagetai arkeisthai tois en tę̄ polei ponois, sphrigōsēs tēs neotētos, ei kai sōon hēn to phronoun, katalamthanei ta plēsion orē " kai peritychōn geronti Syrǭ, enchrachronisas par᾽ hautǭ dis dyo etē, apomachomenos tais tēs hēdypatheias spilasin. Hōs de rhąon periegeneto toutōn, ou ponǭ tosouton, hoson logǭ, anachōreï hen spēlaiǭ monos, glichomenos adēlias " chachei diatripsas tris ochtō mēnas, asïpnos dixtelei to pleiston, echmanthanōn tas tou Christou diathēchas pros exostrachismon tēs agnoias. Mē anapesōn de ton tę̄s dietia chronon, mē nychtōr, mē meth᾽ hēmeran, nechroutai ta hypo gastera, plēgeis apo tou kryous tas peri tous nephrous dynameis. Ouk eparchōn de heautǭ chrēsimeuein, palin chatalamthanei ton ekklēsiastikon limena. hē hai touto tēs tou Sōtēros pronoias, pous to chrēsimon tēs Echchlēsias dia tēs astheneias nōn tēs askēseōs diachonos dia tou Meletiou, hypēritēsas tǭ thysiastēriǭ dyo pros tois trisin etesin. "Pdē de tēs didaschalichę̄s autou aretēs dialampousēs, kai tōn laōn ek tēs tou biou halmēs glychainomenōn autou tę̄ syntychią, presouteros cheirotoneita! dia Phlchdianou tou epiochopou. Kai diaprepsas tris tessara etē en tę̄ tōn ᾿Antiocheōn Echchlēsią, aposemnynei to echeiss hierateion tę̄ tou biou achritheią, tous men alizōn tę̄ sōphrosynę̄, tous de phōtizōn tę̄ hoidaschalią, tous de potizōn tois tou Pneumatos namasin. Toutōn de houtōs ouriodromountōn tę̄ tou Christou kybernēsei, koimatai ho macharios Nechtasias. Enteuthen syntrechousi tines tōn mē zētoumenōn, mnēsteuontes 8 tēn proeurian, andres tines ouch andres, presthyteroi men tēn axian, anaxioi de pēs hierōsynēs, hoi men praitōriochtypountes, hoi de kai dōrodochountes, alloi de kai tou: dēmous gonypetountes. Epi toutois chloneitai ho laos tōn orthodoxōn, tēs hierōsynēs. Echoratei hoe tōn pragmatōn Eutro- Boulomenos oun auton parathesthai tę̄ polei (eiche gar pXiran tēs aretēs ᾿Iōannou, basilichēs aitias auton eis ᾿Anatolēn tēn endoteran agagousēs), houtos parascheuaxX: ton basilea grammata charaxai pros ton komēta ᾿Antiocheias, apsophēti exaposteilai ton Iōannēn, mē taraxanta tēn ᾿Antiocheōn. Hos exautēs dexamenos to gramma, parachalei auton hexo) tēs poleōs genesthai mechri tōn Martyriōn. plēsion tēs dēmosiǭ rhēdiǭ, paradidōsi tǭ apostalenti eunouchǭ syn tǭ stratiōtę̄ tou magistrou. hyytōs achtheis cheichlēsias. ᾿Aparchēs oun ho Theophilos ho tēs ᾿Alexandreōn epischopos, proschōn hautou tę̄ katastasei, tǭ anepilēptǭ tēs parrhēsias, hēpsychōthē pros tēn cheirotonian. Esti gar deinos ech tēs phaneras opseōs" aphanes gar anthrōpou boulēma kai gnōmēn synidein. Ho DIAI,. Episches, Pater, michron anthypenenchō. Ho EPISK. Ti touto malista? Ho DIAK. Kai ei toioutos hyparchei ho Theophilos, hōs pros to blepein di᾿ oxytēta, pōs ēgnoēsen, hoti tēn oichoumenēn taraxei exeōsas auton, Ho EPISK. Iouto ou thaumaston, ō beltiste" kai gar hoi daimones gnōrisantes tēn tou Sōtēros epidēmian, hēgnoēsan, hoti heni physēmati tōn hautǭ pekēn tou Sōtēros parousian? Ho EPISK. Hēnicha edoōn" Hoidamdn sa tis ei, ho hanios tou Theou ti ē1thes pro kairou basanisai hēmas? Horas, hoti proïdeisan, ou monon hoti hagios estin, all᾽ hoti kai kritēs. Ti hoe legō peri tōn daimonōn? hai kakodaimones tōn heta!:ridōn ech tēs tōn ophthalmōn chatastaseōs gnōrizousi tous sōphronas andras, kai apostrephontai, hōsper ho nosōn ophthalmos tēn tou hēliou aiglēn, kai ho gyps to myron. Pothen de to, Bdelygma hamartōlois theosedeia, ei mē tautēn egnōrizon? Houtō kai ho Theophilos, ex hōn tou idiou ophthalmou to chatallēlon hē to katathymion en tę̄ tou Iōannon opsei ouch heuren, stochastikōs to enantion hypetopasen, ou katalēptikōs. Ho DIA, thaumasiōs eirēchas, Pater. Pros ti de antepipten tę̄ cheirotonią? Ho Ethos autǭ toiouton ēn, mē cheirotonein tous chrēstous d (,y. ēntikotei pros tēn. kai echephronas, ei mē ti an attochē to, boulomenos hapantōn chratein hōs anoētōn" ameinon hēgoumenos anēētōn chratein, ē phronimōn akouein. Plēn homōs nichatai hypo tēs sōtēriou Pronoias kai hechōn kai akōn. Houtōs cheirotonētheis ho Iōannēs, archetai tēs tōn᾿ pragmatōn epimeleias, apo tēs logikēs sias. Holigachis de katachrōmenos kai tę̄ elenchiichę̄ baktērią, katateinei logon chata tis epiō plastou adelphozōias, to d᾽ alēthes, kata tēs aschyapodeichnys en hairesei chachōn ameinous einai tous “iyrnotrophous. Echeinoi men gar porrhō tou hiiatreion oichountes, chath᾽ heautous echousi tois boulomanois tēn noson᾽ houtoi de endon tou ergastēriou oichountes tys sōtēria, kai tous hygiainontas echchalountai eis noson. Enteuthen thlisetai to aphilotheon meros tou nlērou pyretton to pathos. Met᾿ echeinon ton logon arch:tai chata tēs adichias, chatastrepsōn tēn mētropolin tōn chachōn tēn pleonexian eis oichodomēn dichaiosynēs. Touto gar idion tōn sophōn architechtonōn, pro. peron katastrepsai tēn oichodomēn tou pseudous, eith" hysteron theinai ton themelion tēs alētheias, hōs legetai para tǭ prophētę̄ Kathestēka se epi ethnē kai basileias, ekrizoun kai katazryteuei!", kai kataskaptei» kai anoikodomein" to men hōs geōrgǭ, to de hōs oichodomin, Ech toutou tarassetai palin to meautōn tēs diaitēs, parachalōn archeistha! tois? idiois opsōnioix, kai mē diōkein tas knissas tas tōn plousiōn, hina mē kapnon echontes ton dadouchon, tę̄ phlogi “hēs acholasia? paradogōsi, cholachōn kai parasitōn pleious tōn gastrimergōn, synchlōthomenoi tois sophistais tēs katēgorias. Meta touto diereuną ta bredia tou oikonomou, kai heurischei analōma ouch ōpheloun tēn ᾿Echchlēsian' prostatsxi toutōn argein tēn epichourian. "Erchetai eis to meros tou analōmatos tou epischopou d, kai heurische: dapsilenan ou tēn tochousan, kai cheleuei metenechthēnai tēn polyteleia. chreias, ktizei pleiona nosochomeia, dyo tōn eulathōn presdyterōn, heti mēn kai iatrous, kai mageirous, kai chrēstous tōn agamōn ergatas toutois eis hypēresichn' hōste tous epichōriazontas nous kai hypo nosou lēphthentas, tynchanein epimeleias, kai d auto to chalon, kai dia tēn tou Sōtę̄ros doxan. Meta touto proschaleitai to tōn chērōn tagma, em perinostōn en autais tas ouch orthōs anaperiergōn himatiōn, hē thatton chourein epi deutero" gamon, hina mē hydrizētai ho nomos ho tou Kyriou. Meta kouto parechalei tous dēmous proskarterein “hais nychterinais chitaneiais, tas de toutōn gynaichas hoikoi meneiïn, en hēmerą proseuchomenas parachalōn, dia to mē scholazein en hēmerą tous andras. Tauta de panta elypei tous amdlesterous tou chlērou, panny chion chatheudein syneithismenous. Meta touto hēpteto «ou elenchtichou xiphous chata tōn plousiōn, temnōn ta tēs psychēs apostēmata, atyphian hautous ekdidaskōn, metriophronountas pros tous loipous anthrōpous, apostolikǭ peithomenos logǭ, tǭ pros Timo-,itheon pheromen' Tois plousiois en tǭ tyn “iōn! ho epi piioutou adē.ytēti. Toutōn oun houtōs echontōn, kai tēs Echchlēsias hopēmerai epi to chreitton ansth:isēs, sōphrosynę̄ kai psalmǭdią tōn psychōn gegagōmenōn, ouch Ēnenchen ho misokalos daimōn ton orasiyn tōn hyp᾽ autou kratoumenōn, ous apestēsen ho logos tou Kyriou dia tēs Iōannou didaschalias" hōs nontas tas aulas tou diaolou, dromaiōs chōrein epi tēn mandran tou Sōtēros, erōti tēs syringos tou
[Bishop:] This John was an Antiochene by birth (he has fallen asleep), the son of parents of good family who held distinguished posts on the staff of the general of Syria; he was born to his father with only a sister besides. Being of quick understanding, he was trained in rhetoric for the ministry of the divine oracles. Then, at eighteen years of bodily age, he rebelled against the sophists of verbiage, and, grown to manhood in mind, he came to love sacred learning. At that time the blessed Meletius the confessor, an Armenian by birth, governed the Church at Antioch. Noticing the gifted young man, he let him be continually in his company, loving the beauty of his heart, and with a prophetic eye foreseeing the young man's [future]. … the bath of regeneration; [and after attending the bishop] about three years, he is promoted [reader]. … to be content with labours in the city, and while his youth was in its vigour, though his mind was sound, he goes to the nearby mountains. There he met an old Syrian and stayed with him four years, fighting against the reefs of pleasure. When he had overcome these more easily, not so much by toil as by reason, he withdrew alone into a cave, longing to be unknown; and there he spent twenty-four months, mostly without sleep, learning the covenants of Christ by heart to drive out ignorance. Since for two years he did not lie down, neither by night nor by day, the parts below his stomach were deadened and the functions of his kidneys were injured by the cold. No longer able to look after himself, he returns to the harbour of the Church. This too was [the work] of the Saviour's providence, [drawing him away] for the benefit of the Church, through his illness, from the [labours] of asceticism. … [He is ordained] deacon by Meletius, after serving the altar for five years. Then, as his excellence as a teacher was already shining out, and the people were being sweetened from the brine of life by contact with him, he is ordained presbyter by Flavian the bishop. Distinguishing himself for twelve years in the Church of the Antiochenes, he gave dignity to the priesthood there by the strictness of his life, salting some with sobriety, enlightening others with teaching, watering others with the streams of the Spirit.
While these things were thus running before a fair wind under Christ's steering, the blessed Nectarius [bishop of Constantinople] falls asleep. Thereupon some who were not wanted came running together, courting the presidency, men who were no men, presbyters in rank but unworthy of the priesthood, some besieging the praetorium, others offering bribes, others going down on their knees before the populace. At this the people of the orthodox were in turmoil, [asking for a man worthy] of the priesthood. At that time Eutropius held power … Wishing, then, to give him to the city (for he had experience of John's virtue, when imperial business had taken him into the inner East), he gets the emperor to write to the count of Antioch, telling him to send John off quietly, without disturbing the city of the Antiochenes. The count received the letter and at once asked John to come out of the city to the Martyria near the …; [then, putting him into a carriage] of the public post, he hands him over to the eunuch who had been sent, together with the soldier of the magister. Thus brought [to Constantinople, he was ordained bishop] of the Church.
From the start, then, Theophilus, the bishop of the Alexandrians, noting his character and the irreproachable freedom of his speech, set himself against the ordination. For he is clever at reading from a man's outward look his hidden will and mind.
Deacon: Wait, Father, let me raise a small objection.
Bishop: What is it?
Deacon: If Theophilus is the kind of man who sees so sharply, how did he not know that by driving him out he would throw the world into confusion?
Bishop: That is not surprising, my good friend. The demons too recognized the Saviour's coming, and yet did not know that by a single breath of those who believed in him [they would be overthrown] …
[Deacon: How did they recognize] the Saviour's coming?
Bishop: When they cried out, ‘We know who you are, the Holy One of God; why have you come before the time to torment us?’ You see that they foresaw not only that he is holy but also that he is judge. But why do I speak of demons? The wretched courtesans recognize chaste men from the look of their eyes, and turn away, as a diseased eye turns from the brightness of the sun and the vulture from perfume. Where does the saying ‘Godliness is an abomination to sinners’ come from, if they did not recognize it? So Theophilus too, since he did not find in John's look what answered to or pleased his own eye, guessed the opposite by conjecture, not by sure knowledge.
Deacon: You have spoken wonderfully, Father. But why did he oppose the ordination?
Bishop: It was his habit not to ordain good and sensible men except by mistake, since he wished to rule everyone as though they were fools; he thought it better to rule fools than to listen to the wise. Nevertheless he is overcome by saving Providence, willing and unwilling. So John was ordained, and he begins his care of affairs with the pipe of reason. Seldom using the staff of reproof, he directs a sermon against the [feigned] cohabitation of brothers and sisters, in truth against licentiousness, showing that, in a choice of evils, brothel-keepers are better. For they, living far from the house of healing, keep their disease to themselves, for those who want it; but these men, living inside the workshop of salvation, call even the healthy into disease. From this the godless part of the clergy, fevered by passion, is vexed.
After that sermon he begins on injustice, overturning greed, the metropolis of evils, to build up righteousness. For this is the mark of wise master builders: first to pull down the building of falsehood, and afterwards to lay the foundation of truth, as is said in the prophet: ‘I have set you over nations and kingdoms, to root up and to plant, and to dig down and to build up’; the one as a farmer, the other as a builder. From this the … part [of the clergy] is disturbed again, … their way of living, as he urged them to be content with their own allowances and not to chase the cooking smells of the rich, lest, having smoke for their torch-bearer, they be handed over to the flame of licentiousness; [for they were] flatterers and parasites even more than gluttons, and were in league with the sophists of accusation.
After this he examines the steward's accounts and finds expenditure that did not benefit the Church; he orders such outlays to cease. He comes to the part covering the bishop's expenditure and finds a lavishness that was not fitting, and orders the extravagance to be transferred to [the hospital]. … [Since there was more] need, he builds more hospitals, [setting over them] two devout presbyters, as well as doctors and cooks and good unmarried workers to serve them, so that strangers coming to the city who fell ill might receive care, both for the sake of the good deed itself and for the glory of the Saviour. After this he calls together the order of widows, … going round among them [to examine] those who did not [live] rightly … [urging them to abstain from the baths and] from extravagant clothes, or else to marry again quickly, so that the law of the Lord might not be outraged. After this he urged the people to persevere in the night litanies, and their wives to stay at home, urging them to pray in the daytime, since their husbands have no leisure in the daytime. All this grieved the more sluggish of the clergy, who were used to sleeping all night. After this he took up the sword of reproof against the rich, lancing the abscesses of the soul and teaching them to be without pride and modest toward other people, obeying the apostolic word written to Timothy: ‘Charge the rich in this present age not to be haughty, nor to set their hope on the uncertainty of riches.’ Things being so, and the Church growing better every day, souls being led to sobriety and psalmody, the demon who hates the good could not bear the desertion of those he held, whom the word of the Lord had drawn away through John's teaching, so that, [leaving] the courts of the devil, they ran to the fold of the Saviour, in love with the pipe of the …
Chapter 6
6PG 47
Ἐχ τούτου προχαταλαμθάνει φθόνος τὰς διανοίας τῶν μισθωτῶν ποιμένων, ἐλεγχομένων ἐχ τοῦ παραλλήλον. Μὴ δυνηθέντες δὲ αὑτοῦ περιγενέσθαι, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἐπικαλέσασθαι τὸν χαταλυτὴν τοῦ φθόνου Σωτῆρα, πλέχουσι διαβολὰς χατὰ τοῦ Ἰωάνχατὰ τῆς βασιλίσσης, καὶ ἑτέρων τῶν ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ τοῦ βασιλέως. Συνέθη ὃὲ χατ᾽ ἐχεῖνο χαιροῦ ἐπιστάντα ᾿Αχάχιον, τὸν ἐπίσχοπον Βεροίας, ἀστοχῆσαι, ὡς ἔλεγεν, χαταγωγίου χαλοῦ" καὶ λυπηθεὶς ἐπὶ τούτῳ, νου. ᾿Αχατασχέτοις δὲ λογισμοῖς ἡττηθεὶς, ἐκφέρει λόγον ἄλογον ἐχ τοῦ περισσεύματος τῆς χαρδίας ἄξ..»» τῆς αὐτοῦ διανοίας, ἐπί τινων κληρικῶν Ἰωάννου εἰπών: Ἐγὼ αὑτῷ ἀρτύω χύτραν“, Ἐξαυτῆς ἐν χαχολογίαις χατατριόέντι πάντοτε χατὰ ἐπισχόπων, σχέπτονται θωραχίξεσθαι δῆθεν μὲν χατὰ Ἰωάννου, τὸ δ᾽ ἀληθὲς, χατὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ Σωτῆρος. ᾿Αποστείλαντες δὲ πρῶτον εἰς τὴν ᾿Αντιοχέων, ζητοῦσι νεότητος αὐτοῦ πλημμελείας. Ὡς δὲ πον ἐξερευγῶγτες ἐξερευγήσεις, καὶ οὐχ εὗρον οὐδὲν, ἀποστέλλουσιν εἰς τὴν ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν πρὸς τὴν εὐχέρειαν βΘεηφίλου, καλουμένου ᾿Αμφαλλὰξ, τὰ τοιαὕτα σοφῶς ἀρχιτεχτονοῦντος" ὃς, ἐξαυτῆς ἀναπτύξας τὰ τῆς διανοίας αὐτοῦ βιδλία μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς σεως χἂν τῆς τυχούσης. Ὁ ΔΙΔΙΚ. Ἐπίσχες, ὦ Πάπερ, τῶν λόγων τὴν ῥύμην, πρὶν ἐπ'λήσομαι, ἕνα σοι εἴπω τὴν ἀπὸ ᾿Αλεξανδρείας διχδᾶσαν πρὸς ἡμᾶς: καὶ θρυλληθεῖσαν αἰτίαν. Φασὶ γὰρ, ὅτι χαθαιρεθέντας κληρικοὺς ὑπὸ Θεοφίλου ἐδέξατο Ἰωάννης εἰς χοινωνίαν, λυπήσας τὸν Θεόφιλον, ὅπερ οὐχ ἔδει’ ὡς ἐχ τούτου διενεχθέντα αὐτὸν χωρῆσαι χατὰ τοῦ Ἰωάννου. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Δῶμεν ἀληθῇ εἶναι τὸν εἰρημένον θρύλλον' καὶ ἐπισχόπου ἐστὶ, χαχὸν ἰᾶσθαι χαχῷ; καὶ “τοῦ τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ἐχεῖνο τὸ λέγον: Μὴ ἐπιδυέτω ὃ ἥνιος ἐπὶ τῷ παροργισμῷ ὑμῶν; ποῦ δὲ τὸ ἀποστολιχὸν, Νίχα τὸ καχὸν ἐγ τῷ ἀγαθῷ; ποῦ δὲ τὸ προφητικὸν, Εἰ ἀνταπέδωκα τοῖς ἀνταποδιδοῦσϊ μοι καχά; Εἶτα οὖν ἣν φιλονεικότερον εἰπεῖν ἐγκαλοῦντα ἐπὶ εὐλαβῶν ἐπισχόπων᾽ ᾿Αδελφὲ Ἰωάννη, παρῆλθέ σε πεποιηχότα τὸ ἣ τό; χαὺ τὸν Ἰωάννην ἀπολογησάμενον, ἡγνοηχέναι τὸ πρᾶγμα; Ὃ ΔΙΑΚ. ᾿Αληθὲς εἴρηχας, εἴ γέ τις ἣν ἐν αὐτῷ κχαλοθέλεια, καὶ μὴ χατεσχηματίζετο τὴν τῶν κληρικῶν αἰτίαν, τὴν οἱχείαν ὀργὴν ἐκπληρῶν. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Νὴ τὸν φόδον τηΐίνυν τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὃς δεσπόζει τῶν ἀπείρων φόων, οὐχ ἐρῶ σοι ἄλλως, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἔχει φύσεως τὸ πρᾶγμα περὶ τούτων ὧν εἴρηχας κληρικῶν, Ἰσίδωρός τις, πρεσθύτερος ἔτι τῆς τοῦ μαχαρίου ᾿Αθανασίου τοῦ μεγάλου χειροτονίας, ὁὀγδοηχοστὸν ἕτος ἄγων τὴν ἡλικίαν (ὃν ἴσασι Ῥωμαίων οἱ πλεῖστοι ἐγχλησιαστιχῶν ἕνεχεν εἰσδαλόντα εἰς αὑτὴν, ξενοδόχον ᾿Αλεξανδρείας ὄντα' οἷσθα δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς τὸν ἄνδρα, ἡνίχα σὺν ᾿Αχαχίῳ ἐλθὼν τὴν Φλαυϊανοῦ πρὸς Θεόφιλον χοινωνίαν ἐχόμισεν, εἴχοσιν ἔτεσιν ἀπεσχοινισμένην Εὐαγρίου ἕνεχεν τοῦ μαχαρίου, τοῦ πολλοὺς ἀγῶνας ἀγωνισαμένου ἐν ἐκκλησιαστικοῖς πόνοις" τούτῳ τῷ Ἰσιδώρῳ γυνή τις χέρα τῶν μεγιστάνων δίδωσι χιλίους χρυσίνους, ὁρκώσασα αὐτὸν χατὰ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος τραπέζης, συναγοράσαντα ἄμφια ἐνδὺσα! τὰς πτωχοτέρας τῶν ᾿Αλεξανδρέων, μὴ μεταδόντα γνώσεως τῷ Θεοφίλῳ, ἵνα μὴ λαδὼν αὐτὰ, τοῖς λίθοις προσαναλώσῃ" λιθομανία γάρ τις αὐτὸν Φαραώνιος ἔχει εἰς οἰκοδομήματα, ὧν οὐδαμῶς χρήτει ἡ Ἐχκχλησία. Καὶ τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτα ἐν δευτέρῳ κείσθω" τὸ δὲ κατεπεῖγον περὶ τοῦ Ἰσιδώρου ἄχουσον" λαδὼν τοιγαροῦν ὁ Ἰσίδωρος τὰ νομίσματα, ἀναλίσχε: ταῖς πενομέναις καὶ ταῖς χήραις. Ἔγνω ποθὲν ὁ Θεόςιλος (οὐδὲν γὰρ αὐτῷ ἐλάνθανε τῶν πανταχοῦ πραττομένων ἣ λαλουμένων, ἔχοντι ἐργοσχόπους καὶ λογοσχόπους, ἵνα μὴ ἄλλως εἴπω), καὶ προσκαλεῖται τὸν Ἰἰσίδωρον, μετριοπαθῶς πυνθανόμενος, εἰ ταῦθ᾽ οὔ, τῶς ἔχει. Οὐχ ἀρνησάμενος ὡμολόγηδε τὴν τοῦ πράγματος διαχονίαν. Ὁ δὲ ἀχούσας, τὴν δχηνὴν ἐν. αλλάσσει, καὶ ὁ πρὸ ῥοπῆς ἐπιειχὴς καὶ χρηστοφανὴς ἐν τῇ ἐρωτήσει, μετὰ τὴν ῥοπὴν οἴδησεν ὅλος, τὰς τοῦ Ἰσιδύρου. Καὶ μιχρὸν ἐφησυχάσας χρόνον, καθάπερ λαθροδάχτης χύων, μετὰ δύο μῆνας προφέρει χαρτίον, συγχροτήσας τὸ ἱερατεῖον, παρόντος τοῦ Ἰσιδώρου λέγων, ὅτι Τοῦτο ἐδεξάμην πρὸ δεκαοκτὼ ἐτῶν, ᾿ἸΙσίδωρε, κατὰ σοῦ, καὶ ἐπειδὴ περιάσχολος ἐγενόμην, λήθῃ παρέδωκα τὸ πρᾶγμα" νῦν δὲ ἑτέρου; ἐπιζητῶν γάρτας, εὕρηκα τοῦτο τὸ περὶ σοῦ χαρτίον" ἀπολόγησαι πρὸς αὑτό. Περιεῖχε δὲ ὁ χάρτης ἔγχλημα τὸ Σοδόμων. Πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ Ἰσίδωρος ἀπολογούμενος “λέγει τῷ Θεοφίλῳ' Συγχωρήσωμεν ἀλτθὲς εἶναι, ὅτι καὶ ἐδέξω τὸν χάρτην καὶ παρέπεσεν" οὐχ ἦν ὁ δοὺς τὸν λίδελλον, ἵνα ἐκ δευτέρου τοῦτον ἀπαιτηθῇ; Πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ Θεόφιλος" ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ παρῆν ὁ παῖς, πλεύστης ὑπάρχων. Καὶ ὁ Ἰσίδωρος" Οὐ παρῆν παρ-αὐτὰ, ὡς λέγεις, πάπα" μετὰ τὸν πλοῦν οὐ παρῆν; τῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει οὐ παρῆν, οὐδὲ τῷ τρίτῳ; καὶ νῦν εἰ πάρεστι, κέλευσον στῆναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ Θεόφιλος ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας μέλλων εὐχαταφρόνητος γίνεσθαι, ἀναθάλλεται εἰς ἡμέραν ἑτέραν. Καὶ λιπαρῆσας τινὰ νεανίσχον ὑποσχέσεσι πολλαῖς ἃ, ἥλειψεν εἰς χατηγορίαν κατὰ τοῦ Ἰσιδώρῦν, δοὺς αὐτῷ, ὥς φασι, πεντεκαίδεκα χρυσίνους, ὃς ἐξαυτῆς ἀνατίθεται τῇ μητρί. Ἧ δὲ τοῦτο μὲν οὐ χατεδέξατο ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀχλινοῦς ὀφθαλμοῦ, τοῦτο δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ δέου: τῶν νόμων ἀνατραπεῖσα, μήποτε ὁ Ἰσίδωρος συχοφαντηθεὶς ἐχχαλέσηται ἐπὶ τὸν ἄρχοντα τῶν δήμων, ἐλθοῦσα, ὁμολογεῖ τὴν ὃδρανους, οὃς ἔλεγε παρὰ τῆς ἀδελφῆς Θεοφίλου εἰληφέναι, μισθὸν χατὰ τοῦ ἀθώου. Καὶ αὕτη μὲν δι πολλὰ, ἐξαιρέτως ὃὲ διὰ τοῦτο τὴν ἀξίαν τίσασα ποινὴν τελευτᾷ, τοὺς μαστοὺς χειρουργουμένη. Πρὸ: ταῦτα ὁ Ἰσίδωρος ἔμενεν οἴχοι, τὸν Θεὸν ἱκετεύων. Ὃ δὲ νεανίσχος, τὸ μὲν τοὺς νόμους φοδούμενος, τὸ δὲ τὸν Θεόφιλον δεινότερον ἐννοῶν τῇ ἀστοχίχ, ἐπὶ τὸ λυσιτελὲς χαταφεύγει τεῖχος, τὴν ἐχχλησίαν, προσφυγὼν τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ. Οὕτως ὁ Θεόφιλος χωφῇ τῇ πειαν τῇ ἀδικίᾳ. Πρὸς τούτοις δείσα- ὁ. Ἰσίδωρος μῆ- ᾿σχέψηται χατ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐνέδραν τῆς σωτηρίας (φθάνει τΥὰρ, ὥς φασι, καὶ μέχρι τούτων), δρομαῖος ἃ χωρεῖ ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ τῇς Νιτρίας πρὸς τὸ τάγμα τῶν μογαχῶν, ἔνθα τὰς τῆς νεότητος ἐσχήκει ἡ διατριθάς" καὶ καθίσας ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ αὐτοῦ, προσηύχετο τῷ μαχροθύμῳ Θεῷ ἐντυγχάνων. ᾿Επὶ τούτοις τὸ ἀπρεπὲς καὶ ἄδτλον δυνειδὼς ἑαυτῷ τῆς νίχης ὁ θεόφιλος, πέμπει γράμματα πρὺς τοὺ; σύνεγγυς ἐπισκόπους, καὶ χελεύει τινὰς τῶν πρώτων ῥιφῆναι τοῦ ὄρους καὶ φπ΄ξ: ἐνδοτέρας ἐρήμου, τοὺς ἐπὶ χεφαλῆς μοναχοὺς, οὐχ ἐπαγαγὼν τὴν αἰτίαν, Οἴτινες μοναχοὶ σὺν τοῖς ᾿πρεσθυτέροις κατελθόντες εἰς τὴν ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν, παρεχάλουν τὸν Θεόφιλον εἰπεῖν τὴν αἰτίαν, δι᾿ ἣν κατεδικάσθησαν ῥιφῆναι. Ὃ δὲ ὑφαίμοι:ις ὀφθαλμοῖς ᾿μὲν πελιδνὸς, ποτὲ δὲ ὠχρὸς, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ σαρχάζων, ἀυδρὶ ἡλιχιώτῃ, τὸ ὠμοφόριον ἐν τῷ τραχήλῳ οἱχείαις χερσὶ, καὶ πληγὰς ταῖς σιαγόσιν αὐτοῦ ἐμφονην μηδενὸς προχειμένου, πλὴν τῆς ἀξιώσεως ἕνεχεν Ἰσιδώρου. Τοιοῦτον γὰρ οἱ θυμοὶ, χαθάπερ οἱ χύνες, 'κυφλὰ τίχτουσι καὶ τὰ πράγματα καὶ τὰ ῥήματα. ψαντες εἰς τὰς μονὰς αὐτῶν, εἴχοντο τῆς προχειμένὴς ἀσκήσεως, τῇ μαθήσει" τὴν φύσιν ὀξύναντες, δι" ᾿ὧν ἡ σωτηρία προσγίνεται, ἔλαττον φροντίσαντες τῆς τούτου μανίας τῷ μηδὲν ἑαυτοὺς συνειδέναι χαχόν.
Ech toutou prochatalamthanei phthonos tas dianoias tōn misthōtōn poimenōn, elenchomenōn ech tou parallēlon. Mē dynēthentes de hautou perigenesthai, dia to mē epikalesasthai ton chatalytēn tou phthonou Sōtēra, plechousi diabolas chata tou Iōanchata tēs basilissēs, kai heterōn tōn en tę̄ aulę̄ tou basileōs. Synethē hoe chat᾽ echeino chairou epistanta ᾿Achachion, ton epischopon Beroias, astochēsai, hōs elegen, chatagōgiou chalou" kai lypētheis epi toutǭ, nou. ᾿Achataschetois de logismois hēttētheis, ekpherei logon alogon ech tou perisseumatos tēs chardias ax..»» tēs autou dianoias, epi tinōn klērikōn Iōannou eipōn: Egō hautǭ artyō chytran“, Exautēs en chachologiais chatatrioenti pantote chata epischopōn, scheptontai thōrachixesthai dēthen men chata Iōannou, to d᾽ alēthes, chata tēs doxēs tou Sōtēros. ᾿Aposteilantes de prōton eis tēn ᾿Antiocheōn, zētousi neotētos autou plēmmeleias. Hōs de pon exereugōgtes exereugēseis, kai ouch heuron ouden, apostellousin eis tēn ᾿Alexandreian pros tēn euchereian bTheēphilou, kaloumenou ᾿Amphallax, ta toiauta sophōs architechtonountos" hos, exautēs anaptyxas ta tēs dianoias autou bidlia meta pollēs tēs seōs chan tēs tychousēs. Ho DIDIK. Episches, ō Paper, tōn logōn tēn rhymēn, prin ep'lēsomai, hena soi eipō tēn apo ᾿Alexandreias dichdasan pros hēmas: kai thryllētheisan aitian. Phasi gar, hoti chathairethentas klērikous hypo Theophilou edexato Iōannēs eis choinōnian, lypēsas ton Theophilon, hoper ouch edei’ hōs ech toutou dienechthenta auton chōrēsai chata tou Iōannou. Ho EPISK. Dōmen alēthę̄ einai ton eirēmenon thryllon' kai epischopou esti, chachon iasthai chachǭ? kai “tou to euangelikon echeino to legon: Mē epidyetō ho hēnios epi tǭ parorgismǭ hymōn? pou de to apostolichon, Nicha to kachon eg tǭ agathǭ? pou de to prophētikon, Ei antapedōka tois antapodidousï moi kacha? Eita oun hēn philoneikoteron eipein enkalounta epi eulabōn epischopōn᾽ ᾿Adelphe Iōannē, parēlthe se pepoiēchota to hē to? chau ton Iōannēn apologēsamenon, hēgnoēchenai to pragma? Ho DIAK. ᾿Alēthes eirēchas, ei ge tis hēn en autǭ kchalotheleia, kai mē chateschēmatizeto tēn tōn klērikōn aitian, tēn hoicheian orgēn ekplērōn. Ho EPISK. Nē ton phodon tēïinyn ton tou Theou, hos despozei tōn apeirōn phoōn, ouch erō soi allōs, all᾽ hōs echei physeōs to pragma peri toutōn hōn eirēchas klērikōn, Isidōros tis, presthyteros eti tēs tou machariou ᾿Athanasiou tou megalou cheirotonias, hoogdoēchoston hetos agōn tēn hēlikian (hon isasi Rhōmaiōn hoi pleistoi enchlēsiastichōn henechen eisdalonta eis hautēn, xenodochon ᾿Alexandreias onta' hoistha de kai autos ton andra, hēnicha syn ᾿Achachiǭ elthōn tēn Phlauïanou pros Theophilon choinōnian echomisen, eichosin etesin apeschoinismenēn Euagriou henechen tou machariou, tou pollous agōnas agōnisamenou en ekklēsiastikois ponois" toutǭ tǭ Isidōrǭ gynē tis chera tōn megistanōn didōsi chilious chrysinous, horkōsasa auton chata tēs tou Sōtēros trapezēs, synagorasanta amphia endysa! tas ptōchoteras tōn ᾿Alexandreōn, mē metadonta gnōseōs tǭ Theophilǭ, hina mē ladōn auta, tois lithois prosanalōsę̄" lithomania gar tis auton Pharaōnios echei eis oikodomēmata, hōn oudamōs chrētei hē Echkchlēsia. Kai ta men toiauta en deuterǭ keisthō" to de katepeigon peri tou Isidōrou achouson" ladōn toigaroun ho Isidōros ta nomismata, analische: tais penomenais kai tais chērais. Egnō pothen ho Theosilos (ouden gar autǭ elanthane tōn pantachou prattomenōn hē laloumenōn, echonti ergoschopous kai logoschopous, hina mē allōs eipō), kai proskaleitai ton Iisidōron, metriopathōs pynthanomenos, ei tauth᾽ ou, tōs echei. Ouch arnēsamenos hōmologēde tēn tou pragmatos diachonian. Ho de achousas, tēn dchēnēn en. allassei, kai ho pro rhopēs epieichēs kai chrēstophanēs en tę̄ erōtēsei, meta tēn rhopēn oidēsen holos, tas tou Isidyrou. Kai michron ephēsychasas chronon, kathaper lathrodachtēs chyōn, meta dyo mēnas propherei chartion, synchrotēsas to hierateion, parontos tou Isidōrou legōn, hoti Touto edexamēn pro dekaoktō etōn, ᾿IIsidōre, kata sou, kai epeidē periascholos egenomēn, lēthę̄ paredōka to pragma" nyn de heterou? epizētōn gartas, heurēka touto to peri sou chartion" apologēsai pros hauto. Perieiche de ho chartēs enchlēma to Sodomōn. Pros tauta ho Isidōros apologoumenos “legei tǭ Theophilǭ' Synchōrēsōmen altthes einai, hoti kai edexō ton chartēn kai parepesen" ouch ēn ho dous ton lidellon, hina ek deuterou touton apaitēthę̄? Pros tauta ho Theophilos" ᾿All᾽ ou parēn ho pais, pleustēs hyparchōn. Kai ho Isidōros" Ou parēn par-auta, hōs legeis, papa" meta ton ploun ou parēn? tǭ deuterǭ etei ou parēn, oude tǭ tritǭ? kai nyn ei paresti, keleuson stēnai ton anthrōpon. Pros tauta ho Theophilos hyp᾽ autēs tēs alētheias mellōn euchataphronētos ginesthai, anathalletai eis hēmeran heteran. Kai liparēsas tina neanischon hyposchesesi pollais ha, hēleipsen eis chatēgorian kata tou Isidōryn, dous autǭ, hōs phasi, pentekaideka chrysinous, hos exautēs anatithetai tę̄ mētri. Hē de touto men ou chatedexato hypo tou achlinous ophthalmou, touto de hypo tou deou: tōn nomōn anatrapeisa, mēpote ho Isidōros sychophantētheis echchalesētai epi ton archonta tōn dēmōn, elthousa, homologei tēn hodranous, hoos elege para tēs adelphēs Theophilou eilēphenai, misthon chata tou athōou. Kai hautē men di polla, exairetōs hoe dia touto tēn axian tisasa poinēn teleutą, tous mastous cheirourgoumenē. Pro: tauta ho Isidōros emenen oichoi, ton Theon hiketeuōn. Ho de neanischos, to men tous nomous phodoumenos, to de ton Theophilon deinoteron ennoōn tę̄ astochich, epi to lysiteles chatapheugei teichos, tēn echchlēsian, prosphygōn tǭ thysiastēriǭ. Houtōs ho Theophilos chōphę̄ tę̄ peian tę̄ adikią. Pros toutois deisa- ho. Isidōros mē- ᾿schepsētai chat᾽ autou enedran tēs sōtērias (phthanei tYar, hōs phasi, kai mechri toutōn), dromaios ha chōrei epi to oros to tę̄s Nitrias pros to tagma tōn mogachōn, entha tas tēs neotētos eschēkei hē diatrithas" kai kathisas en tǭ kelliǭ autou, prosēucheto tǭ machrothymǭ Theǭ entynchanōn. ᾿Epi toutois to aprepes kai adtlon dyneidōs heautǭ tēs nichēs ho theophilos, pempei grammata prys tou? synengys episkopous, kai cheleuei tinas tōn prōtōn rhiphēnai tou orous kai php΄x: endoteras erēmou, tous epi chephalēs monachous, ouch epagagōn tēn aitian, Oitines monachoi syn tois ᾿presthyterois katelthontes eis tēn ᾿Alexandreian, parechaloun ton Theophilon eipein tēn aitian, di᾿ hēn katedikasthēsan rhiphēnai. Ho de hyphaimoi:is ophthalmois ᾿men pelidnos, pote de ōchros, pote de kai sarchazōn, audri hēlichiōtę̄, to ōmophorion en tǭ trachēlǭ hoicheiais chersi, kai plēgas tais siagosin autou emphonēn mēdenos procheimenou, plēn tēs axiōseōs henechen Isidōrou. Toiouton gar hoi thymoi, chathaper hoi chynes, 'kyphla tichtousi kai ta pragmata kai ta rhēmata. psantes eis tas monas autōn, eichonto tēs procheimenēs askēseōs, tę̄ mathēsei" tēn physin oxynantes, di" ᾿hōn hē sōtēria prosginetai, elatton phrontisantes tēs toutou manias tǭ mēden heautous syneidenai chachon.
[Bishop:] From this envy seized beforehand the minds of the hireling shepherds, who were shown up by the comparison. Unable to get the better of him, because they did not call on the Saviour, who destroys envy, they weave slanders against John, [representing his sermons as aimed] … against the empress and to others in the emperor's court. It happened at that time that Acacius, bishop of Beroea, having come to the city, failed, as he said, to get good lodging; and, aggrieved at this, … Overcome by unrestrained thoughts, he brings out a senseless word from the abundance of his heart, worthy of his own mind, saying before some of John's clergy: ‘I am cooking a pot for him.’ At once [he joined] … a man forever worn away with evil-speaking against bishops, and they plan to arm themselves, ostensibly against John, but in truth against the glory of the Saviour. First they send to the city of the Antiochenes, looking for faults from his youth. But when ‘the searchers failed in their searching’, and they found nothing, they send to Alexandria, to the ready Theophilus, who is called ‘the Turncoat’, a clever master builder of such things; and he at once unrolled the books of his mind with much …, [looking for] any pretext whatever.
Deacon: Stop the rush of your words, Father, before I forget, so that I may tell you the reason that came across to us from Alexandria and was noised about. For they say that John received into communion clergy deposed by Theophilus, so grieving Theophilus, which he ought not to have done; and that, having fallen out with him for this reason, Theophilus moved against John.
Bishop: Let us grant that the rumour you mention is true. Is it a bishop's part to heal evil with evil? Where is that word of the Gospel that says, ‘Do not let the sun go down on your anger’? Where is the apostolic word, ‘Overcome evil with good’? Where the prophetic word, ‘If I have repaid those who repaid me with evil’? Would it not have been more honourable to bring the charge before devout bishops and say: ‘Brother John, you have done this or that without realizing it’; and for John, having made his defence, [to say] that he had not known of the matter?
Deacon: What you say is true, if there was any good will in him, and he was not using the case of the clergy as a pretext while gratifying his own anger.
Bishop: By the fear of God, then, which masters all the countless fears, I will tell you nothing but the matter as it actually stands concerning those clergy you mentioned. There was a certain Isidore, a presbyter who had been ordained as long ago as the blessed Athanasius the Great, now in his eightieth year. Most of the Romans know him, since he came to Rome on church business, being the guestmaster of Alexandria; and you yourself know the man, from when he came with Acacius and brought Flavian's communion to Theophilus, which had been broken off for twenty years on account of the blessed Evagrius, who had fought many fights in the labours of the Church. To this Isidore a certain widow, one of the great ones, gives a thousand gold coins, making him swear by the Saviour's table to buy clothing and clothe the poorer women of Alexandria without letting Theophilus know, lest he take the money and spend it on stones; for a Pharaoh-like mania for stones possesses him, for buildings of which the Church has no need at all. But let such things stand in second place; hear what presses about Isidore. Isidore took the coins and spends them on the needy women and the widows. Theophilus learned of it somehow (for nothing escaped him that was done or said anywhere, since he had spies of deeds and spies of words, not to put it otherwise), and summons Isidore, asking him mildly whether this was so. Isidore did not deny it, but admitted that he had performed the service. When Theophilus heard this he changed his mask: he who before the turn had been gentle and kindly-seeming in his questioning swelled up all over after it, … Isidore's … For a little while he kept quiet; then, like a dog that bites by stealth, after two months he produces a paper, having assembled the body of presbyters, and says in Isidore's presence: ‘I received this against you eighteen years ago, Isidore, and since I was very busy I let the matter slip from my mind; but now, while looking for other papers, I have found this paper about you. Answer it.’ The paper contained the charge of Sodom. In his defence Isidore says to Theophilus: ‘Let us grant that it is true that you received the paper and that it was mislaid. Was not the man who gave the petition here, so that it could be demanded of him a second time?’ To this Theophilus: ‘But the young man was not here; he was at sea.’ And Isidore: ‘He was not here at once, as you say, pope; was he not here after the voyage? Was he not here in the second year, or the third? And now, if he is here, order the man to stand forward.’ At this Theophilus, about to be made contemptible by the truth itself, puts it off to another day. Then he won over a certain young man with many promises … and anointed him for an accusation against Isidore, giving him, as they say, fifteen gold coins; and the young man at once confides it to his mother. She, partly not accepting it because her eye was unswerving, partly overcome by fear of the laws, lest Isidore, if slandered, should appeal to the governor of the people, came and confessed the [bribe, showing the gold coins], which she said she had received from Theophilus's sister, as the fee for an accusation against an innocent man. And she, having paid a fitting penalty for many things, but especially for this, dies under surgery on her breasts. Upon this Isidore stayed at home, beseeching God. But the young man, partly fearing the laws, and partly thinking Theophilus more dangerous now that he had missed his aim, flees to the wall that profits, the church, taking refuge at the altar. So Theophilus [declared Isidore cast out] … [hiding] his injustice with a dumb [show]. Upon this Isidore, fearing that he might plot an ambush against his very life (for he goes even that far, they say), hurries to the mountain of Nitria, to the order of monks, where he had spent his youth; and sitting in his cell he prayed, appealing to the long-suffering God.
Upon this Theophilus, conscious that his victory was unseemly and uncertain, sends letters to the nearby bishops and orders certain of the leading men to be expelled from the mountain and from the inner desert, the monks who were at their head, without stating the charge. These monks came down to Alexandria with the presbyters and asked Theophilus to state the reason for which they had been condemned to be expelled. He, with bloodshot eyes, now livid, now pale, now sneering, [seized] a man of his own age by the omophorion around his neck with his own hands and struck him blows on the cheeks …, though nothing was at issue except their petition on Isidore's behalf. For tempers, like dogs, bring forth blind things, both deeds and words. [Returning] to their monasteries, they kept to the asceticism they had set themselves, sharpening their nature by learning, the means by which salvation comes, and caring little for his madness, since they were conscious of no evil in themselves.
Chapter 7
7PG 47
Πρὸς τούτοις οὐχ ᾿ρεμήῆσας ὁ Θεόφιλος, ἀποστέλλει πρὸς ποὺς ἐχ γειτόνων ἐπισκόπους, καὶ συγχροτεῖὶ χατὰ τῶν μοναχῶν συνέδριον" οὔτε ᾿δὲ χαλέσας αὐτοὺς εἰς ἀπολογίαν, οὔτε μεταδοὺς λόγου, ἀποχηρύττει τρεῖς ἄνδρας τοὺς ἐπ᾽ ἐξοχῆς, 'φοβηθεὶς ἀθρόως χατὰ τοῦ πλήθους ἐξενεγκεῖν τὴν καὶ οὃς πολλάχις ὑπὲρ ἐπισχόπων ἐτίμησεν ὡς δ'δαασχάλους, διὰ τὸν βίον, διὰ τὸν λόγον, διὰ τὸν χρόνον, τούτους οὐχ ἠδέσθη γόητας ὀνομάζων διὰ τὴν πρὸς Ἰσίδωρον σχέσιν. Καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀποχηοὔξαι, ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὄρους ἀλείφει ἀνθρωπάρια πέσε, ἃ μηδέποτε ἐν συλλόγῳ τῶν τῆς ἐρήμου γερόντων ἔστησαν, ὀχνῶ λέγειν, ἀνάξια καὶ θυρωρείου " καὶ τὸν μὲν χειροτονεῖ ἐπίσχοπον, ἐγχατατάξας χωμυδρίῳ, πόλιν οὐχ ἔχων (ἀδεῶς γὰρ καὶ τὰς χα’νυτομίας εἰργάζετο, ἄλλον ἑαυτὸν Μωσέα ὀνομάζω") τὸν δὲ πρεσδύτερον᾽ τοὺς δὲ τρεῖς διαχόνους, οὐχ ὄντας τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, ἀλλὰ διαφόρων τόπων. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἣν Λίθυς, ὁ ἐὲ ᾿Αλεξανδρεὺς, ὁ ὃς Φαρανίτης, ὁ ὃὲ Παρᾳλεώτης. Διὸ καὶ ὑπήχουσαν αὖποῦ τῇ ματαιοπονίᾳ, τὸ ἀνέλπιστον ἔχοντες τῶν «τς πατρίδος ἐνεχύρων. Καὺ παρασχενόξει αὑποὺς δοῦναι λιδέλλου; χατὰ τῶν τριῶν ἐχείνων, αὐτὸς ὑφάνας τοὺς λόγηυς τῆς συχοφαντίας, τοῦτο ἐ μόνον συνεισενεγχάντων, τὸ ὑπογράψαι. Μετὰ τοῦτο, λαδὼν τοὺς λιδέλλους παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἐχχλησίαξ, εἰσέρχεται πβὸς τὸν Αὐγουστάλιον, ᾿καὶ ἀποτίθεται κατ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐντυχίαν ἐκ προσώπου οἰχείου ὁ ἀρχιε-. ρεὺς τῆς Αἰγυπτιακῆς διοικήσεως, συμπλέξας καὶ τοὺς τῆς συχοφαντίας λιδέλλους, καὶ ἀξιοῖ στρατιωτιχῇ βοηθείᾳ ῥιφῆναι τοὺς ἄνδρας ἀπὸ πάσης Αἰγό» πτου. Λαδὼν δὲ σχήματι τὸν στρατιώτην, ἅμα τῷ λων περὶ τὰς ἀξία:, καὶ ἐπισχιῤτᾷ τοῖς μοναστηρίοις ἁθρόχ νυχτὶ 5, οἰνοφλυγήσας τοὺς παῖδας τοὺς σὺν αὐὖτῷ καὶ πρῶτον. μὲν τὸν τούτων ἅγιον ἐπίσχοπον ὄντα τοῦ ὄρους, χελεύει τοῦ θρόνου ῥιφῦναι, συρέντα δι᾽ οἰχετῶν Αἰθιόπων, χαὺ αὐτῶν τάχα ἀχμὴν ἀφωτίστων᾽ λαβὼν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἣν ἀπὸ τῆς παρουσίας Χριστοῦ εἶχεν ἡ τοῦ Διοσχόρου πόλι;.. Μετὰ τοῦτο λαφυραγωγεῖ -τὸ ὄρος. μισθὸν τοῖς νεωτέροις τὰ μικρὰ πράγματα τῶν μοναγῶν διδούς. Σχυλεύσας δὲ τὰς χέλλας, ἐπιζητεῖ τοὺς τρεῖς ἐχείνους, οὃς χεχαλάχεισαν ἐν φρέατι, Ψίαθον ἐπιθέντες τῷ στομίῳ μὴ εὑρὼν δὲ αὐτοὺς, ἐμπίπρησιν αὐτῶν ἐνδιαθίτους καὶ σπουδαίας, καὶ παιδίον ἕν, ὡς ἔφασαν οἱ ἑωρακότες, καὶ τὰ σύμύολα τῶν μυστηρίων. Οὕτως οὖν λωφήσας τῇς ἀλόγου ὀργῆς, χαταλαμδάνε! πάλιν τὴν ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν, δοὺς χώραν φυγῆς τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐχείνοις ᾿ οἵτινες ἐξαυτῆς λαθόντες αὐτῶν τὰς μηλωτὰς, ἐξέρχονται εἰς τὴν Παλαιστίνην, Αἰλίαν διακόνοις τοῦ ὄρους τριακόσιοι τῶν μοναχῶν σπουδαίων, οἱ δ᾽ ἕτεροι διαφόροις διεσπάρησαν τόποις. Τούτων μὴ φέρων τὴν ἰδιοπραγίαν ὁ σκολιὸς τὸν δρόμον ὄφις, ἀνασείει πάλιν χατ᾿ αὐτῶν τὸν Θεόφιλον " ὃς ἀναδρασθεὶς ὑπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς, χαράσσε' γράμματα πρὸς τοὺς τῆς Παλαιστίνης ἐπισκόπους, λέγων" Οὐχ ἔδει μὲν ὑμᾶς παρὰ γνώμην μὴν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν ὑποδέξασθαι τούτους" ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἠγνοήύσατε, συγγνώμην ὑμῖν νέμω. Τοῦ λοιπὸῦ τοίνυν φροντίσατε, μὴτε εἰς ἐχχλησιαστιχὺν, μήτε εἰς ἰδιωτιχὰν τούτους ὑποδέξασθαι τόπον᾽ οὐ μόνον λέγων, ἀλλὰ φανταζόμενος εἶναι θεὸς, τῇ ὑπερθολῇ τῆς οἰήσεως. Οἱ δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς πολλῆς ἀνάγκης φερόμενο!: διὰ τὸ τόπους ἐχ τόπων ἀμείύειν, χαταλαμδάνουσι τὸ στρατόπεδον, ἔνθα ἐνεθρόνιστο ὁ ἐπίσχοπος Ἰωάννης ὑπὸ τῆς θείας χειρὸς εἰς ἐπιμέλειαν τῶν δυναστευόντων᾽ καὶ προσπεσόντες αὐτοῦ τοῖς γόνατιν, ἐδέοντο βοηθῆσαι ψυχαῖς συχοφαντουμέναις καὶ λεηλατουμέναις ὑπὸ τῶν τοῦτο μᾶλλον ἣ εὖ ποιεῖν εἰθισμένων. “Ἔστη ὁ Ἰωάννης, καὶ εἶδε πεντήχοντα λογάδων ἀνδρῶν πολιὰν πόνοις ἱεροῖς πάθει, κατὰ τὸν Ἰωσὴφ, δάκρυσι συνεσχέθη, πυνυθανόμενος παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, ποῖος ὗ:; ἐχ δρυμοῦ ἢ μονιὸς ἄγριος τῇ πολυχάρπω ταύτῃ ἀμπέλῳ ἐδάσχηνεν. Οἱ δέ φασιν" Καθίσας δ, Πάτερ, μότωτον ἡμᾶς οὐχ ὡς ἔτυχε τρωθέντας τῇ Θεοφίλου τοῦ πάπα μανίᾳ, εἰ ἄρα δυνηθείης συνουλῶσαι ἡμῶν τὰ τῶν τραυμάτων οἰδήματα" ἔλν γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς παραλογίσῃ, ἢ αἰδεσθεὶς ἣ φοβηθεὶς τὸν Θεύόφιλον κατὰ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἐπισκόπους" οὐδὲν λοιπὸν παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ὑστερεῖταν, τῷ βασιλεῖ προσελθόντας, ἀναδιδάξαι τὰς αὐτοῦ χασὸν αὑτὸν συγχωρῆσαι ἡμῖν τὴν οἴκησιν τὴν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, μηδὲν ἐπταιχότας μῆτε εἰς τὸν νόμον τοῦ Σωτῆρος, μήτε εἰς αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον. Ἐπὶ τούτοις νομίστας ὁ Ἰωάννης εὐχερῶς μεταβάλλειν τὴν Θεοφίλου πρὸς αὖτοὺς μνησικαχίαν, ἡδέως ἥρπασε τὸ πρᾶγμα "“παραχαλέσας δὲ τοὺς ἄνδρας φιλοθέῳ σιγῇ πρὸς πάντας ἧπτυχάται τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς παρουσίας, μέχρις οὗ ἀποστείλω πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν Θεύφιλον ᾿ καὶ δοὺς αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ ᾿λναστασίᾳ καλουμένῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ μονὰς πρὸς τὴν ἀνάπχυσιν, αὐτὸς μὲν οὐχ ἐπεχούρει τὰ πρὸς τὴν χρείαν, γυναῖχες δὲ φιλόθεοι ἐπήρκουν αὐτοῖς τὴν δίαιταν, καὶ αὐτῶν συνεισφερόντων ἐκ μέρους τῇ τῶν χειρῶν ἐργασίᾳ. Συνέθη οὖν χατ᾽ ἐχεῖνο χαιροῦ κληρικοὺς εἶνα; τοῦ Θεοφίλου ἐν τῇ Κωνσταντινουπόλει, προαγοράζοντας τῶν χειροτονου μένων ἀρχόντων τὰς προαγωγὰξ ἐν τῇ Αἰγυπτιακῇ διοικήσει, τὰς εἰς αὑτὸν εὖ νοίας περιποιούμενος ἐπ᾽ ὀλέθρῳ τῶν αὑτῷ ἃ λυπούντων. Προσκαλεσάμενος οὖν αὑτοὺς ὁ Ἰωάννης ἔπυν θάνετο, εἰ ἐπίστανται τοὺς παρόντας ἀσχητάς. Οἱ δὲ φιλαλήθως ἐμαρτύρησαν ἀνδράσι, λέγοντες τῷ Ἰωάννη. ὅτι Καὶ ἴσμεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ μεγάλην ὑπέστησαν βίαν" καὶ εἰ βούλει, δέσποτα, τῆς μὲν πνευματιχῆς χοίνω " νἱας αὐτοῖς μὴ μεταδῷς, ἵνα μὴ λυπήσῃς τὸν πάπαν, φιλοφρόνησαι δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις " πρέπει γάρ σο', ὡς ἐπισζόπῳ. Οὕτως ὁ Ἰωάννης οὐχ ἐδέξατο μὲν αὐτοὺς εἰς χοινωνίαν, γράφει δὲ λιπαρῶν τῷ Θεοφίλῳ᾽ Ἱ αύπὴν μοι παράσχου χάριν ὡς τέχνῳ σῷ καὶ ἀδελφῷ, ἐναγχαλισάμενος τοὺς ἄνδρας. Πρὸς τούτοις ὁ Θεόφιλος τὴν μὲν χάριν οὐ παρέσχε τῷ Ἰωάννῃ, ἀποστέλλει δέ τινας περισεσυρμένους εἰς λογιχὰς ἁμίλλας, περὶ ὧν προείπομεν ἀνωτέρω, καὶ παρασχευάζει δεήσεις αὐτοὺς ἐπιδοῦναι ἃς συνύθως αὐτὸς ὑπηγόρευσε, περιεχούσας μὲν ψεῦδος ὡμολογη μένον, Ἀμφιεσμένον δὲ τὴν πολυσχεδῇ συχοφαντίαν τὴν ἐν τοῖς ἀοράτοις, μηδὲν ἔχων αὐτῶν διαθάλλειν τὸν βίον" καὶ παρασχευάζξει αὑτοὺς ἐν τῷ παλατίῳ ὡς γόητας δαχτυλοδειχτεῖσθαι. Ὡς ὃὲ εἶδον οἱ ἀσκηταὶ, ὅτι οὐ μόνον αὑτὸν οὐ διορθοῦνται, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς ὀργὴν πλείονα κινοῦσιν, ἀξιώτας αὐτῷ προσάγοντες πολλοὺς, μετὰ τοῦ ἀναθεματίζειν πᾶσαν Ψευδοδοξίαν, ἐπιδιδόασι λ'τὴς τυραννίδος εἴδη, μετὰ καὶ κεφαλαίων τινῶν" ἃ αἰσχύνομαι ἐπὶ τῶν νηπιωτέρων τέως λέγειν, ἵνα μὴ καὶ πίστεως αὐτοὺς ἀπελάσω, ἴσως καὶ παρὰ τοῖς τελειοτέροις οὐ πιστενόμενος. Πάλιν καὶ δ:᾽ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ δ'᾽ ἑτέρων ἐπισχόπων ὁ Ἰωάννης παραχαλεῖ αὐτοὺς παύσασθαι τῆς χατ᾽ αὐτοῦ χατηγορίας διὰ τὴν ἐχ τῆς δίχης χαχοπάθειαν, γράψας τῷ θΘεοφίλῳ, ὅτι Εἰς ποσοῦτον ἡλάθησαν λύπης, ὡς καὶ ἐγγράφως σου χατηνορεῖν λοιπὸν τὸ δοχοῦν σοι ἀντίγραφον " οὗ γὰρ ἀνἐχονταί μου ἀποστῆναι! τοῦ στρατοπέδου. πὶ τούτοις διαπυρωθεὶς ὅλος ὁ Θεόφιλος, εἴργει καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν τῶν μοναχῶν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ Ἐχχλησίας Διόσχορον κὸν ἐπίσχοπον, γεγηραχότα ἐν τῇ Ἐχχλησίᾳ " τῷ δ᾽ ἐπ σχόπῳ Ἰωάννῃ γράφει" Οἶμαι μέν σε μὴ ἀγνοεῖν τὸ διάταγμα τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ κανόνων, ὅπου θεσπίζουσιν ἐπίσχοπον ὑπερόριον μὴ κρίνειν δίκην " εἰ δὲ ἀγνοεῖς, μαθὼν ἀπόσχου τῶν κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ λιθέλλων. Ἐὶ γὰρ καὶ δέοι με χριθῆναι, παρὰ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ οὐ παρὰ σοῦ, ἀφεστῶτος ἑδδομηχονταπέντε ἡ μερῶν ὁδόν.
Pros toutois ouch ᾿remēēsas ho Theophilos, apostellei pros pous ech geitonōn episkopous, kai synchroteii chata tōn monachōn synedrion" oute ᾿de chalesas autous eis apologian, oute metadous logou, apochēryttei treis andras tous ep᾽ exochēs, 'phobētheis athroōs chata tou plēthous exenenkein tēn kai hoos pollachis hyper epischopōn etimēsen hōs d'daaschalous, dia ton bion, dia ton logon, dia ton chronon, toutous ouch ēdesthē goētas onomazōn dia tēn pros Isidōron schesin. Kai meta to apochēouxai, ex autou tou orous aleiphei anthrōparia pese, ha mēdepote en syllogǭ tōn tēs erēmou gerontōn estēsan, ochnō legein, anaxia kai thyrōreiou " kai ton men cheirotonei epischopon, enchatataxas chōmydriǭ, polin ouch echōn (adeōs gar kai tas cha’nytomias eirgazeto, allon heauton Mōsea onomazō") ton de presdyteron᾽ tous de treis diachonous, ouch ontas tōn Aigyptiōn, alla diaphorōn topōn. Ho men gar hēn Lithys, ho ee ᾿Alexandreus, ho hos Pharanitēs, ho hoe Parąleōtēs. Dio kai hypēchousan aupou tę̄ mataioponią, to anelpiston echontes tōn «ts patridos enechyrōn. Kau paraschenoxei haupous dounai lidellou? chata tōn triōn echeinōn, autos hyphanas tous logēus tēs sychophantias, touto e monon syneisenenchantōn, to hypograpsai. Meta touto, ladōn tous lidellous par᾽ autōn epi tēs Echchlēsiax, eiserchetai pbos ton Augoustalion, ᾿kai apotithetai kat᾿ autōn entychian ek prosōpou oicheiou ho archie-. reus tēs Aigyptiakēs dioikēseōs, symplexas kai tous tēs sychophantias lidellous, kai axioi stratiōtichę̄ boētheią rhiphēnai tous andras apo pasēs Aigo» ptou. Ladōn de schēmati ton stratiōtēn, hama tǭ lōn peri tas axia:, kai epischirtą tois monastēriois hathroch nychti 5, oinophlygēsas tous paidas tous syn auytǭ kai prōton. men ton toutōn hagion epischopon onta tou orous, cheleuei tou thronou rhiphynai, syrenta di᾽ oichetōn Aithiopōn, chau autōn tacha achmēn aphōtistōn᾽ labōn autou tēn hēn apo tēs parousias Christou eichen hē tou Dioschorou poli?.. Meta touto laphyragōgei -to oros. misthon tois neōterois ta mikra pragmata tōn monagōn didous. Schyleusas de tas chellas, epizētei tous treis echeinous, hoos chechalacheisan en phreati, Psiathon epithentes tǭ stomiǭ mē heurōn de autous, empiprēsin autōn endiathitous kai spoudaias, kai paidion hen, hōs ephasan hoi heōrakotes, kai ta symyola tōn mystēriōn. Houtōs oun lōphēsas tę̄s alogou orgēs, chatalamdane! palin tēn ᾿Alexandreian, dous chōran phygēs tois hagiois echeinois ᾿ hoitines exautēs lathontes autōn tas mēlōtas, exerchontai eis tēn Palaistinēn, Ailian diakonois tou orous triakosioi tōn monachōn spoudaiōn, hoi d᾽ heteroi diaphorois diesparēsan topois. Toutōn mē pherōn tēn idiopragian ho skolios ton dromon ophis, anaseiei palin chat᾿ autōn ton Theophilon " hos anadrastheis hypo tēs orgēs, charasse' grammata pros tous tēs Palaistinēs episkopous, legōn" Ouch edei men hymas para gnōmēn mēn en tais polesin hypodexasthai toutous" epeidē de ēgnoēusate, syngnōmēn hymin nemō. Tou loipou toinyn phrontisate, mēte eis echchlēsiastichyn, mēte eis idiōtichan toutous hypodexasthai topon᾽ ou monon legōn, alla phantazomenos einai theos, tę̄ hypertholę̄ tēs oiēseōs. Hoi de hypo tēs pollēs anankēs pheromeno!: dia to topous ech topōn ameiyein, chatalamdanousi to stratopedon, entha enethronisto ho epischopos Iōannēs hypo tēs theias cheiros eis epimeleian tōn dynasteuontōn᾽ kai prospesontes autou tois gonatin, edeonto boēthēsai psychais sychophantoumenais kai leēlatoumenais hypo tōn touto mallon hē eu poiein eithismenōn. “Estē ho Iōannēs, kai eide pentēchonta logadōn andrōn polian ponois hierois pathei, kata ton Iōsēph, dakrysi syneschethē, pynythanomenos par᾽ autōn, poios hy:? ech drymou ē monios agrios tę̄ polycharpō tautę̄ ampelǭ edaschēnen. Hoi de phasin" Kathisas d, Pater, motōton hēmas ouch hōs etyche trōthentas tę̄ Theophilou tou papa manią, ei ara dynētheiēs synoulōsai hēmōn ta tōn traumatōn oidēmata" eln gar kai autos hēmas paralogisę̄, ē aidestheis hē phobētheis ton Theuophilon kata tous loipous episkopous" ouden loipon par᾽ hēmōn hystereitan, tǭ basilei proselthontas, anadidaxai tas autou chason hauton synchōrēsai hēmin tēn oikēsin tēn en Aigyptǭ, mēden eptaichotas mēte eis ton nomon tou Sōtēros, mēte eis auton ekeinon. Epi toutois nomistas ho Iōannēs eucherōs metaballein tēn Theophilou pros autous mnēsikachian, hēdeōs hērpase to pragma "“parachalesas de tous andras philotheǭ sigę̄ pros pantas hēptychatai tēn aitian tēs parousias, mechris hou aposteilō pros ton adelphon Theuphilon ᾿ kai dous autois en tę̄ ᾿lnastasią kaloumenę̄ ekklēsią monas pros tēn anapchysin, autos men ouch epechourei ta pros tēn chreian, gynaiches de philotheoi epērkoun autois tēn diaitan, kai autōn syneispherontōn ek merous tę̄ tōn cheirōn ergasią. Synethē oun chat᾽ echeino chairou klērikous eina? tou Theophilou en tę̄ Kōnstantinoupolei, proagorazontas tōn cheirotonou menōn archontōn tas proagōgax en tę̄ Aigyptiakę̄ dioikēsei, tas eis hauton eu noias peripoioumenos ep᾽ olethrǭ tōn hautǭ ha lypountōn. Proskalesamenos oun hautous ho Iōannēs epyn thaneto, ei epistantai tous parontas aschētas. Hoi de philalēthōs emartyrēsan andrasi, legontes tǭ Iōannē. hoti Kai ismen autous, kai megalēn hypestēsan bian" kai ei boulei, despota, tēs men pneumatichēs choinō " nias autois mē metadǭs, hina mē lypēsę̄s ton papan, philophronēsai de en tois allois " prepei gar so', hōs episzopǭ. Houtōs ho Iōannēs ouch edexato men autous eis choinōnian, graphei de liparōn tǭ Theophilǭ᾽ Hi aupēn moi paraschou charin hōs technǭ sǭ kai adelphǭ, enanchalisamenos tous andras. Pros toutois ho Theophilos tēn men charin ou paresche tǭ Iōannę̄, apostellei de tinas perisesyrmenous eis logichas hamillas, peri hōn proeipomen anōterō, kai parascheuazei deēseis autous epidounai has synythōs autos hypēgoreuse, periechousas men pseudos hōmologē menon, Amphiesmenon de tēn polyschedę̄ sychophantian tēn en tois aoratois, mēden echōn autōn diathallein ton bion" kai parascheuazxei hautous en tǭ palatiǭ hōs goētas dachtylodeichteisthai. Hōs hoe eidon hoi askētai, hoti ou monon hauton ou diorthountai, alla kai eis orgēn pleiona kinousin, axiōtas autǭ prosagontes pollous, meta tou anathematizein pasan Pseudodoxian, epididoasi l'tēs tyrannidos eidē, meta kai kephalaiōn tinōn" ha aischynomai epi tōn nēpiōterōn teōs legein, hina mē kai pisteōs autous apelasō, isōs kai para tois teleioterois ou pistenomenos. Palin kai d:᾽ heautou kai d'᾽ heterōn epischopōn ho Iōannēs parachalei autous pausasthai tēs chat᾽ autou chatēgorias dia tēn ech tēs dichēs chachopatheian, grapsas tǭ thTheophilǭ, hoti Eis posouton hēlathēsan lypēs, hōs kai engraphōs sou chatēnorein loipon to dochoun soi antigraphon " hou gar anechontai mou apostēnai! tou stratopedou. pi toutois diapyrōtheis holos ho Theophilos, eirgei kai ton adelphon tōn monachōn tēs heautou Echchlēsias Dioschoron kon epischopon, gegērachota en tę̄ Echchlēsią " tǭ d᾽ ep schopǭ Iōannę̄ graphei" Oimai men se mē agnoein to diatagma tōn en Nikaią kanonōn, hopou thespizousin epischopon hyperorion mē krinein dikēn " ei de agnoeis, mathōn aposchou tōn kat᾽ emou lithellōn. Ei gar kai deoi me chrithēnai, para tōn Aigyptiōn, kai ou para sou, aphestōtos heddomēchontapente hē merōn hodon.
[Bishop:] Theophilus did not keep quiet after this. He sends to the neighbouring bishops and convenes a council against the monks; and, without calling them to make a defence or giving them a hearing, he excommunicates three men, the most eminent, being afraid to pronounce [sentence] against the whole multitude at once, … And those whom he had often honoured above bishops as teachers, for their life, their learning and their age, he was not ashamed to call sorcerers because of their attachment to Isidore. After excommunicating them, he anoints five little fellows from the mountain itself, men who had never stood in an assembly of the elders of the desert, unworthy (I hesitate to say it) even of the porter's lodge. One he ordains bishop, placing him in a hamlet that was no city (for he made innovations without fear, calling himself another Moses); another presbyter; and the three deacons, who were not Egyptians but from various places: one was a Libyan, one an Alexandrian, one from Pharan, one from Paralus. That is why they lent themselves to his idle labour, having no hope of the pledges of their homeland. And he gets them to give petitions against those three, weaving the words of the slander himself, while they contributed only this, their signatures. After this he takes the petitions from them in the church, goes in to the Augustal prefect, and lodges a complaint against them in his own name as high priest of the Egyptian diocese, attaching also the slanderous petitions, and asks that the men be expelled from the whole of Egypt with military help. Taking the soldier as a cover, together with [a crowd who cared nothing] about rank, he swoops on the monasteries suddenly by night, having made the servants with him drunk; and first he orders their holy [Dioscorus], who was bishop of the mountain, to be thrown from his throne, dragged by Ethiopian slaves, and these perhaps still unbaptized; taking his [see], which the city of Dioscorus had held since the coming of Christ. After this he plunders the mountain, giving the monks' few belongings to the young men as pay. Having despoiled the cells, he looks for those three, whom [the monks] had let down into a well, putting a mat over its mouth; not finding them, he burns their [cells, with the books] … of the Scriptures and the serious works, and a child, as eyewitnesses said, and the symbols of the mysteries. Having thus slaked his irrational wrath, he goes back to Alexandria, giving those holy men room to flee. They at once took their sheepskins and went out to Palestine, [and came to] Aelia [with … and] deacons, three hundred of the zealous monks of the mountain, while the rest were scattered in various places.
Not bearing their independence, the serpent who is crooked in his course stirs up Theophilus against them again; and he, boiling over with anger, writes letters to the bishops of Palestine, saying: ‘You ought not to have received these men in your cities against my judgement; but since you did not know, I grant you pardon. In future, then, take care not to receive them in any place, whether church or private house’; not only saying this, but imagining himself to be a god in the excess of his conceit. They, driven by great necessity from changing from place to place, reach the capital, where Bishop John had been enthroned by the divine hand for the care of those in power; and falling at his knees they begged him to help souls slandered and plundered by men more used to doing this than to doing good. John stood and saw fifty chosen men, grey-haired from holy labours, [and moved] with feeling, like Joseph, he was overcome by tears, and asked them what boar out of the wood or what solitary wild beast had ravaged this fruitful vine. They say: ‘Sit down, Father, [and dress] our wound, for we have been wounded not lightly by the madness of Pope Theophilus, if perhaps you can heal the swellings of our wounds. For if you too pass us over, out of respect or fear for Theophilus like the other bishops, nothing is left for us but to go to the emperor and inform him of his [deeds] … to allow us to live in Egypt, since we have done no wrong either against the law of the Saviour or against him himself.’
Upon this John, thinking he could easily change Theophilus's grudge against them, gladly took up the matter. He asked the men, with God-loving silence, to tell no one the reason for their coming, ‘until I send to brother Theophilus’; and he gave them lodgings for their rest in the church called Anastasia. He did not himself provide for their needs, but God-loving women supplied their food, while they themselves contributed in part by the work of their hands. It happened at that time that there were clergy of Theophilus in Constantinople, buying in advance the promotions of the officials being appointed in the Egyptian diocese, [for Theophilus] was gaining their goodwill toward himself, to the ruin of those who vexed him. John summoned them and asked whether they knew the ascetics who were present. They, loving the truth, bore witness for the men, saying to John: ‘We know them, and they have suffered great violence. If you will, master, do not give them spiritual communion, so as not to grieve the pope; but show them kindness in other respects; for that befits you as bishop.’ So John did not receive them into communion, but writes to Theophilus, entreating him: ‘Grant me this favour, as your son and brother: take the men back into your embrace.’
Upon this Theophilus did not grant the favour to John, but sends certain men practised in contests of words, of whom we spoke above, and gets them to submit petitions which, as usual, he had dictated himself, containing an avowed falsehood dressed up in a many-sided slander about invisible things, since he had nothing in their life to slander; and he arranges for them to be pointed at in the palace as sorcerers. When the ascetics saw that not only were they failing to bring him to a better mind, but were even moving him to greater anger, though they brought many to plead with him, and anathematized every false doctrine, they submit [a petition setting out] the forms of his tyranny, with certain charges, which I am ashamed to tell for now before the less mature, lest I drive them away from faith too, and perhaps I would not be believed even by the more perfect. Again John, both himself and through other bishops, urges them to drop their accusation against him because of the hardship a lawsuit brings, and writes to Theophilus: ‘They have been driven to such grief that they are now even accusing you in writing. Send what reply seems good to you; for they will not consent to leave the capital.’ At this Theophilus, all on fire, excludes from his own Church also the brother of the monks, Dioscorus the bishop, who had grown old in the Church; and to Bishop John he writes: ‘I think you are not unaware of the ordinance of the canons of Nicaea, in which they decree that a bishop must not judge a case outside his own borders. If you are unaware of it, learn it, and keep away from the petitions against me. For if I must be judged, it should be by the Egyptians and not by you, who are seventy-five days' journey away.’
Chapter 8
8PG 47
Λαδὼν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ὁ Ἰωάννης, καὶ ἀναγνοὺς, ταύτην μὲν ἔσχε παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ, τοῖς δὲ ἀσχηταῖ; ἀμφοτέρων τῶν μερῶν διελέχθη τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην. ᾿Αχούσαντα δὲ ἀμφότερα τὰ μέρη ἑτοααὐνῦτ, τὸ μὲν ὡς τετυρανυτ μένον, τὸ ὃΣ ὡς οὐχ ἔχον ἄνευ Θεοφίλου τὴν τῆς εἰρήνης ἐξουσίαν, διὰ τὸ καὶ χατὰ κέλευσιν αὐτοῦ ἐπιδεδωκέναι τὰς τῇς συχοφαντίας δεήσεις. Οὕτως ὁ Ἰωάννης δοὺς αὐτοῖς ἀπόχρισιν, ἀπέλυσε τῆς ἑαυτοῦ διανοίας, Πρὸς τούτοις ἀναχωρήσαντες οἱ μοναχοὶ τοῦ μέρους ἣδιψαντες χατὰ μὲν τῶν μοναχῶν ὡς συχόφαντῶν, κατὰ δὲ Θεοφίλου τὰ Θεοφίλου, ἵνα μὴ ἄλλως εἴπω, τοσαῦτα ὅσα ἕχαστος οἶδεν" καὶ ἐνευξάμενοι τοῖς Αὐγούστοις, προσέρχονται ἐν τῷ μαρτυρίῳ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου τῇ βασιλίσσῃ δεηθέντες, τῶν μὲν ἀντιδίχων μοναχῶν τὴν δέησιν παρὰ τοῖς ἐπάρχοις γυμνασθῖναι, τὸν δὲ Θεόφιλον παραστάντα καὶ ἄχοντα ἐπὶ Ἰωάννου χριθῆναι. Ἐπράχθη ἢ δέησις, ἔχουσα τὴν ἀπόφασιν τήνδε" ὥστε τὸν μὲν θεόφιλον παραστάντα δ'ὰ τοῦ μαγίστρου καὶ ἑχόντα καὶ ἄχοντα, δοῦναι δίχὴν ἐπὶ Ἰωάννου " τοὺς δὲ Θεοφίλου μοναχοὺς συπτῖ,ναι ἑαυτοῖς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐγχλήμασιν οἷς κατηγόρτσαν τῶν ἁγίων γερόντων, ἣ τὰ τῶν συχοφαντῶν ὑφίστασθαι. Οὕτως οὖν εἰς μὲν τὴν ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν ἀπεστάλη Ἐλάφιος, ὁ νῦν ἀπὸ πριγχίπων, διαγαγεῖν τὸν Θεόφιλον, τὴν δὲ λοιπὴν ἀπόφασιν οἱ ἔπαρχοι ἐξεθίδασαν. Γυμναζομένης δὲ τῆς δίχης καὶ εἰς ἄπορον χαταληγούσης, οἱ μὲν νόμοι ἐπέχειντο ἀποστίλθοντες τὸ ξίφος " οἱ δὲ ἄθλιοι ἐχεῖνο! φοβηθέντες τὴν ἔχύασιν, ὑπερτίθενται εἰς Θεόφιλον, ὡς αὐτοῦ αὐτοὺς ὑποθαλόντος καὶ τὰς δεήσεις ὑπαγορεύσαντο:. Οὕτως ἣ τάξις βάλλει αὐτοὺς εὶς δεσμωτήριον, μέχρι τῆς Θεοφίλου παρουσίας, μὴ ἀνασχομένη ἐπὶ τοιαύτῃ ὑποθέσει δέξασθαι ἐγγύας. Καὶ τούτων οἱ μὲν τελευτῶσιν ἐν τῇ εἰρχτῇ χρονοτο!θήσαντες διὰ τὴν Θεοφίλου βραδυτῆτα, οἱ δὲ μετ τὴν Θεοφίλου παρουσίαν χρήμασι τὸ πρᾶγμα ἔξευμαρίσαντος, ἐν τελευταίᾳ ἐξετάσει τὴν Προχόννη σον οἰχεῖν παρὰ τῶν νόμων χκατεχρίθησαν ὡς συχοφάνται. Οὕτως ὁ Θεόφιλος παραστὰς, χαθάπερ κάνθαρος πεφορτωμένος τῆς χόπρου τῶν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου καλλίστων καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς Ἰνδίας, ὑπὲρ δυσώδους φθόνου εὐωδίαν πέμπτῃ τοῦ Σαθθάτου, ὑπὸ τοῦ ναυτιχοῦ πούμενος στίφους, τὴν ἄτιμον ἀποφερόμενος δόξαν, περὶ ἧς προεῖπεν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος, Ὧ» ἡ δίξα ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὑτῶν, ἑἐπενεγχών' Οἱ τὰ ἐπίγεια φρογοῦντες" καὶ ξενίζεται ἐν σκηνώμασιν οὐ δικαίων, φυγὼν τὴν ἐχχλησίαν, ἐπιλαθόμενος τὸ Δαυϊδιχὸν ἐχεῖνος Ἐξει1εξάμην παραῤῥιπτείσθαι ἐν" τῷ οἴχῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ μου μᾶ.1.1ο» ἣ οἰκεῖν με ἐν σχηγώμασιν» ἁμαρτω.ῶν" εἰργόμενοξ τῆ; ἐκκλησίας ὑπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου συνειδότος, Διατρίψας δὲ τρεῖς ἐθδομάδας ἦμερῶν, οὔτε τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ Ἰωάννῃ συνέτυχε χατὰ τὸ ἔθος τῶν ἑἐπισχόπων, οὔτε ἐπλησίασεν ὅλως τὴ ἐχχλησίχ, ἀλλ᾽ ἔμενεν ἀγωνιζόμενος νύχτωρ τε καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν τὸ νέον ἔχθος τῷ παλαιῷ ἐπισυνάψας, ὅπως τὸν ἐπίσχοπον Ἰωάννην ἐξώσῃ, οὐ μόνον τῆς Ἐχχλησίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ζῇν «“ τοῦτο μὲν ἀφειδίᾳ χρυσίου τοὺς δεισιδαίμονας τῶν χρατούντων ὠνούμενος χατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας, τοῦτο δὲ πολυτελεῖ τραπέζῃ τοὺς γαστριμάργους δουλούμενος, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ κολακείᾳ καὶ ὑποσχέσει τῆς μείζονος ἀξίας τοὺς συμφέναχας τῶν κληρικῶν ἐπαγόμενος. Συνδῆσας πάντας τούτους ἄνευ σχοινίου ταῖς ἡδοναῖς χαθάπερ λχοπλάνος τις δαίμων, τὸ κριτικὸν τῶν Ψυχῶν χαπαγοντεύσας, ἐζήτει πρόσωπον δαιμον'ὥδες εἰς τὴν τοῦ δράματος ὑπηρεσίαν, ὃ δὴ α καὶ ἐπέτυχεν. Δύο ἐπισχόπου Ἰωάννόυ ἐπὶ πλημμελήμασι παρανόμοις, ἀπεγρήσατο τῇ χουφότητι, καὶ πείθει αὐτοὺς ἐπιδοῦναι λιδέλλους χατὰ τοῦ Ἰωάννου, ὑποσχόμενος αὐτοῖς ἀποκαταστῆσαι εἰς τὸν τῆς λειτουργίας τόπον. Ἣν δὲ αὑτῶν τὰ πταίσματα, τοῦ μὲν φόνος, τοῦ δὲ. μοιχεία" ὃ δὴ καὶ πεποίηχε. Μετὰ γὰρ τὴν ἐξορίαν Ἰωάννου ἀποχατέστησεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τοὺς τόπους αὖσεν αὐτὸς ἐχεῖνος, ἔχοντας μὲν ἀληθὲς οὐδὲν, πλὴν τούτου, ὅτι καρήνει πᾶσι μετὰ τὴν χοινωνίαν ἀπογεύεσθαι ὕδατος ἣ παστίλου, ἵνα μὴ ὀχουσίω; τῷ᾽ αὐτὸς πρῶτος ποιῶν τὸ πρᾶγμα, εὐλάθειαν δάσχων τοὺς βουλομένους. Μετὰ δὲ τὸ δέξασθαι τοὺς Σευηριανῷ, καὶ ᾿Αντιόχῳ, καὶ ᾿Αχαχίῳ, καὶ λοιποῖς ἔχουσι μνησικακίαν χατὰ τοῦ Ἰωάννου ἐπὶ ταῖς παραἰνέσεσι ταῖς χοσμία:ς.. Εἰώθει γὰρ ὁ μαχάριος, κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον, δημοσίᾳ τὲ καὶ χατ᾽ οἴχους σεμνοπρέπειαν ἐκδιδάσκειν, μάλιστα συνεχῶς ταῖς τοιαύταις ἐπισκήπτων, ὅτι Γραῖδες οὖσαι διὰ τὸν χρόνον, καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐλευθέρας, ἐπὶ ἀπάτῃ τῶν συντυγχανόντων, καὶ τοῦτο χῆοαι; Συναχθέντες δὲ, ἐζήτουν τρόπον πῶς ἄρξοντα' τῆς δίχης. Εἷς δέ τις τῶν παρὄντων ὑπέθετο, δόντας διήσεις τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ ἄχοντα αὐτὸν ἑλχύσαι εἰς τὸ συνέδριον. Τοῦτο οὖν γίνεται χαθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων, χουσίου τὰ πάντα αὐτοῖς ἐξομαλίζοντος. Ἦμεν δὲ ἡμεῖς τεσσαράχοντα ἐπίσκοποι καθεζόμενοι σὺν τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ Ἰωάννῃ ἐν ἀγώγιμος καὶ μόνος κελευσθεὶς παραστῆναι εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον ἐπ᾽ ἐγχλήμασιν ἀνοσίοις, μετὰ τοσούτων παρεγένετο ἐπισχόπιυν' πῶς τε ἀθρόον μετεχέρασς τὰς τῶν χρατούντων γνώμας, ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον διαστρέ- Ψψας τοὺς πλείονας τοῦ χλήρου. Διαπορούντων δὲ ἡ μῶν, ἐμπνευσθεὶς ὁ Ἰωάννης τῷ Πνεύματι, λέγει τοῖς πᾶσιν: Εὔξασθε, ἀδελφοὶ, καὶ εἰ φιλεῖτε τὸν Χριστὸν, ἐμοῦ ἕνεχεν μή τις ἀπολείπῃ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐχχλησίαν: Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἤδη σπέγδομαι, καὶ ὁ καιρὸς τῆς ἀναλύσεώς μου ἐφέστηκε, κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα, καὶ πολλὰς θλίψεις ὑποστὰς, ἀπολείψω τὸ ζῆν, ὡς ὁρῶ. Οἶδα γὰρ τὴν σχευωρίαν τοῦ Σατανᾶ, ὅτι οὐχ ἔτι φέρει μου τὴν ἐπάχθειαν τῶν λόγων τῶν χατ’ αὐτοῦ γινομένων. Καὶ οὕτως ἐλεηθῆτε ἐν ταῖς ποοσευχαῖς ὑμῶν μνημονεύετέ μον. Συσχεθέντες δὲ αγάτῳ ἀθυμίᾳ, οἱ μὲν ἐδαχρύομεν, ἕτεροι δὲ ἐξήρχουτο τοῦ συνεδρίου, τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ τὴν ἱερὰν χεφαλὴν σὺν τῷ εὐστόχῳ Ῥ καὶ μαχαρίῳ στόματι ματι. Παραχαλέσας δὲ ἐπανελθεῖν εἰς τὸ συνέδριον ὧδε κἀκεῖσε περιπετομένους, καθάπερ μελίσσας καὶ μὴ χλαίετε, ἐπὶ πλέον με θρύπτοντες. ᾿Εμοὶ γὰρ τὸ ζῇν Χριστὸς καὶ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν κέρδος. Ἔθρυλἃ Τοτγὶ. οὗ δή. τὰς μνήμας, ὅτι πάντοτε ἔλεγον ὑμῖν: Ὁδός ἔστιν ὁ παρὼν βίος, καὶ τὰ χρηστὰ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ λυπηρὰ παροδεύεται᾽ καὶ πανήγυρις τὰ παρόντα᾽ ᾿ἢγοράσαμεν, ἐπωλήσαμεν, καταλύομεν. Μὴ ἀμείνους ἐσμὲν τῶν πατριαρχῶν, τῶν προφητῶν, τῶν ἀποστόλων, ἵνα ἀθάνατον ἡμῖν παραμείνῃ τοῦτο τὸ ζῇν; Ἐπολολύξαδέ τις τῶν παρόντων εἶπεν: ᾿Αλλὰ θρηνοῦμεν τὴν ἡμῶν ὀρφανίαν, τὴν τῆς Ἐχχλησίας χηρείαν, τὴν τῶν θεσμῶν σύγχυσιν, τὴν φιλαρχίαν τῶν μὴ φαθουμένων τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ταῖς προστασίαις ἐπιπηδώντων ἀ, τῶν πτωχῶν τὸ ἀπροστάτεντον, τῆς διδαχτύλῳ τὸν ταρσὸν τῆς ἀριστερᾶς χειρὸς (εἰώθει γὰρ ὁ φιλόχριστος ἐν ταῖς χατὰ “νοῦν φροντίσιν αὐτὸ ποιεῖν), τῷ ὁμιλοῦντι αὐτῷ εἶπεν" ᾿Αρχεῖ, ἀδελφὲ, μὴ πολλὰ λέγε, ἀλλ᾽ ὃ εἶπον, τὰς Ἐχχλησίας ὑμῶν μὴ ἀφῆτε.-Οὔτε γὰρ ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἤρξατο τὸ διδασχάλιον, οὔτε εἰς ἐμὲ ἐτελεύτησε. Μὴ οὐκ ἀπέθανε Μωῦσῇς; οὐχ εὕρηται Ἰησοῦς; Οὐχ ἐτελεύτησε Σαμουήλ; οὐ χέχρισται ὁ Δαυΐδ; ᾿Απέλιπε τὸν βίον Ἱερεμίας, οὐκ ἣν ὁ Βαρούχ; ᾿Ανελήφθη Ἠλίας, οὐ οὐχ ἀπέλιπε Τιμόθεον, Τίτον, ᾿Απολλὼ καὶ ἄλλους μυρίους; Μετὰ τούτους τοὺς λόγους λέγει Εὐλύσιος ὁ ᾿Απαμείας τῆς Βιθυνίας: Ἐπάναγχες ἡμᾶς ἐστι κατέχοντας τὰς Ἐχχλησίας ἀναγχασθῆνα: καὶ χοινωνῆσαι καὶ ὑπογράψαι. "Ἔφη ὁ ἅγιος Ἰωάννης" Κοινωνήσατε μὲν, ἵνα μὴ σχίσητε τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν, μὴ ὑπογράψητε δέ: οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα ἄξιον καθαιρέσεως ἐννοήσας. Τούτων οὕτως ἐχόντων ἐδηλώθησαν οἱ ἀποσταλέντες ὑπὸ Θεοφίλου" χελεύε: αὑτοὺς εἰσελθεῖν" εἰσελθόντας ἤρετο, ποίου εἶεν βαθμοῦ" λέγουσιν: Ἐπίσκοποι. Παραχαλεῖ χαθίσαντας εἰπεῖν ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάρεισιν. Οἱ δὲ λέγουσι “ Παραναγνωστιχὸν ἔχομεν μόνον" ποιήσατε οὖν αὐτὸ ἀναγνωσθῆναι. Κε-᾿ λεύει ὁ Ἰωάννης ἀναγνωσθῆναι. Προστάσσουσι τῷ παιδαρίῳ τοῦ Θεοφίλου ἀναγνῶναι τὴν ὑπηγορίαν, καὶ ἀνέγνω. Ἦν δὲ τὸ ὕτος τοῦτο’ Ἡ σύγοδος ἡ ἁγία ἡ ἐπὶ Δρῦν συναχθεῖσω (τόπος δέ ἔστιν οὕτω ὃ ἣν, τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ: φιλεῖ γάρ πως ἢ ἐσκοτισμένη Ψυχὴ οὐκ ἀκολούθως βλέπειν, ἀλλὰ φαντάζεσθαι ἃ τὸ πάθος ὑπαγορεύει)" Λιδέλλους ἐδεξάμεθα κατὰ σοῦ, περιέχογντας μυρία κακά. ᾿Απάγντησον τοίπρεσδυτέρους" ἔστι γὰρ αὐτῶν χρεία. σαν δὲ οἵ ἐλθόντες πρὸς αὐτὸν Διόσχορος καὶ Παῦλος ἐν Λιθύῃ ὑπόγνον καταστάντες νέοι. Μετὰ τὸ ἀναγνωσθῆναι τὴν δέλτον, ἀντιλέγουσιν οἱ σὺν τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ Ἰωάννῃ ἐπίσκοποι, δηλώσαντες τῷ Θεορίλῳ διὰ τριῶν ᾿ἔπισχόπων, Λουππιχίνου καὶ Δημητρίου καὶ Εὐλυσίου, καὶ πρεσθυτέρων δύο Γερμανοῦ καὶ Σευήρου, τῶν πάντων ἁγίων ἀνδρῶν καὶ ἀξιολόγων" Μὴ κχατάλυς τὰ πράγματα τῆς Ἐχχλησίας, καὶ μὴ σχίξε τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν. δι᾽ ἣν ὁ θεὸς εἰς σάρχα κατῆλθεν' εἰ δὲ ἀστεχτῶν 1 χαταλύεις τοὺς ἐν Νικαίᾳ χανόνα: τῶν τιη ἐπισχόπων, καὶ ὑπερόριον διχάζεις δίχην, σὺ πέρασον πρὸς ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν εὐνομουμένην πόλιν, μὴ προκαλούμενος τὸν ἤλθελ χατὰ τὸν Κάϊν εἰς τὸ πεδίον, ἵνα σου ἡμεῖς πρῶτοι ἀκούσωμεν. Ἔχομεν γὰρ χατὰ σοῦ ἑβδομήκοντα κεφαλαίων λιδέλλους, προ δήλους ἀθεμιτουργίας ἔχοντας, καὶ πλείους ἐσμὲν τῆς σῆς συνόδου, Θεοῦ χάριτι συναχθέντες, οὐχ ἐπὶ τῇ καταλύσει τῆς ᾿ἰχχλησίας, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν εἰρήνῃ. Σὺ μὲν γὰρ εἶ τριακοστὸς ἔχτος ἐξ ἐπαρχίας μιᾶς" ἡμεῖς δέ ἐσμεν τεσσαράχοντα ἐχ διαφόρων ἐπαρχιῶν, ἐν οἷς ἐσμεν καὶ ἑπτὰ μητροπολῖται, καὶ ἀκόλουθόν ἐστι τὸν ἐλάσσονα παρὰ τῶν πλειόνων καὶ διαφερόντῶν χατὰ τοὺς χανόνας χριθῆναι. Ἔχομεν γάρ σου καὶ τὴν ἐπιστολὴν, δι᾽ ἧς παρεγγυᾷς τῷ συλλειτουργῷ ἡμῶν Ἰωάννῃ τὸ μὴ δεῖν ὑπερορίας εἰσδέχεσθαι δίχας. Ὅθεν πειθόμενος τοῖς ἐχχλησιᾶάστιχοῖς νόμοις, παραχάλει σου τοὺς χατηγόρους, ἣ παύεσθαι τῆς χατὰ σοῦ χατηγορίας, ἣ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν προσόδου. ἸΙρὸς ταῦτα κινηθεὶς ὁ Ἰωάννης, τοῖς μὲν ἐπισκόποις αὑτοῦ ἔλεγεν" Ὑμεῖς ὃ δοχεῖ ὑμῖν δηλώσατε, ἐμὲ δὲ ἀχόλουθόν ἔστι πρὸς τὰ δηἀνταπέστειλε ταῦτα" Ἐγὼ, εἰ μὲν ἔχει τις χατ᾽ ἐμοῦ λέγειν, μέχρι τῆς δεῦρο οὐδεπώποτε ἔγνων᾽ εἰ δέ τις χατεῖπέ μου, καὶ βούλεσθέ με παραγενέσθαι, τοὺς προδήλους μου ἐχθροὺς, οἴτινες ἐχ τῆς ἀμελείας αὐτῶν ἐχαχώθησαν πρὸς ἐμὲ, βάλλετε τούτους ἔξω τοῦ ὑμετέρο) συλλόγου" καὶ οὔτε τόπου ἀμφισθν τῶ ὅπου μὲ δέοι χριθῆναι, εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα ἔδει ἐν τῇ πόλει. Εἰσὶ δὲ οὃς παραιτοῦμαι, Θεόφιλος, ὃν ἐλέγχω εἰρηκότα καὶ ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείῷ καὶ ἐν Λυχίᾳ, ὅτι ᾿Απέρχομαι εἰς τὸν χομιτάτον, Ἰωάννην χαθελεῖν. Ἔστι δὲ ἀληθὲς, ἐξ ὧν παραγενόμενος οὔτε συνέτυχέ μοι, οὔτε ἐχοινώνησέ μοι. Ὃς οὖν πρὸ τῆς ἀκροάσεως τὰ ἐχθρῶν ἐπετέλεσε, τί ἂν ποιήσῃ μετὰ τὴν δίχην; Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ᾿Αχάχιον διελέγχω ἐφ᾽ ᾧ εἶπεν’ ᾿Εγὼ αὐτῷ ἀρτύω χύτραν. Περὶ ὃὲ Σευηριανοῦ καὶ ᾿λντιόχου, οὃς τάχιην μετελεύσεται ἡ θεία δίχη, τί δεῖ καὶ λέγειν, ὧν τὰς νεωτεροποιίας καὶ τὰ κοσμικὰ ἄδουσι θέατρα; Οὐχοῦν παραχέχλησθε, εἰ χατὰ ἀλήθειαν βούλεσθέ με ἐλθεῖν, τούτους τοὺς τέσσαρας’ εἰ μὲν ὡς δικαστὰς, ἐκθάλλετε τούτους τοῦ συνεδρίου" εἰ ὃὲ ὡς χατηγόρους, στήσατε εἰς τὴν χρίσιν, ἵνα γνῶ ὅπως χονίζωμαι, πότερον ὡς πρὸς ἀντιδίκους, ἣ ὡς δικαστάς" καὶ πάντως ἐλεύσομαι οὐ μόνον πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς πᾶσαν τῆς οἱχουμένης σύνοδον. “Ὥστε οὖν γνῶτε, ἐὰν μυριάκις ἀποστείλητε πρός με, οὐδὲν πλέον ἀκούσεσθε παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ. Τούτων ἐξελθόντων, νοτάριος παρὰ πόδας γράμμα ἔχων βασιλικὸν, ἐν ᾧ προεδεήθησὰν ἄχοντα αὐτὸν ἀπαντῆσαι εἰς τὴν δίχην, χατἤπειγεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν χρίσιν. Μετὰ τὴν ἀπότἧς χατὰ τοῦ ἐπισχόπου Ἰωάννου συσχευῆῇς τὴν προχίος, ἵνα μὴ ἄλλως εἴπω, λέγοντες: Ἐδήλωσέ σοι ἢ σύνοδος - πέρασον πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἀπολογησόμενος τὰ ἐγχλήματα. Πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ Ἰωάννης ἀντεδήλωσς δι᾽ ἐπισχόπων ἑτέρων" Ποίᾳ ἀχολουθίᾳ διχάξετε, οἱ μήτε τοὺς ἐχθρούς μον ἐξώσαντες, καὶ διὰ τῶν ἐμῶν κληρικῶν με μεταστελλόμενοι; Οἱ δὲ λαθόντες τοὺς ἐπισκόπους, τὸν μὲν ἔδειραν, τὸν δὲ περιέσχισαν, τῷ δὲ σίδηρα τῷ τραχήλῳ περιέθηκαν, ἃ ἧσαν εὖτρεπίσαντες τῷ ἁγίῳ, ἵν᾽ οὕτως βληθεὶς εἰς πλοῖον, εἰς ἄδηλον ἀποσταλῇ τόπον" τοῦ δαίμονος χαθάπερ λέοντας ἀγριώσαντος αὐτούς. Καὶ ὁ μὲν ὅσιος εἰδὼς τὴν ἀναιδῇ αὐτῶν γνώμην, ἑαυτὸν ἐπέσχεν. Οἱ ὃὲ στερα πρὸς ἀφοσίωσιν, ἀποφαίνονται χατὰ τοῦ μαχαρίου, οὗ οὔτε τὸ πρότωπον εἴδην, οὔτε φωνῆς σὺτον Ἡχῆὴηταν, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μ'λ τὴν ἐν πολλῷ φρόνῳ γὰ τὸ δαιμονιῶδες ὅρμημα, οὐχ ἀναμένον σκέψιν. Καὶ πέμψαντες τῷ βασιλεῖ ἀναφορὰν, προέταξαν - Ἐπειδὴ χατηγορηθεὶς Ἰωάννης ἐπὶ χαχοῖς τισι, καὶ συνειδὼς ἑαυτῷ, οὐχ ἠθέλησεν ἀπαντῆσαι, τόνδε τοιοῦτον καθαιροῦσιν οἱ νόμοι" ὃ δὴ καὶ ὑπέστη. Περιέχουσι δὲ οἱ λιδέλλοι καὶ καθοσιώσεως ἔγχλημα. Κελεύσει οὖν ἣ ὑμῶν εὐσέῤεια καὶ ἄχοντα αὐτὸν ἐξωσθῆναι, καὶ δίχας δοῦναι ἐπὶ τῇ γχαθοσιώσει, ἐπειδὴ ἡμῖν οὖκ ἔξεστι ταῦτα ζητεῖν. Ὧ τριπάλθλιοι, ἃ φρονεῖτε καὶ ποιεῖτε" αἰσχύνεσθε ταῦτα ποιεῖν, οὐ Θεὺν, ἀλλὰ ἀνθρώπους αἰδούμενοι ἣ φοθούμενοι. ἢν δὲ ἡ καθοσίωσις ἡ εἰς τὴν βασίλισσαν λοιδορία, ὡς ἐχεῖνοι ἀνήνεγκαν, ὅτι εἶπεν αὐτὴν Ἰεζάβελ. Καὶ οἱ μὲν θαυμάσιοι, τὸν διὰ ξίφους θάνατον αὐτοῦ ποθή,σαντες ἰδεῖν, οὗτως ἀνήνεγκαν" ὁ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ τούτων ἐφανέρωσε τὴν ἐνδομυχοῦσαν χαχίαν, καὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἐμαλάχυνε τὴν καρδίαν χαθάπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ Δανιὴλ συνέθη ἐν Βαδυλῶνι. Ἐχεϊ γὰρ οἱ μὲν λέοντες ἡσμερώθησαν, φεισάμενοι τοῦ Δανιὴλ, οἱ ὃξ ἄνθρωποι ὠπῆσεν ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς παρὰ φύσιν ἀγριωθέντας, τῶν παρὰ φύσιν ἡ μερωθέντων.
Ladōn tēn epistolēn ho Iōannēs, kai anagnous, tautēn men esche par᾽ heautǭ, tois de aschētai? amphoterōn tōn merōn dielechthē ta pros eirēnēn. ᾿Achousanta de amphotera ta merē hetoaaunyt, to men hōs tetyranyt menon, to hoS hōs ouch echon aneu Theophilou tēn tēs eirēnēs exousian, dia to kai chata keleusin autou epidedōkenai tas tę̄s sychophantias deēseis. Houtōs ho Iōannēs dous autois apochrisin, apelyse tēs heautou dianoias, Pros toutois anachōrēsantes hoi monachoi tou merous hēdipsantes chata men tōn monachōn hōs sychophantōn, kata de Theophilou ta Theophilou, hina mē allōs eipō, tosauta hosa hechastos oiden" kai eneuxamenoi tois Augoustois, proserchontai en tǭ martyriǭ tou hagiou Iōannou tę̄ basilissę̄ deēthentes, tōn men antidichōn monachōn tēn deēsin para tois eparchois gymnasthinai, ton de Theophilon parastanta kai achonta epi Iōannou chrithēnai. Eprachthē ē deēsis, echousa tēn apophasin tēnde" hōste ton men theophilon parastanta d'a tou magistrou kai hechonta kai achonta, dounai dichēn epi Iōannou " tous de Theophilou monachous sypti,nai heautois epi tois enchlēmasin hois katēgortsan tōn hagiōn gerontōn, hē ta tōn sychophantōn hyphistasthai. Houtōs oun eis men tēn ᾿Alexandreian apestalē Elaphios, ho nyn apo princhipōn, diagagein ton Theophilon, tēn de loipēn apophasin hoi eparchoi exethidasan. Gymnazomenēs de tēs dichēs kai eis aporon chatalēgousēs, hoi men nomoi epecheinto apostilthontes to xiphos " hoi de athlioi echeino! phobēthentes tēn echyasin, hypertithentai eis Theophilon, hōs autou autous hypothalontos kai tas deēseis hypagoreusanto:. Houtōs hē taxis ballei autous eis desmōtērion, mechri tēs Theophilou parousias, mē anaschomenē epi toiautę̄ hypothesei dexasthai engyas. Kai toutōn hoi men teleutōsin en tę̄ eirchtę̄ chronoto!thēsantes dia tēn Theophilou bradytēta, hoi de met tēn Theophilou parousian chrēmasi to pragma exeumarisantos, en teleutaią exetasei tēn Prochonnē son oichein para tōn nomōn chkatechrithēsan hōs sychophantai. Houtōs ho Theophilos parastas, chathaper kantharos pephortōmenos tēs choprou tōn ex Aigyptou kallistōn kai autēs tēs Indias, hyper dysōdous phthonou euōdian pemptę̄ tou Saththatou, hypo tou nautichou poumenos stiphous, tēn atimon apopheromenos doxan, peri hēs proeipen ho ᾿Apostolos, Hō» hē dixa en tę̄ aischynę̄ hautōn, heepenenchōn' Hoi ta epigeia phrogountes" kai xenizetai en skēnōmasin ou dikaiōn, phygōn tēn echchlēsian, epilathomenos to Dauïdichon echeinos Exei1examēn pararrhipteisthai en" tǭ oichǭ tou Theou mou ma.1.1o» hē oikein me en schēgōmasin» hamartō.ōn" eirgomenox tē? ekklēsias hypo tou idiou syneidotos, Diatripsas de treis ethdomadas ēmerōn, oute tǭ epischopǭ Iōannę̄ synetyche chata to ethos tōn heepischopōn, oute eplēsiasen holōs tē echchlēsich, all᾽ emenen agōnizomenos nychtōr te kai meth᾽ hēmeran to neon echthos tǭ palaiǭ episynapsas, hopōs ton epischopon Iōannēn exōsę̄, ou monon tēs Echchlēsias, alla kai autou tou zę̄n «“ touto men apheidią chrysiou tous deisidaimonas tōn chratountōn ōnoumenos chata tēs alētheias, touto de polytelei trapezę̄ tous gastrimargous douloumenos, touto de kai kolakeią kai hyposchesei tēs meizonos axias tous symphenachas tōn klērikōn epagomenos. Syndēsas pantas toutous aneu schoiniou tais hēdonais chathaper lchoplanos tis daimōn, to kritikon tōn Psychōn chapagonteusas, ezētei prosōpon daimon'hōdes eis tēn tou dramatos hypēresian, ho dē a kai epetychen. Dyo epischopou Iōannou epi plēmmelēmasi paranomois, apegrēsato tę̄ chouphotēti, kai peithei autous epidounai lidellous chata tou Iōannou, hyposchomenos autois apokatastēsai eis ton tēs leitourgias topon. Hēn de hautōn ta ptaismata, tou men phonos, tou de. moicheia" ho dē kai pepoiēche. Meta gar tēn exorian Iōannou apochatestēsen autous eis tous topous ausen autos echeinos, echontas men alēthes ouden, plēn toutou, hoti karēnei pasi meta tēn choinōnian apogeuesthai hydatos hē pastilou, hina mē ochousiō? tǭ᾽ autos prōtos poiōn to pragma, eulatheian daschōn tous boulomenous. Meta de to dexasthai tous Seuērianǭ, kai ᾿Antiochǭ, kai ᾿Achachiǭ, kai loipois echousi mnēsikakian chata tou Iōannou epi tais parainesesi tais chosmia:s.. Eiōthei gar ho macharios, kata ton Paulon, dēmosią te kai chat᾽ oichous semnoprepeian ekdidaskein, malista synechōs tais toiautais episkēptōn, hoti Graides ousai dia ton chronon, kai tas loipas eleutheras, epi apatę̄ tōn syntynchanontōn, kai touto chēoai? Synachthentes de, ezētoun tropon pōs arxonta' tēs dichēs. Heis de tis tōn parontōn hypetheto, dontas diēseis tǭ basilei, kai achonta auton helchysai eis to synedrion. Touto oun ginetai chathaper epi tōn Ioudaiōn, chousiou ta panta autois exomalizontos. Ēmen de hēmeis tessarachonta episkopoi kathezomenoi syn tǭ epischopǭ Iōannę̄ en agōgimos kai monos keleustheis parastēnai eis to stratopedon ep᾽ enchlēmasin anosiois, meta tosoutōn paregeneto epischopiyn' pōs te athroon metecherass tas tōn chratountōn gnōmas, epi to cheiron diastre- Pspsas tous pleionas tou chlērou. Diaporountōn de hē mōn, empneustheis ho Iōannēs tǭ Pneumati, legei tois pasin: Euxasthe, adelphoi, kai ei phileite ton Christon, emou henechen mē tis apoleipę̄ tēn heautou echchlēsian: Egō gar ēdē spegdomai, kai ho kairos tēs analyseōs mou ephestēke, kata ton eiponta, kai pollas thlipseis hypostas, apoleipsō to zēn, hōs horō. Oida gar tēn scheuōrian tou Satana, hoti ouch eti pherei mou tēn epachtheian tōn logōn tōn chat’ autou ginomenōn. Kai houtōs eleēthēte en tais pooseuchais hymōn mnēmoneuete mon. Syschethentes de agatǭ athymią, hoi men edachryomen, heteroi de exērchouto tou synedriou, tous ophthalmous kai tēn hieran chephalēn syn tǭ eustochǭ Rh kai machariǭ stomati mati. Parachalesas de epanelthein eis to synedrion hōde kakeise peripetomenous, kathaper melissas kai mē chlaiete, epi pleon me thryptontes. ᾿Emoi gar to zę̄n Christos kai to apothanein kerdos. Ethryla Totgi. hou dē. tas mnēmas, hoti pantote elegon hymin: Hodos estin ho parōn bios, kai ta chrēsta autou kai ta lypēra parodeuetai᾽ kai panēgyris ta paronta᾽ ᾿ēgorasamen, epōlēsamen, katalyomen. Mē ameinous esmen tōn patriarchōn, tōn prophētōn, tōn apostolōn, hina athanaton hēmin parameinę̄ touto to zę̄n? Epololyxade tis tōn parontōn eipen: ᾿Alla thrēnoumen tēn hēmōn orphanian, tēn tēs Echchlēsias chēreian, tēn tōn thesmōn synchysin, tēn philarchian tōn mē phathoumenōn ton Kyrion, kai tais prostasiais epipēdōntōn a, tōn ptōchōn to aprostatenton, tēs didachtylǭ ton tarson tēs aristeras cheiros (eiōthei gar ho philochristos en tais chata “noun phrontisin auto poiein), tǭ homilounti autǭ eipen" ᾿Archei, adelphe, mē polla lege, all᾽ ho eipon, tas Echchlēsias hymōn mē aphēte.-Oute gar ap᾽ emou ērxato to didaschalion, oute eis eme eteleutēse. Mē ouk apethane Mōysę̄s? ouch heurētai Iēsous? Ouch eteleutēse Samouēl? ou chechristai ho Dauïd? ᾿Apelipe ton bion Hieremias, ouk hēn ho Barouch? ᾿Anelēphthē Ēlias, ou ouch apelipe Timotheon, Titon, ᾿Apollō kai allous myrious? Meta toutous tous logous legei Eulysios ho ᾿Apameias tēs Bithynias: Epananches hēmas esti katechontas tas Echchlēsias ananchasthēna: kai choinōnēsai kai hypograpsai. "Ephē ho hagios Iōannēs" Koinōnēsate men, hina mē schisēte tēn Echchlēsian, mē hypograpsēte de: ouden gar emautǭ synoida axion kathaireseōs ennoēsas. Toutōn houtōs echontōn edēlōthēsan hoi apostalentes hypo Theophilou" cheleue: hautous eiselthein" eiselthontas ēreto, poiou eien bathmou" legousin: Episkopoi. Parachalei chathisantas eipein eph᾽ hǭ pareisin. Hoi de legousi “ Paranagnōstichon echomen monon" poiēsate oun auto anagnōsthēnai. Ke-᾿ leuei ho Iōannēs anagnōsthēnai. Prostassousi tǭ paidariǭ tou Theophilou anagnōnai tēn hypēgorian, kai anegnō. Ēn de to hytos touto’ Hē sygodos hē hagia hē epi Dryn synachtheisō (topos de estin houtō ho hēn, tǭ episkopǭ: philei gar pōs ē eskotismenē Psychē ouk akolouthōs blepein, alla phantazesthai ha to pathos hypagoreuei)" Lidellous edexametha kata sou, periechogntas myria kaka. ᾿Apagntēson toipresdyterous" esti gar autōn chreia. san de hoi elthontes pros auton Dioschoros kai Paulos en Lithyę̄ hypognon katastantes neoi. Meta to anagnōsthēnai tēn delton, antilegousin hoi syn tǭ epischopǭ Iōannę̄ episkopoi, dēlōsantes tǭ Theorilǭ dia triōn ᾿epischopōn, Louppichinou kai Dēmētriou kai Eulysiou, kai presthyterōn dyo Germanou kai Seuērou, tōn pantōn hagiōn andrōn kai axiologōn" Mē kchatalys ta pragmata tēs Echchlēsias, kai mē schixe tēn Echchlēsian. di᾽ hēn ho theos eis sarcha katēlthen' ei de astechtōn 1 chatalyeis tous en Nikaią chanona: tōn tiē epischopōn, kai hyperorion dichazeis dichēn, sy perason pros hēmas eis tēn eunomoumenēn polin, mē prokaloumenos ton ēlthel chata ton Kaïn eis to pedion, hina sou hēmeis prōtoi akousōmen. Echomen gar chata sou hebdomēkonta kephalaiōn lidellous, pro dēlous athemitourgias echontas, kai pleious esmen tēs sēs synodou, Theou chariti synachthentes, ouch epi tę̄ katalysei tēs ᾿ichchlēsias, all᾽ en eirēnę̄. Sy men gar ei triakostos echtos ex eparchias mias" hēmeis de esmen tessarachonta ech diaphorōn eparchiōn, en hois esmen kai hepta mētropolitai, kai akolouthon esti ton elassona para tōn pleionōn kai diapherontōn chata tous chanonas chrithēnai. Echomen gar sou kai tēn epistolēn, di᾽ hēs parengyąs tǭ sylleitourgǭ hēmōn Iōannę̄ to mē dein hyperorias eisdechesthai dichas. Hothen peithomenos tois echchlēsiaastichois nomois, parachalei sou tous chatēgorous, hē pauesthai tēs chata sou chatēgorias, hē tēs pros auton prosodou. IIros tauta kinētheis ho Iōannēs, tois men episkopois hautou elegen" Hymeis ho dochei hymin dēlōsate, eme de acholouthon esti pros ta dēantapesteile tauta" Egō, ei men echei tis chat᾽ emou legein, mechri tēs deuro oudepōpote egnōn᾽ ei de tis chateipe mou, kai boulesthe me paragenesthai, tous prodēlous mou echthrous, oitines ech tēs ameleias autōn echachōthēsan pros eme, ballete toutous exō tou hymetero) syllogou" kai oute topou amphisthn tō hopou me deoi chrithēnai, ei kai ta malista edei en tę̄ polei. Eisi de hoos paraitoumai, Theophilos, hon elenchō eirēkota kai en ᾿Alexandreiǭ kai en Lychią, hoti ᾿Aperchomai eis ton chomitaton, Iōannēn chathelein. Esti de alēthes, ex hōn paragenomenos oute synetyche moi, oute echoinōnēse moi. Hos oun pro tēs akroaseōs ta echthrōn epetelese, ti an poiēsę̄ meta tēn dichēn? Homoiōs de kai ᾿Achachion dielenchō eph᾽ hǭ eipen’ ᾿Egō autǭ artyō chytran. Peri hoe Seuērianou kai ᾿lntiochou, hoos tachiēn meteleusetai hē theia dichē, ti dei kai legein, hōn tas neōteropoiias kai ta kosmika adousi theatra? Ouchoun parachechlēsthe, ei chata alētheian boulesthe me elthein, toutous tous tessaras’ ei men hōs dikastas, ekthallete toutous tou synedriou" ei hoe hōs chatēgorous, stēsate eis tēn chrisin, hina gnō hopōs chonizōmai, poteron hōs pros antidikous, hē hōs dikastas" kai pantōs eleusomai ou monon pros tēn hymeteran agapēn, alla kai pros pasan tēs hoichoumenēs synodon. “Hōste oun gnōte, ean myriakis aposteilēte pros me, ouden pleon akousesthe par᾽ emou. Toutōn exelthontōn, notarios para podas gramma echōn basilikon, en hǭ proedeēthēsan achonta auton apantēsai eis tēn dichēn, chatēpeigen auton eis tēn chrisin. Meta tēn apotēs chata tou epischopou Iōannou syscheuēę̄s tēn prochios, hina mē allōs eipō, legontes: Edēlōse soi ē synodos - perason pros hēmas, apologēsomenos ta enchlēmata. Pros tauta ho Iōannēs antedēlōss di᾽ epischopōn heterōn" Poią acholouthią dichaxete, hoi mēte tous echthrous mon exōsantes, kai dia tōn emōn klērikōn me metastellomenoi? Hoi de lathontes tous episkopous, ton men edeiran, ton de perieschisan, tǭ de sidēra tǭ trachēlǭ periethēkan, ha hēsan eutrepisantes tǭ hagiǭ, hin᾽ houtōs blētheis eis ploion, eis adēlon apostalę̄ topon" tou daimonos chathaper leontas agriōsantos autous. Kai ho men hosios eidōs tēn anaidę̄ autōn gnōmēn, heauton epeschen. Hoi hoe stera pros aphosiōsin, apophainontai chata tou machariou, hou oute to protōpon eidēn, oute phōnēs syton Hēchēēētan, en hēmerą m'l tēn en pollǭ phronǭ ga to daimoniōdes hormēma, ouch anamenon skepsin. Kai pempsantes tǭ basilei anaphoran, proetaxan - Epeidē chatēgorētheis Iōannēs epi chachois tisi, kai syneidōs heautǭ, ouch ēthelēsen apantēsai, tonde toiouton kathairousin hoi nomoi" ho dē kai hypestē. Periechousi de hoi lidelloi kai kathosiōseōs enchlēma. Keleusei oun hē hymōn eusereia kai achonta auton exōsthēnai, kai dichas dounai epi tę̄ nchathosiōsei, epeidē hēmin ouk exesti tauta zētein. Hō tripalthlioi, ha phroneite kai poieite" aischynesthe tauta poiein, ou Theun, alla anthrōpous aidoumenoi hē phothoumenoi. ēn de hē kathosiōsis hē eis tēn basilissan loidoria, hōs echeinoi anēnenkan, hoti eipen autēn Iezabel. Kai hoi men thaumasioi, ton dia xiphous thanaton autou pothē,santes idein, houtōs anēnenkan" ho de Theos kai toutōn ephanerōse tēn endomychousan chachian, kai tōn archontōn emalachyne tēn kardian chathaper epi tou Daniēl synethē en Badylōni. Echeï gar hoi men leontes hēsmerōthēsan, pheisamenoi tou Daniēl, hoi hox anthrōpoi ōpēsen ho Theos tous para physin agriōthentas, tōn para physin hē merōthentōn.
[Bishop:] John received the letter, read it and kept it by him; and he spoke with the ascetics of both parties about peace. On hearing it, both parties [were exasperated], the one as having suffered tyranny, the other as having no power to make peace without Theophilus, since they had submitted their slanderous petitions at his order. So John gave them an answer and dismissed the matter from his mind. Upon this the monks of the [other] party withdrew … [and drew up petitions], against the monks as slanderers, and against Theophilus, setting out the doings of Theophilus, not to put it otherwise, as much as each knew. And having appealed to the Augusti, they approach the empress at the shrine of Saint John, begging that the petition of the opposing monks be examined before the prefects, and that Theophilus be made to appear, even against his will, and be tried before John. The petition was granted, with this decision: that Theophilus should be brought by the magister, willing or unwilling, to stand trial before John; and that Theophilus's monks should prove the charges they had brought against the holy elders, or suffer the penalty of slanderers. So Elaphius, now one of the principes, was sent to Alexandria to bring Theophilus, and the prefects carried out the rest of the decision. When the case was being tried and was coming to a dead end, the laws pressed hard, sharpening the sword; and those wretches, fearing the outcome, had the case deferred until Theophilus came, saying that he had put them up to it and dictated the petitions. So the court put them in prison until Theophilus arrived, refusing to accept sureties in a case of this kind. Some of them died in prison after spending a long time there because of Theophilus's slowness; the others, after Theophilus had arrived and smoothed the matter with money, were condemned by the laws at the final examination to live on Proconnesus as slanderers.
So Theophilus arrived, like a dung beetle loaded with the dung of the finest things of Egypt and of India itself, [spreading] perfume over his stinking envy, on the fifth day of the week, [cheered] by the crowd of sailors, carrying off that dishonourable glory of which the Apostle spoke beforehand, ‘whose glory is in their shame’, adding, ‘who set their minds on earthly things’. He is entertained in tents not of the righteous, having avoided the church, forgetting that saying of David, ‘I have chosen to be cast aside in the house of my God rather than to dwell in the tents of sinners’; he was kept away from the church by his own conscience. He spent three weeks there and neither met Bishop John, as is the custom of bishops, nor came near the church at all, but stayed working night and day, joining the new enmity to the old, to drive Bishop John out not only from the Church but from life itself: on the one hand buying the superstitious among the powerful against the truth by lavishing gold, on the other enslaving the gluttons with an expensive table, and again drawing to himself his fellow impostors among the clergy by flattery and the promise of higher rank. Having bound all these without a rope, by pleasures, like some deceiving demon, bewitching the judgement of souls, he looked for a demon-like face to serve the drama, and indeed he found one. Two [deacons], [deposed] by Bishop John for unlawful offences, he made use of for their levity, and persuades them to submit petitions against John, promising to restore them to their place in the ministry. Their offences were, for one murder, for the other adultery. And he did indeed do this: after John's exile he restored them to their places, [as having presented the memorials which] he himself [dictated]; they contained nothing true, except this, that he urged everyone after communion to take a little water or a lozenge, so that they might not involuntarily … ; he himself was first to do it, teaching devoutness to those who wished. After receiving [the petitions, he held a meeting at the house of Eugraphia with] Severian, Antiochus, Acacius and the rest who bore a grudge against John because of his exhortations to modesty. For the blessed man was accustomed, like Paul, to teach decorum both in public and from house to house, charging women of that kind above all and continually: ‘Though you are old women by your years, [why do you behave like girls] … and [lead astray] the other free women, to deceive those you meet, and that as widows?’
Gathered together, they looked for a way to begin the trial. One of those present suggested giving petitions to the emperor and dragging him to the council against his will. This then is done, as among the Jews, gold smoothing everything for them. We were forty bishops sitting with Bishop John in … [and wondering how he who, though] summoned as a defendant and ordered to appear alone in the capital on unholy charges, had come with so many bishops; and how he had suddenly changed the minds of the powerful, perverting most of the clergy to the worse. While we were at a loss, John, inspired by the Spirit, says to us all: ‘Pray, brothers; and if you love Christ, let no one leave his own church on my account. For I am already being poured out as a drink offering, and the time of my departure has come, as he said who [wrote it]; and after undergoing many afflictions I shall leave this life, as I see. For I know the scheming of Satan, that he can no longer bear the burden of the words spoken against him. So may you find mercy: remember me in your prayers.’ Seized with unbearable dejection, some of us wept, while others left the assembly, [having kissed] the eyes and the holy head and the well-aimed and blessed mouth. He urged them to come back into the assembly, as they flew about here and there like bees, [saying: ‘Sit down, brothers,] and do not weep and break me down further. For to me to live is Christ and to die is gain. … your memories, that I always told you: The present life is a road, and its good and painful things pass by; and the present is a fair: we have bought, we have sold, we break up. Are we better than the patriarchs, the prophets, the apostles, that this life should remain to us undying?’ One of those present, lamenting aloud, said: ‘But we mourn our orphanhood, the widowhood of the Church, the confusion of its ordinances, the ambition of those who do not fear the Lord and leap upon the offices of leadership, the poor left without a protector, the [famine] of teaching.’ [Then the Christ-loving John, tapping] with [the forefinger of his right hand] the palm of his left (for he used to do this when deep in thought), said to the one speaking with him: ‘Enough, brother; do not say much; but, as I said, do not leave your churches. For neither did the office of teaching begin with me, nor has it ended with me. Did Moses not die? Was not Joshua found? Did not Samuel die? Was not David anointed? Jeremiah left this life: was there not Baruch? Elijah was taken up: [did not Elisha prophesy? Paul was beheaded:] did he not leave Timothy, Titus, Apollos and countless others?’ After these words Eulysius of Apamea in Bithynia says: ‘We who hold our churches will inevitably be forced both to communicate and to sign.’ The holy John said: ‘Communicate, so that you do not split the Church; but do not sign; for I am not conscious of anything in myself that deserves deposition.’
While matters stood thus, those sent by Theophilus were announced. He orders them to come in; when they had come in he asked them what rank they held. They say: ‘Bishops.’ He invites them to sit and say why they have come. They say: ‘We have only a summons; have it read.’ John orders it to be read. They tell Theophilus's servant to read out the dictated text, and he read it. Its tenor was this: ‘The holy synod assembled at the Oak’ (the place is called so …) ‘[to John]’ [without adding] ‘bishop’; for somehow a darkened soul is apt to see things not as they follow, but to imagine what passion dictates) ‘: We have received petitions against you containing countless evils. Appear, then, [and bring with you] the presbyters …; for they are needed.’ Those who came to him were Dioscorus and Paul, lately made [bishops] in Libya, young men. After the document had been read, the bishops with Bishop John reply, informing Theophilus through three bishops, Lupicinus, Demetrius and Eulysius, and two presbyters, Germanus and Severus, all holy and notable men: ‘Do not overturn the order of the Church, and do not split the Church, for whose sake God came down in the flesh. But if, disregarding the canons of the three hundred and eighteen bishops at Nicaea, you overturn them and judge a case outside your borders, come over to us in the city that lives under law, and do not, like Cain, call Abel out into the field, so that we may hear you first. For we have petitions against you of seventy heads, containing manifest crimes; and we are more numerous than your synod, gathered by the grace of God not for the overthrow of the Church but in peace. You are thirty-six from one province; we are forty from various provinces, among whom are seven metropolitans; and it is consistent with the canons that the lesser be judged by the more numerous and more eminent. For we also have your letter, in which you instruct our fellow minister John that cases from beyond the borders must not be accepted. Obey the laws of the Church, then, and urge your accusers to give up either their accusation against you or their approach to him.’
Moved by this, John said to his bishops: ‘State what seems good to you; but it is fitting for me [to reply] to what has been [stated to me].’ And he sent back this answer: ‘Up to now I have never known that anyone had anything to say against me. But if someone has accused me and you want me to come, put out of your assembly my manifest enemies, who became hostile to me on account of [what they took as] neglect; and I do not dispute the place where I must be judged, though it ought above all to be in the city. Those whom I object to are these: Theophilus, whom I prove to have said both in Alexandria and in Lycia, “I am going to court to depose John”; and this is true, for after arriving he neither met me nor communicated with me. He who carried out the acts of an enemy before the hearing, what will he do after the trial? Likewise I prove that Acacius said, “I am cooking a pot for him.” As for Severian and Antiochus, whom divine justice will soon overtake, what need is there even to speak, since the worldly theatres sing of their seditious doings? I ask you, then, if you truly want me to come: as for these four, if they sit as judges, put them out of the council; if as accusers, set them up for the trial, so that I may know how to prepare for the contest, as against adversaries or as before judges. And I will certainly come, not only before your love but before a synod of the whole world. So know this: even if you send to me ten thousand times, you will hear nothing more from me.’
When these had gone out, a notary came hard on their heels with an imperial letter, in which [they] had asked beforehand that he be made to appear at the trial even against his will, and he pressed him to come to the trial. After the reply, [two of John's own clergy came: Eugenius, who was given a see as his wage] for the plot against Bishop John, and [Isaac, the monk] …, not to put it otherwise, saying: ‘The synod informs you: come over to us to answer the charges.’ To this John replied through other bishops: ‘By what due order will you judge, you who have not expelled my enemies, and who summon me through my own clergy?’ They seized the bishops: one they beat, another's clothes they tore off, on another they put round his neck the irons which they had prepared for the saint, so that he might be thrown into a ship like that and sent to some unknown place; for the demon had made them savage as lions. The holy man, knowing their shameless purpose, held himself back. They, [compiling dockets frailer than a spider's web] for form's sake, pronounce sentence against the blessed man, whose face they had not seen and whose voice they had not heard, in a single day [accomplishing what they had long been forging]; [such is] the demonic impulse, which does not wait for reflection. And sending a report to the emperor, they put at its head: ‘Since John, accused of certain evils and conscious of his guilt, would not appear, the laws depose such a man, and this he has now undergone. The petitions also contain a charge of treason. Let your piety, then, order that he be expelled, even against his will, and pay the penalty for treason, since it is not lawful for us to inquire into such matters.’ O thrice-wretched men, what you think and what you do! Be ashamed of doing such things, you who respect or fear not God but men. The treason was the insult to the empress, as they reported it, that he had called her Jezebel. These wonderful men reported thus, longing to see his death by the sword; but God revealed the malice lurking in them too, and softened the hearts of the rulers, as happened in Daniel's case in Babylon. For there the lions were tamed and spared Daniel, while the men … God showed up those who had become savage against nature by those who had been tamed against nature.
Chapter 9
9PG 47
Εὕτως ἐξώσθη ὁ Ἰωάννης τῇς Ἔχκλησίας, κόμητος ἀποσταλέντος σὺν στρατιωτιχῇ βηηθείᾳ, χαθάπερ ἐπὶ βαρόαριχῆς παρατάξεως. Ἐχθληθεὶς δὲ φθάνει εἰς τὰ χατὰ Πραίνετον τῇς δ.μιᾶς, συνέδη θραῦσίν τινα γενέσθαι ἐν τῷ χυϊτῶν!. Φοῤθηθέντες ἐχ τούτου, δι᾽ οἰχείου νοταρίου λοῦνται τὸν Ἰωάννην μετὰ ἡμέρας ὀλίγας, ἀποδόντες τῷ οἰχείῳ θρόνῳ. Οὕτως ὁ Θεόφιλος σὺν τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις φυγῇ τὴν σωτηρίαν πορίζεται" ἐζήτει ἡ πόλις αὐτὸν θαλασσῶσαι. Μετὰ δύο μῆνας πάλιν τέρου χατὰ τοῦ Ἰωάννου" γαὶ εὐπρόσωπον ἀρχὴν οὖχ εὑρίσχοντες, πέμπουσι πρὸς τὸν σοφιστὴν τῶν τῶν εἰς ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν δηλώσαντες" Ἢ πάλιν ἀπάντηῦον στρατηγήσων χατὰ τοῦ Ἰωάννου, ἣ, εἰ τοῦτο δέδοικας διὰ τοὺς λαηὺς, τρόπον ἡμῖν ὑπόθου τινὰ, δι᾿ οὗ τὴν ἀρχὴν ποιήσωμεν. Πρὸς τούτοις ὁ Θεότιλος, αὐτὸς μὲν οὐχ ἀπήντησεν, εἰδὼς ὅπως διέφυγεν, ἀπέστειλε δὲ τρεῖς ἐλεεινοὺς ἐπισκόπους, Παῦλον καὶ Ποιμένα καὶ ἕτερον νεοχειροτόνητον, συνα πηστεῖλα: αὐτοῖς καὶ κανόνας τινὰς οὺς πεποιήχεισαν οἱ νοὶ χατὰ τοῦ μαχαρίου ᾿Αθανασίον, ἵνα αὐτοῖς ἃ τοῖς χανόσι χρησάμενοι, δίκας πλέξωσι τῷ Ἰωάννῃ, ὡς μετὰ καθαίρεσιν ἑαυτῷ ἐπεισελθόντι. Ορμητιχὸὺς γά ἐστιν ἐχ φύσεως, καὶ προπετὴς, καὶ θρασὺς, καὶ δ'.φερόντως φιλόνειχος" οὐδὲν γάρ ἔστι τοῦ φανέντος αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τῆς ὄψεως, ὃ » οὐχὶ θᾶττον τοῦ δέοντος ἀχατασχέτως ὁρμᾷ, ἐπὶ αὐτῷ μὴῆτε χρίσιν μὴτε σκέψιν ἀναμένων. ᾿Αλογίστῳ δὲ φορᾷ χρώμενος ἀτάχτως βαδίζει ἐπὶ τὴν τούτου συγχατάθεσιν, καὶ τ; σπουδάξων ἀεὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χρίσιν τε καὶ ψῆφον ν!χῶσάν τε καὶ κρατοῦσαν ἀποφαίνειν, Ὃ δὴ καὶ ποιοῦ σιν ἐπιστάμενοι αὐτοῦ τὸ ἦθος. Μεταχαλεσάμενοι γὰρ τῆς Συρίας, καὶ Καππαδοκίας, καὶ τῆς Ποντικῆς διοιχήύσεως καὶ Φρυγίας ὅλους 5 μητροπολίτας καὶ ἐπισκόπους, συναθροίζουσιν εἰς τὴν Κωνσταντινούπολιν, Οἱ ὃὲ παραγενόμενοι, κατὰ τὴν τῶν χονόνων ἀκολουθίαν ἐχοινώνη σα) τῷ Ἰωάννῃ, ἵνα μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ τοῖς πρώς οις ἐργάσωνται. Γνόντες δὲ οἱ χρατοῦντες ἱνανάχτησαν ἐπὶ τῇ χοινωνίχ αὐτῶν " καὶ Θεόδωρος ὲν ὁ Τυάνων ἐπίσχοπος, ἀνὴ εὐσχή μων, συνεὶς τὴν σχευωρίαν ἐξ ὧν ἦλθεν εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ χαταλιπὼν τοὺς πάντας, χατέλαθεν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν, μαχρὰν καίρειν ςἰπὼν τῷ χομιτάτῳ, ἀσφαλιτάμενο; ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἐπαρχίαν τῷ τείχει τῆς εὖσε- 6: ας, μέχρι τέλους ἐμμείνας τῇ τῶν πιστῶν Ῥωμαίων κοινωνίᾳ, οἷς μαρτυρεῖ ὁ Παῦλο: λέγων: Ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν ἐν ὄϊῳ τῷ κόσγῳ Φαρέτριος δὲ, ὁ Καιταρείας τῆς πρὸς τῷ ᾿Αργαίῳ, ὑπερδηλῇ δειλιάσας, χαθάπερ οἱ χομιδῇ παῖδες τὰ δορμολύκεια, μηδ᾽ ἐξελθὼν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν πόλιν, συντίθετα: τοῖς ἐναντίοις διχ γραμμάτων, χαΐπερ μηδ “«ληθεὶς εἰς τὸ μέσον, ἀπειροκάλως ἔχων περὶ τὴν προξ δρίαν ἀγνοίᾳ τῶν χρειττόνων. Λεόντιος δὲ, ὁ ᾿Αγχύρας τῆς Γαλατίας, συγκλωσθεὶς ᾿Αμμωνίῳ τῷ τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν. Οὐ μόνον ἡττηθέντες ταῖς τῶν χραπούντων ἀπειλαῖς, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον ἐλπίδι δώρων βασιλιχῶν͵ ἀπατηθέντ: ς ἐν τῇ δευτέρχ σ συνόδῳ, εἰσφέρουσι γνώμην μοχθηρὰν τοῖς περὶ ᾿Αχάχιον καὶ ἐειῤρμ ον χρατῆσαι τὴν Θεοφίλου ἄκριτον χρίσιν, καὶ μηδ᾽ ὅλως δοῦναι τόπον ἀπολογίας τῷ Ἰωάννῃ, διχαιολογίᾳ τῇ τῶν κανόνων τῶν ὑπὸ Θεοφίλου ἀποσταλέντων, οὕς ἐθέσπισαν οἱ τεσσαράχοντα τῶν κυ τ τς κοινωνικῶν, Υ γράψαντες" Εἴ τις ἐπίσχοπος ἢ «σθύτερος, ἀδίχως ἣ δικαίως χαθαιρεθεὶς, ἑαυτῷ εἰπε σξλθαι δίχα συνόδου εἰς τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν, τὸν τοιοῦτον μηχέτι ἔχειν χώραν ἀπολογίας, ἀλλὰ τέλεον ἐξωθεῖσθαι. Καὶ οὗτος μὲν ὁ χανὼν, ὡς παράνομος ὑπὸ παρανόμων τεθεὶς, ἐξωστραχίσθη ἐν Σαρδικῇ ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων καὶ Ἰταλῶν καὶ Ἰλλυρίων καὶ Μαχεδόνων καὶ Ἑλλαδιχῶν, ὡς μᾶλλον αὐτὸς οἷσθα, μεγαλώνυμε Θεόδωρε, ὁπηνίκα Λιύέριος ἢ Ἰούλιος ἐπὶ Κώνσταντος βασιλέως ἐδέξατο τὸν ᾿Αθανάσιον εἰς κοινωνίαν, καὶ Μάρκελλον τὸν Γαλάτην, δι᾽ οὃς καὶ ὁ χανὼν ἐχεῖνος ἐτέθη, Ἡ μένται δυὰς τῶν θαυμασίων τῶν περὶ ᾿Αμμώνιον καὶ Λεόντιον, δόνος, καὶ 'Σενηριανῷ, εἰσῆλθον πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα ἀναδιδάξοντες εἰσχληθῆναι τοῦ μέρους τοῦ Ἰωάννου δέχα ἐπισκόπους (ἦσαν δὲ πλείους τῶν τεσσαράχοντα), ἐπὶ συστάσει τῶν κανόνων, τῶν μὲν διισχυριζομένων ὀρθοδόξων αὐτοὺς εἶναι, τῶν δὲ ἀποδειχνυόντων αὐτοὺς ᾿Αρειανῶν ὑπάρχειν. Εἰσελθόντες δὲ οἱ πεοὶ τὸν γέροντα ψυχῇ τε καὶ πολιᾷ Ἐλπίδιον, τὸν Λαοδικείας τῆς Συρίας, καὶ Τραγχύλιον, ἔπειθον τὸν βασιλέα μὴ δεῖν ἀλόγως ἐχθάλλεσθαι τὸν Ἰωάννην. Οὔτε γὰρ τὸ πρότερον χαθήρηται, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξώσθη ὑπὸ τοῦ κόμητος οὔτε μὴν ἑαυτῷ ἐπεισῆλθεν, ἀλλὰ προστάγματι τῆς σῆς εὐσεύείας, νοταρίου ἀποσταλέντος " καὶ νῦν δὲ οὗς προφέρουσι χανόνας, αἱρετιχῶν αὐτοὺς δείκνυμεν ὄντας. Ὡς δ᾽ ἐπέμειναν ἄταχτα ζυγομαχοῦντες οἱ κατὰ Ἰωάννου, οἱ μὲν γεγωνοτέρᾳ φωνῇ, οἱ δὲ σεσοδημένοι στέρνὼν κινήσει ἀνασειόμενοι ἰταμῶς ἐπὶ τοῦ βασιλέως " πράως ὁ ἐνθεσμότατος Ἐλπίδιος, μιχρᾶς παραγενομένης γαλήνης, ἔφησε τῷ βασιλεῖ᾽ Βασιλεῦ, μὴ σχύλλωμεν ἐπὶ πολὺ τὴν σὴν ἡμερότητα, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο γενέσθω" ὑπογραψάτωσαν οἱ περὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ᾿Αχάχιον καὶ ᾿Αντίοχον οὗς προθάλλονται ὡς ὀρθοδόξων κανόνας, ὅτι Τῆς ἡμῖν ἡ ἀμφιθολία. Προσχὼν δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ ἀπλῷ τοῦ προβλήματος, ὑπομειδιάσας εἶπε τῷ ᾿Αντιόχῳ " Οὐδὲν τούτων λυσιτολέστερον. Ἦν δ᾽ ἐπὶ πάντων τῶν γεγενημένων ἀναίτιος ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἄλλων ββτα ποιούντων τὰ χαλῶς τετυπωμένα. Ἰλιγγιάσαντες οὖν, καὶ εἰς ἀλλήλους ἑλιττόμενοι οἱ περὶ Σενηριανὸν, καθάπερ ἄταχτον ὕδωρ, ἐπί τε τῷ φρονίμως ῥηθέντι καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ βασιλέως χρίσει,. κατεσχέθησαν σία, ἐπὶ τὸ πελιδνότερον βεταδαλόντες. αὐτῶν τὴν μορφήν" ὅμως ὑπὸ τῆς ἀνάγχγς τοῦ τόπου -σφιγγόμενοι, ὑπισχνοῦνται καὶ ἄχοντε- ὑπογράψαι. ᾿θὕτως ἐξελθόντες, τὴν μὲν ὑπόσχεσ!» οὐ πληροῦαιν ὡς δὲ ποίῳ τρόπῳ ἐξωσθῇ ὁ Ἰωάννης. Τούτων οὕτως ἄλλων τε ἄλλως διαπραττομένων, παρίππασαν μῆνες ἐννέα ἣ δέχα, τοῦ ἐπισχόπου ᾿Ιωάννου συναγομένου σὺν τοῖς τεσσαράχοντα ἐπισκόποις καὶ δύο, τῶν δὲ λαῶν ἀποχαυόντων μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς εὐθυμίας τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασχαλίας. Φιλεῖ γάρ πως, ὁ. ἀχενόδοξος. νοῦς λ ἐν ταῖς περιστάσεσι χαριέστερον καὶ δυνατώτερον ἃ νηστεία, χαθάπερ ἔαρ, δι᾽ ἐνιαυτοῦ παραγενομένη. Εἰσελθόντες δὲ. πάλιν χατ᾽ ἰδίαν οἱ περὶ ᾿Αντίοχον, ἀνεδίδαξαν. τὸν βασιλέα ὡς. ἡττηθέντα τὸν Ἰωάννην, ἵνα προστάξῃ αὐτὸν ἐξωσθῆναι, τοῦ Πάσχα ᾿ἐπιχεις μένου" ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς ἐξ ἀνάγχης ὀχλούμενος ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν, ὡς ἐπισχότοις ἐπίστευσεν. Ὃ γὰρ ἀληθῶς πρεσόύτερος ἣ ἐπίσχοπος ψεῦδος οὐχ οἷδε" τὰ γὰρ ὀνόματα“ ταῦτα. τῆς ἄνω λήξεως ὑπάρχει, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲν πρεσθδύτερον θεοῦ, οὐδὲ ἐπισχοπώτερον " Θεὸς γὰρ ὁ ἐπισχοπῶν ἣ θεώμενός ἐστι τὰ πάντα. Ὁ τοίνυν ἐπίσχοπος ἣ πρεσθύτερος; ὡς χοινωνὸς τῶν ὀνομά των, οὕτω καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων ὀφείλει εἶναι. Καὶ δηλοῖ τῷ Ἰωάννῃ" “Ἔξελθε ἐχ τῆς Ἐχχλησίας. Ὁ δὲ ἀντιδηλοῖ " Ἐγὼ παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος Θεοῦ ὑποδέδεγμαι τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν ταύτην εἰς ἐπιμέλειαν τῆς τοῦ λαοῦ σωτηρίας, καὶ οὐ δύναμαι αὐτὴν καταλεῖψαι" εἰ δὲ τοῦτο βούλει (ἡ γὰρ πόλις σοι διαφέρει), βίᾳ με ἐξἐωσον, ἵνα ἔχω ἀπολογίαν τῆς λειποταξίας τὴν σὴν αὐθεντείαν. Οὕτως μετὰ αἰδοῦς τινος ἀποστείλαντες ἐχ τοῦ παλατίου, ἐξέωσαν αὑτὸν, χελεύσαντες τέως διάγειν ἐν τῷ ἐπισχοπείῳ, τὸ ἐνδεχόμενον τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ ὀργῆς προσδοχῶντες, ἵνα, ἐὰν μὲν συμδῇ τι περὶ αὐτοὺς λυπηρὸν, θᾶττον αὐτὸν εἰσαγαγόντες εἰς τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν, ἐξιλφώσωνται τὸ Θεῖον εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἵνα πάλιν ἐπιθῶνται ὡς Φαραὼ τῷ Μωῦσῇ « Ἐν τούτοις Σπέστη ἡ τοῦ μεγάλου Σαδθάτου ἡμέρα, ἐν ἧ ὁ Σω» τὴρ σταυρωθεὶς ἐσκύλευσε τὸν ἅδην. Καὶ πάλιν αὐτῷ δηλοῦσιν "ἔξελθε τῆς Ἐκκλησίας. ᾿Αντιδηχοῖ τὰ εἰ» χότα. Εῤλαθδούμενος τοιγαροῦν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸ εὐκαθοσίωτον τῆς ἡμέρας, καὶ τὸν τῆς πόλδως κλόνον, μεταστέλλεται τοὺς περὶ ᾿Αχάχιον καὶ ᾿Αντίοχον, φήσας αὐτοῖς - Τί δέοι γενέσθαι; βλέπετε μήποτε οὐχ ὀρθῶς βουλεύεσθε. Τότε οἱ γεννάδες καὶ περισσόψυχει εἶπον τῷ βασιλεῖ Βασιλεῦ, ἐπὶ τὴν χεφαλὴν ἡμῶν ἡ Ἰωάννου χαθαέρεσις. Τελευταῖον βοήθημα, οἱ τῷ Ἰωάννῃ συνόντες ἐπίσκοποι ἰσάριθμοι τῆς ἁγίας νηστείας, προσῆλθον τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ τῇ βασιλίσσῃ ἐν τοῖς μαρτυρίοις μετὰ δαχρύων παραχαλοῦντες, φειδοῦς τι.χεῖν τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἐχχλησίαν, μάλιστα διὰ τὸ ἐπὶ τούτῳ ὡς τὸν ἅγιον Παῦλον τὸν ἀπὸ Κρατείας εἰπεῖν ἀδείλῳ τῇ παῤῥησίᾳ " Εὐδοξία, φοδήθητι τὸν Θεὸν, ἐλεήσασά σου τὰ τέχνα " μὴ ὕβριζε τὴν ἑορτὴν ποῦ Χριστοῦ τῇ τῶν αἱμάτων ἐχχύσει. Ὑ πποττρέψανςες δὲ οἱ τεσσαράχοντα ἐπίσκοποι, ἡγρύπνησαν ἐν -οἷῖς χαταγωγίοις αὐτῶν, οἱ μὲν μετὰ δαχρύων, οἱ δὲ μετὰ λύπης, ἕτεροι δὲ ἀμάχῳ τῇ διανοίᾳ χατεσχέθησαν χάρῳ, ὡς ἕχαστον ἐχυθέρνα τὸ πάθος. Οἱ μέντοι πρεσδύτεροι Ἰωάννου οἱ τὸν θεῖον ἔχοντες φόῤην, ἐν τῷ δημοσίῳ λουτρῷ τῷ ἐπιχαλουμένῳ τῆς: ἀγρυπνίας͵ οἱ μὲν τὰ θεῖα λόγια ἀναγινώσχοντες, οἱ ὃΣ βαπτίζοντες τοὺς χατηχηθέντας, ὡς εἰχὸς, διὰ φθόρο! καὶ φρεναπάται, οἱ περὶ ᾿Αντίοχον καὶ Σενὴοιανὺὴν καὶ ᾿Αχάχιον, τοῖς ἑαυτῶν προστάτα!:ς, ἀξιοῦντῆς ἐμποδισθῆναι τοὺς λαοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ἐχεῖ συνάξεως. ᾿Αντεῖπεν ὁ τότε μάγιστρος, φήσας" Νύξ ἐστι καὶ ὄχλοι πολλοί: μὴ τι ἀτόπημα γένηται. ᾿Ανθυποφέὑουσῖν οἱ περὶ ᾿Αχάχιον" Οὐδεὶς ἔμεινεν ἐν ταῖς ἐχχλησίαις, καὶ δεδοίχαμεν μήποτε εἰσελθὼν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, καὶ μὴ εὑρὼν μηδένα, αἴσθηται τῆς τοῦ λαοῦ εὐνοίας τῆς πρὸς Ἰωάννην, καὶ καταγνῷ ἡμῶν ὡς βασχάνων, ἐπειδὴ μάλιστα εἴπομὲν αὐτῷ, ὅτι οὐδείς ἔστιν ὅλως ὁ ἡδέως αὐτῷ προσἐχων, ὡς ἀνθρώπῳ ἀσπόνδῳ. Οὕτως ὁ μάγιστρος δίδωτι Λούχιόν τινα, ὡς ἔλεγον, Ἕλληνα, ἀφηγούμενον τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν ὁπλοφόρων, ἐντειλάμενος ἐπιε'γῶς ἀπελθόντα χαλέσαι τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ 8, ᾿Απελθὼν δὲ, καὶ μὴ ἀχουσθεὶς, ὑποστρέφει πρὸς τοὺς περὶ ᾿Αχάχιον, διηγησάμενος τὸν τόνον καὶ τὴν πυκνότητα τοῦ λαοῦ. Μετὰ τοῦτο λιπαρῶς αὐτὸν παρακαλοῦσι χρυσέοις ῥήμασι δυσωποῦντες, καὶ ὑποσχέσει μείζονος προχοπῆς, ἵνα ἐμποδίσῃ τῇ δόξῃ τῇ “οὔ Κυρίου, ἐντειλάμενοι αὑτῷ, ἧ λόγῳ πείσαντα ἀγαγεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐχχλησίαν, ἢ ὀργῇ ταράξαντα παῦσαι τὴν ἑορτὴν τοῦ συναγαγεῖν. Ὃς ἐξαυτῆς συπαραλαθὼν κληρικοὺς τοῦ μέρους ᾿Αχαχίον, ἐξῆλθε δ:υτέρᾳ φυλαχῇ τῆς νυχτὸς ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἀπεστάλη. Παρατείνουσι γὰρ τὸν λαὸν ἐν τοῖς μέρεσιν ἡμῶν ἕως ἀλέχτορος πρώτου, ἔχων Θρᾷκας ξιφήρεις νεοστρατεύτους χατὰ τὸν Ἡσαῦ τετραχοσίους, ἀναιδεῖς περιτσῶς, ἐπεπήδησεν αἰφνίδιον κατὰ τὴν νύχτα σὺν τοῖς ὑποδεικνύουσι κληρικοῖς καὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις, ἰταμῶς, ὡς ἄτε λύχος, σιδήρῳ στίλδοντι διασχίσας τοὺς ὄχλους. Χωρήσας δ᾽ ἕνδον τῶν μαχαρίων ὑδάτων ἐπὶ κωλύσει τῶν μνουμένων τὴν ἀνάστασιν τοῦ Σωτῆρος, καὶ τῷ μὲν διακόνῳ θρασέως ἐντιναχθεὶς, τὰ σύμὄολα ἐχχέει " τοὺς δὲ πρεσθυτέρους ἤδη που καὶ ἧλιχιώτας ῥοπάλοις χατὰ κρανίον παίσας, αἵμασι χιρνᾷ τὴν χολυμθήθραν. Τότε ἣν ἰδεῖν τὴν ἀγγελικὴν ἐχείνην νύχτα, ἐν ἦ καὶ δαίμονες πίπτουσιν ἐπτηχότες, εἰς λαθύρινθον μεναθληθεῖσαν. Γυμναὶ γὰρ γυναῖχες σὺν τοῖς ἀνδράσι δρασμῷ ἐχρῶντο, φόδῳ ζόμεναι δρόμον" ἕτερος τὴν χεῖρα πληγεὶς, ὀδυρόμενος ἀπήει ἄλλο: παρθένον ἔσυρεν περισχίσας " ζοντο. Οὕτως οἱ μὲν συλληφθέντες τῶν πρεσδυτέρων καὶ διαχόνων εἰς τὴν εἰρχτὴν ἐνεδάλλοντο᾽ οἱ δὲ ὦ ΠΘΟΡΩ. εἷς τὴν ἐχχλησίαν. Διατάγματα δὲ ἀλλεπάλληλα χατὰ τόπον προετίθεντο, διαφόρους ἀπειλὰς περιέχοντα ἐπὶ ἀρνήσει τῆς χοινωνίας Ἰωάννου. Πλὴν ὅμως καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐγίνετο, καὶ πλείονα ἔξωθεν οἱ λεγόμενοι ἐπέσχοποι μοῦντο" καὶ ἡ σύναξις τῶν φιλοδιδασχάλων, μᾶλλον δὲ φιλοθέων, οὐ χατηργεῖτο, ἀλλὰ χατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τῇ ᾿Εξόδῳ, ὅσον ἀπέχτεινον αὑτοὺς, τοσούτῳ πλείους ἐγίνοντο, Τῇ ἐπαύριον γοῦν ἐξελθὼν ὁ βασιλεὺς, τοῦ γυμναπθῆναι ἐν τῷ παρακειμένῳ πεδίῳ, εἶδε τὴν ἄσπορον γῆν τὴν περὶ τὸ Πέμπτον λευχειμονοῦσαν, καὶ ἐχπλαγεὶς ἐπὶ τῇ θέᾳ τοῦ ἄνθους τῶν νεοφωτί των ( ἦσαν γὰρ ἀμφὶ τοὺς τρισχιλίους), ἤρετο παρὰ τῶν δορυφόρων’ Τίς ἣ λογὰς τῶν ἐχεῖ συνηθροισμένων; Διαψευσάμενοι λέγουσι, Τῶν ἑτεροδόξων, ἵνα παραγάγωτι τὸν θυμὸν τοῦ βασιλέως. Γνόντε: δ᾽ ἑξαυτῆς οἱ τοῦ πράγματος μεσῖται καὶ προστάται τοῦ φθόνου, πέμπουσιν εἰς τοὐπίσω τοὺς ἀφειδεστέ ροὺς τῶν ἑπομένων ἐπὶ σχορπισμῷ μὲν τῶν ἀχροατῶν, συλλήψει δὲ τῶν διδασχάλων. Οἱ δ᾽ ἐλθόντες, χατέχουσι πάλιν ὀλίγους μὲν τῶν κληρικῶν, πλείους ὃξ τῶν λαϊκῶν. Καὶ ὁ Θεόδωρος ἔφη" ὮὯ μαχαριώτατε Πάτερ, καὶ τοσούτων ὄντων αὐτῶν, ὡς τρισχιλίγυς μόνον εἶναι τοὺς νεοφωτίστους, πῶς αὑτῶν οἱ χεῖς ἐχυρίευσαν στρατιῶται, τὸν σύλλογον λύσαντες; Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Τοῦτο οὐχ ὀλιγότττος δεῖγμα, οὐδὲ τεχμήριον ἀξηλίας, ἀλλὰ πλεονέχττ μα εὐλαθείας, καὶ διδασχάλων ἐπιμελείας ἀπόδειξις, ἀδιαλείπτως τὸ ἄμαχον τῆς γνώμης ἐπανορθούντων. ὋὉὋ δὲ Θεόδωρος εἶπεν" λριστα ἔφης " οὔτε γὰρ ἔπρεπε τοὺς φρόνησιν ἐκμανθάνοντας καὶ ἐπιείχειαν παρὰ τοῦ ἱεροῦ Ἰωάννου, ἀφρόνως καὶ τεταραγμένως αὐτοῦ ἀντιποιεῖσθαι.
Heutōs exōsthē ho Iōannēs tę̄s Echklēsias, komētos apostalentos syn stratiōtichę̄ bēētheią, chathaper epi baroarichēs parataxeōs. Echthlētheis de phthanei eis ta chata Praineton tę̄s d.mias, synedē thrausin tina genesthai en tǭ chyïtōn!. Phorthēthentes ech toutou, di᾽ oicheiou notariou lountai ton Iōannēn meta hēmeras oligas, apodontes tǭ oicheiǭ thronǭ. Houtōs ho Theophilos syn tois Aigyptiois phygę̄ tēn sōtērian porizetai" ezētei hē polis auton thalassōsai. Meta dyo mēnas palin terou chata tou Iōannou" gai euprosōpon archēn ouch heurischontes, pempousi pros ton sophistēn tōn tōn eis ᾿Alexandreian dēlōsantes" Ē palin apantēuon stratēgēsōn chata tou Iōannou, hē, ei touto dedoikas dia tous laēus, tropon hēmin hypothou tina, di᾿ hou tēn archēn poiēsōmen. Pros toutois ho Theotilos, autos men ouch apēntēsen, eidōs hopōs diephygen, apesteile de treis eleeinous episkopous, Paulon kai Poimena kai heteron neocheirotonēton, syna pēsteila: autois kai kanonas tinas ous pepoiēcheisan hoi noi chata tou machariou ᾿Athanasion, hina autois ha tois chanosi chrēsamenoi, dikas plexōsi tǭ Iōannę̄, hōs meta kathairesin heautǭ epeiselthonti. Ormētichous ga estin ech physeōs, kai propetēs, kai thrasys, kai d'.pherontōs philoneichos" ouden gar esti tou phanentos autǭ hypo tēs opseōs, ho » ouchi thatton tou deontos achataschetōs hormą, epi autǭ mēēte chrisin mēte skepsin anamenōn. ᾿Alogistǭ de phorą chrōmenos atachtōs badizei epi tēn toutou synchatathesin, kai t? spoudaxōn aei tēn heautou chrisin te kai psēphon n!chōsan te kai kratousan apophainein, Ho dē kai poiou sin epistamenoi autou to ēthos. Metachalesamenoi gar tēs Syrias, kai Kappadokias, kai tēs Pontikēs dioichēuseōs kai Phrygias holous 5 mētropolitas kai episkopous, synathroizousin eis tēn Kōnstantinoupolin, Hoi hoe paragenomenoi, kata tēn tōn chononōn akolouthian echoinōnē sa) tǭ Iōannę̄, hina mē ta auta tois prōs ois ergasōntai. Gnontes de hoi chratountes hinanachtēsan epi tę̄ choinōnich autōn " kai Theodōros en ho Tyanōn epischopos, anē euschē mōn, syneis tēn scheuōrian ex hōn ēlthen eis ta ōta autou, hina mē chatalipōn tous pantas, chatelathen heautou tēn Echchlēsian, machran kairein sipōn tǭ chomitatǭ, asphalitameno? heautou tēn eparchian tǭ teichei tēs euse- 6: as, mechri telous emmeinas tę̄ tōn pistōn Rhōmaiōn koinōnią, hois martyrei ho Paulo: legōn: Hē pistis hymōn en oïǭ tǭ kosgǭ Pharetrios de, ho Kaitareias tēs pros tǭ ᾿Argaiǭ, hyperdēlę̄ deiliasas, chathaper hoi chomidę̄ paides ta dormolykeia, mēd᾽ exelthōn heautou tēn polin, syntitheta: tois enantiois dich grammatōn, chaïper mēd “«lētheis eis to meson, apeirokalōs echōn peri tēn prox drian agnoią tōn chreittonōn. Leontios de, ho ᾿Anchyras tēs Galatias, synklōstheis ᾿Ammōniǭ tǭ tēn Echchlēsian. Ou monon hēttēthentes tais tōn chrapountōn apeilais, alla tounantion elpidi dōrōn basilichōn͵ apatēthent: s en tę̄ deuterch s synodǭ, eispherousi gnōmēn mochthēran tois peri ᾿Achachion kai eeirrm on chratēsai tēn Theophilou akriton chrisin, kai mēd᾽ holōs dounai topon apologias tǭ Iōannę̄, dichaiologią tę̄ tōn kanonōn tōn hypo Theophilou apostalentōn, hous ethespisan hoi tessarachonta tōn ky t ts koinōnikōn, Y grapsantes" Ei tis epischopos ē «sthyteros, adichōs hē dikaiōs chathairetheis, heautǭ eipe sxlthai dicha synodou eis tēn Echchlēsian, ton toiouton mēcheti echein chōran apologias, alla teleon exōtheisthai. Kai houtos men ho chanōn, hōs paranomos hypo paranomōn tetheis, exōstrachisthē en Sardikę̄ hypo Rhōmaiōn kai Italōn kai Illyriōn kai Machedonōn kai Helladichōn, hōs mallon autos hoistha, megalōnyme Theodōre, hopēnika Liyerios ē Ioulios epi Kōnstantos basileōs edexato ton ᾿Athanasion eis koinōnian, kai Markellon ton Galatēn, di᾽ hoos kai ho chanōn echeinos etethē, Hē mentai dyas tōn thaumasiōn tōn peri ᾿Ammōnion kai Leontion, donos, kai 'Senērianǭ, eisēlthon pros ton basilea anadidaxontes eischlēthēnai tou merous tou Iōannou decha episkopous (ēsan de pleious tōn tessarachonta), epi systasei tōn kanonōn, tōn men diischyrizomenōn orthodoxōn autous einai, tōn de apodeichnyontōn autous ᾿Areianōn hyparchein. Eiselthontes de hoi peoi ton geronta psychę̄ te kai polią Elpidion, ton Laodikeias tēs Syrias, kai Tranchylion, epeithon ton basilea mē dein alogōs echthallesthai ton Iōannēn. Oute gar to proteron chathērētai, all᾽ exōsthē hypo tou komētos oute mēn heautǭ epeisēlthen, alla prostagmati tēs sēs euseueias, notariou apostalentos " kai nyn de hous propherousi chanonas, hairetichōn autous deiknymen ontas. Hōs d᾽ epemeinan atachta zygomachountes hoi kata Iōannou, hoi men gegōnoterą phōnę̄, hoi de sesodēmenoi sternōn kinēsei anaseiomenoi itamōs epi tou basileōs " praōs ho enthesmotatos Elpidios, michras paragenomenēs galēnēs, ephēse tǭ basilei᾽ Basileu, mē schyllōmen epi poly tēn sēn hēmerotēta, alla touto genesthō" hypograpsatōsan hoi peri ton adelphon ᾿Achachion kai ᾿Antiochon hous prothallontai hōs orthodoxōn kanonas, hoti Tēs hēmin hē amphitholia. Proschōn de ho basileus tǭ aplǭ tou problēmatos, hypomeidiasas eipe tǭ ᾿Antiochǭ " Ouden toutōn lysitolesteron. Ēn d᾽ epi pantōn tōn gegenēmenōn anaitios ho basileus, allōn bbta poiountōn ta chalōs tetypōmena. Ilingiasantes oun, kai eis allēlous helittomenoi hoi peri Senērianon, kathaper atachton hydōr, epi te tǭ phronimōs rhēthenti kai epi tę̄ tou basileōs chrisei,. kateschethēsan sia, epi to pelidnoteron betadalontes. autōn tēn morphēn" homōs hypo tēs ananchgs tou topou -sphingomenoi, hypischnountai kai achonte- hypograpsai. ᾿thytōs exelthontes, tēn men hyposches!» ou plērouain hōs de poiǭ tropǭ exōsthę̄ ho Iōannēs. Toutōn houtōs allōn te allōs diaprattomenōn, parippasan mēnes ennea hē decha, tou epischopou ᾿Iōannou synagomenou syn tois tessarachonta episkopois kai dyo, tōn de laōn apochauontōn meta pollēs tēs euthymias tēs autou didaschalias. Philei gar pōs, ho. achenodoxos. nous l en tais peristasesi chariesteron kai dynatōteron ha nēsteia, chathaper ear, di᾽ eniautou paragenomenē. Eiselthontes de. palin chat᾽ idian hoi peri ᾿Antiochon, anedidaxan. ton basilea hōs. hēttēthenta ton Iōannēn, hina prostaxę̄ auton exōsthēnai, tou Pascha ᾿epicheis menou" ho de basileus ex ananchēs ochloumenos hyp᾽ autōn, hōs epischotois episteusen. Ho gar alēthōs presouteros hē epischopos pseudos ouch hoide" ta gar onomata“ tauta. tēs anō lēxeōs hyparchei, epei ouden presthdyteron theou, oude epischopōteron " Theos gar ho epischopōn hē theōmenos esti ta panta. Ho toinyn epischopos hē presthyteros? hōs choinōnos tōn onoma tōn, houtō kai tōn pragmatōn opheilei einai. Kai dēloi tǭ Iōannę̄" “Exelthe ech tēs Echchlēsias. Ho de antidēloi " Egō para tou Sōtēros Theou hypodedegmai tēn Echchlēsian tautēn eis epimeleian tēs tou laou sōtērias, kai ou dynamai autēn kataleipsai" ei de touto boulei (hē gar polis soi diapherei), bią me exeōson, hina echō apologian tēs leipotaxias tēn sēn authenteian. Houtōs meta aidous tinos aposteilantes ech tou palatiou, exeōsan hauton, cheleusantes teōs diagein en tǭ epischopeiǭ, to endechomenon tēs tou Theou orgēs prosdochōntes, hina, ean men symdę̄ ti peri autous lypēron, thatton auton eisagagontes eis tēn Echchlēsian, exilphōsōntai to Theion ei de mē, hina palin epithōntai hōs Pharaō tǭ Mōysę̄ « En toutois Spestē hē tou megalou Sadthatou hēmera, en hē ho Sō» tēr staurōtheis eskyleuse ton hadēn. Kai palin autǭ dēlousin "exelthe tēs Ekklēsias. ᾿Antidēchoi ta ei» chota. Erlathdoumenos toigaroun ho basileus to eukathosiōton tēs hēmeras, kai ton tēs poldōs klonon, metastelletai tous peri ᾿Achachion kai ᾿Antiochon, phēsas autois - Ti deoi genesthai? blepete mēpote ouch orthōs bouleuesthe. Tote hoi gennades kai perissopsychei eipon tǭ basilei Basileu, epi tēn chephalēn hēmōn hē Iōannou chathaeresis. Teleutaion boēthēma, hoi tǭ Iōannę̄ synontes episkopoi isarithmoi tēs hagias nēsteias, prosēlthon tǭ basilei kai tę̄ basilissę̄ en tois martyriois meta dachryōn parachalountes, pheidous ti.chein tēn tou Christou Echchlēsian, malista dia to epi toutǭ hōs ton hagion Paulon ton apo Krateias eipein adeilǭ tę̄ parrhēsią " Eudoxia, phodēthēti ton Theon, eleēsasa sou ta techna " mē hybrize tēn heortēn pou Christou tę̄ tōn haimatōn echchysei. Hy ppottrepsanses de hoi tessarachonta episkopoi, hēgrypnēsan en -hoiis chatagōgiois autōn, hoi men meta dachryōn, hoi de meta lypēs, heteroi de amachǭ tę̄ dianoią chateschethēsan charǭ, hōs hechaston echytherna to pathos. Hoi mentoi presdyteroi Iōannou hoi ton theion echontes phorēn, en tǭ dēmosiǭ loutrǭ tǭ epichaloumenǭ tēs: agrypnias͵ hoi men ta theia logia anaginōschontes, hoi hoS baptizontes tous chatēchēthentas, hōs eichos, dia phthoro! kai phrenapatai, hoi peri ᾿Antiochon kai Senēoianyēn kai ᾿Achachion, tois heautōn prostata!:s, axiountēs empodisthēnai tous laous apo tēs echei synaxeōs. ᾿Anteipen ho tote magistros, phēsas" Nyx esti kai ochloi polloi: mē ti atopēma genētai. ᾿Anthypopheuousin hoi peri ᾿Achachion" Oudeis emeinen en tais echchlēsiais, kai dedoichamen mēpote eiselthōn ho basileus en tę̄ ekklēsią, kai mē heurōn mēdena, aisthētai tēs tou laou eunoias tēs pros Iōannēn, kai katagnǭ hēmōn hōs baschanōn, epeidē malista eipomen autǭ, hoti oudeis estin holōs ho hēdeōs autǭ prosechōn, hōs anthrōpǭ aspondǭ. Houtōs ho magistros didōti Louchion tina, hōs elegon, Hellēna, aphēgoumenon tou arithmou tōn hoplophorōn, enteilamenos epie'gōs apelthonta chalesai ton laon en tę̄ ekklēsią 8, ᾿Apelthōn de, kai mē achoustheis, hypostrephei pros tous peri ᾿Achachion, diēgēsamenos ton tonon kai tēn pyknotēta tou laou. Meta touto liparōs auton parakalousi chryseois rhēmasi dysōpountes, kai hyposchesei meizonos prochopēs, hina empodisę̄ tę̄ doxę̄ tę̄ “ou Kyriou, enteilamenoi hautǭ, hē logǭ peisanta agagein epi tēn echchlēsian, ē orgę̄ taraxanta pausai tēn heortēn tou synagagein. Hos exautēs syparalathōn klērikous tou merous ᾿Achachion, exēlthe d:yterą phylachę̄ tēs nychtos eph᾽ hǭ apestalē. Parateinousi gar ton laon en tois meresin hēmōn heōs alechtoros prōtou, echōn Thrąkas xiphēreis neostrateutous chata ton Hēsau tetrachosious, anaideis peritsōs, epepēdēsen aiphnidion kata tēn nychta syn tois hypodeiknyousi klērikois kai tois stratiōtais, itamōs, hōs ate lychos, sidērǭ stildonti diaschisas tous ochlous. Chōrēsas d᾽ hendon tōn machariōn hydatōn epi kōlysei tōn mnoumenōn tēn anastasin tou Sōtēros, kai tǭ men diakonǭ thraseōs entinachtheis, ta symoola echcheei " tous de presthyterous ēdē pou kai hēlichiōtas rhopalois chata kranion paisas, haimasi chirną tēn cholymthēthran. Tote hēn idein tēn angelikēn echeinēn nychta, en ē kai daimones piptousin eptēchotes, eis lathyrinthon menathlētheisan. Gymnai gar gynaiches syn tois andrasi drasmǭ echrōnto, phodǭ zomenai dromon" heteros tēn cheira plēgeis, odyromenos apēei allo: parthenon esyren perischisas " zonto. Houtōs hoi men syllēphthentes tōn presdyterōn kai diachonōn eis tēn eirchtēn enedallonto᾽ hoi de ō PThORŌ. heis tēn echchlēsian. Diatagmata de allepallēla chata topon proetithento, diaphorous apeilas periechonta epi arnēsei tēs choinōnias Iōannou. Plēn homōs kai taut᾽ egineto, kai pleiona exōthen hoi legomenoi epeschopoi mounto" kai hē synaxis tōn philodidaschalōn, mallon de philotheōn, ou chatērgeito, alla chata to eirēmenon en tę̄ ᾿Exodǭ, hoson apechteinon hautous, tosoutǭ pleious eginonto, Tę̄ epaurion goun exelthōn ho basileus, tou gymnapthēnai en tǭ parakeimenǭ pediǭ, eide tēn asporon gēn tēn peri to Pempton leucheimonousan, kai echplageis epi tę̄ theą tou anthous tōn neophōti tōn ( ēsan gar amphi tous trischilious), ēreto para tōn doryphorōn’ Tis hē logas tōn echei synēthroismenōn? Diapseusamenoi legousi, Tōn heterodoxōn, hina paragagōti ton thymon tou basileōs. Gnonte: d᾽ hexautēs hoi tou pragmatos mesitai kai prostatai tou phthonou, pempousin eis toupisō tous apheideste rous tōn hepomenōn epi schorpismǭ men tōn achroatōn, syllēpsei de tōn didaschalōn. Hoi d᾽ elthontes, chatechousi palin oligous men tōn klērikōn, pleious hox tōn laïkōn. Kai ho Theodōros ephē" HōŌ machariōtate Pater, kai tosoutōn ontōn autōn, hōs trischiligys monon einai tous neophōtistous, pōs hautōn hoi cheis echyrieusan stratiōtai, ton syllogon lysantes? Ho EPISK. Touto ouch oligotttos deigma, oude techmērion axēlias, alla pleonechtt ma eulatheias, kai didaschalōn epimeleias apodeixis, adialeiptōs to amachon tēs gnōmēs epanorthountōn. HoOO de Theodōros eipen" lrista ephēs " oute gar eprepe tous phronēsin ekmanthanontas kai epieicheian para tou hierou Iōannou, aphronōs kai tetaragmenōs autou antipoieisthai.
[Bishop:] So John was thrust out of the Church, a count being sent with military help, as if against a barbarian battle line. After his expulsion he reached the [estate] near Praenetus [in Bithynia]; [and after a single day] some disaster took place in the [imperial] bedchamber. Frightened by this, they [recall] John a few days later through a notary of their own, restoring him to his own throne. So Theophilus, with the Egyptians, found safety in flight; for the city was seeking to throw him into the sea. Two months later they [stirred up war] against John again; and, finding no plausible starting point, they send to the sophist of [such things] at Alexandria, informing him: ‘Either come again to lead the campaign against John, or, if you are afraid of this because of the people, suggest some way to us by which we may make a beginning.’ To this Theophilus did not come himself, knowing how he had escaped, but sent three wretched bishops, Paul, Poemen and another newly ordained, sending along with them also certain canons which [the Arians] had made against the blessed Athanasius, so that, using these canons, they might weave a case against John as having re-entered [his see] on his own authority after his deposition. For he is impetuous by nature, rash, bold and quarrelsome beyond measure: there is nothing that strikes his sight toward which he does not rush uncontrollably faster than he should, waiting neither for judgement nor for reflection about it. Driven by an irrational impulse, he moves in disorder to assent to it, always eager to show his own judgement and vote victorious and prevailing. And they do this knowing his character. For they summoned whole [bodies of] metropolitans and bishops from Syria, Cappadocia, the Pontic diocese and Phrygia and gathered them in Constantinople. When these arrived, they communicated with John according to the order of the canons, so as not to do the same as the first group. On learning this, the powerful were indignant at their communion. Theodore, the bishop of Tyana, a man of dignity, understanding the plot from what came to his ears, and not wishing, by deserting everyone, to abandon his own Church, bade a long farewell to the court and made his province secure with the wall of piety, remaining to the end in the communion of the faithful Romans, to whom Paul bears witness when he says, ‘Your faith [is proclaimed] in the whole world.’ Pharetrius of Caesarea near Argaeus, frightened out of his wits, as small children are of bogeys, did not even leave his own city, but sides with the opponents by letter, though he had not even been called into the dispute, behaving boorishly about his primacy through ignorance of better things. Leontius of Ancyra in Galatia, in league with Ammonius …, … the Church. Not only overcome by the threats of the powerful, but deceived, on the contrary, by the hope of imperial gifts, they bring forward at the second synod a wicked opinion to Acacius and [Antiochus] and their party: that Theophilus's verdict, given without trial, should stand, and that John should be given no opportunity at all to defend himself, on the plea of the canons sent by Theophilus, which the forty bishops of the [Arian] communion had decreed, writing: ‘If any bishop or presbyter, deposed justly or unjustly, enters the Church on his own authority without a synod, such a one shall no longer have any opportunity of defence, but shall be wholly thrust out.’ This canon, as lawless and laid down by lawless men, was ostracized at Sardica by Romans, Italians, Illyrians, Macedonians and Greeks, as you know better than I, Theodore of great name, when Liberius or Julius, under the emperor Constans, received Athanasius into communion, and Marcellus the Galatian, on whose account that canon had been laid down.
The pair of those wonderful men, Ammonius and Leontius, [joining Acacius, Antiochus and Cyrinus of Chalce]don and Severian, went in to the emperor and informed him that ten bishops of John's party should be summoned (they were more than forty) to settle the matter of the canons, the one side insisting that they were canons of the orthodox, the other proving that they were Arian. Elpidius of Laodicea in Syria, old in soul and in grey hairs, and Tranquillus, with their party, went in and urged the emperor that John must not be expelled without reason: ‘For neither was he deposed the first time, but thrust out by the count; nor did he return on his own authority, but by command of your piety, a notary having been sent. And now the canons they bring forward we show to be canons of heretics.’ When those opposed to John persisted in their disorderly wrangling, some with louder voices, others agitated, with heaving chests, rising boldly up before the emperor, the most law-abiding Elpidius, when a little calm had come, gently said to the emperor: ‘Emperor, let us not trouble your gentleness much longer; let this be done: let our brother Acacius and Antiochus and their party sign that the canons they put forward are canons of the orthodox, [and that they are] of the [same faith as those who issued them]; [then] our dispute [is over].’ The emperor, noting the simplicity of the proposal, said with a slight smile to Antiochus: ‘Nothing could be more useful than this.’ In all that happened the emperor was not to blame; it was others who did the opposite of what had been well laid down. Bewildered, then, and whirling against one another like disordered water, Severian's party, at what had been so wisely said and at the emperor's decision, were held … their colour turning livid; yet, constrained by the necessity of the place, they promised to sign, unwilling though they were. Having gone out thus, they do not fulfil the promise, but [consider] how John might be thrust out.
While matters were being carried on in various ways, nine or ten months went by, Bishop John holding services with the forty-two bishops, and the people enjoying his teaching with great cheerfulness. For somehow a mind free of vainglory [speaks] more gracefully and more powerfully in hard times. [Then the] fast [came], like spring, arriving after a year. Antiochus and his party went in privately again and informed the emperor that John had lost his case, so that he might order him to be expelled, since Easter was at hand; and the emperor, harassed by them and under necessity, believed them, as bishops. For one who is truly a presbyter or bishop knows no falsehood; for these names belong to the higher realm, since nothing is more ‘elder’ (presbyteros) than God, nor more ‘overseeing’ (episkopos); for God is the one who oversees, that is beholds, all things. The bishop or presbyter, then, as he shares the names, so ought he to share the realities. And [the emperor] informs John: ‘Go out of the Church.’ He replies: ‘I received this Church from God the Saviour, for the care of the people's salvation, and I cannot abandon it. But if you wish this (for the city belongs to you), thrust me out by force, so that I may have your authority as my defence against the charge of desertion.’ So, with a certain respect, they sent from the palace and thrust him out, ordering him to stay meanwhile in the bishop's house, since they were looking out for a possible sign of God's wrath: if anything grievous happened to them, they would quickly bring him back into the Church and propitiate the Divine; if not, they would attack him again, as Pharaoh did Moses.
Meanwhile the day of the Great Sabbath arrived, on which the Saviour, crucified, despoiled Hades. Again they tell him, ‘Go out of the Church.’ He makes the fitting reply. The emperor, then, fearing the sanctity of the day and the commotion of the city, sends for Acacius and Antiochus and says to them: ‘What ought to be done? Take care that you are not giving me wrong counsel.’ Then these noble and over-bold men said to the emperor: ‘Emperor, on our head be John's deposition.’ As a last resort, the bishops who were with John, equal in number to the days of the holy fast, went to the emperor and the empress at the martyrs' shrines, begging with tears that they would spare the Church of Christ, especially because of [Easter and those prepared for baptism] …; so that the holy Paul of Crateia said with fearless freedom: ‘Eudoxia, fear God, and have pity on your children; do not outrage the feast of Christ by the shedding of blood.’ The forty bishops returned and kept vigil in their lodgings, some with tears, some with grief, others overcome in mind by an irresistible stupor, as passion steered each one.
But John's presbyters, who had the fear of God, [gathered the people] in the public bath called [after Constantius], some reading the divine oracles, others baptizing the catechumens, as was fitting [on that night]. … with destruction and deceit of mind, Antiochus, Severian and Acacius and their party [went] to their own patrons, asking that the people be prevented from assembling there. The magister of the time objected, saying: ‘It is night, and there are great crowds; something untoward may happen.’ Acacius and his party retort: ‘No one has stayed in the churches, and we are afraid that the emperor may go into the church, find no one, perceive the people's goodwill toward John, and condemn us as envious, especially since we told him that there is no one at all who gladly attends to him, as an implacable man.’ So the magister gives them a certain Lucius, said to be a pagan, commander of the regiment of shield-bearers, ordering him to go gently and call the people into the church. He went, was not heeded, and returned to Acacius and his party, describing the determination and the density of the people. After this they urgently entreat him, pressing him with golden words and the promise of greater promotion, to obstruct the glory of the Lord, instructing him either to persuade them by word and bring them to the church, or to throw them into confusion by force and stop the feast of the assembly. He at once took along clergy of Acacius's party and went out at the second watch of the night on the errand for which he had been sent. (For in our parts they keep the people [at the vigil] until first cockcrow.) He had with him sword-bearing Thracian recruits, four hundred, like Esau's, utterly shameless; and he leapt on them suddenly in the night with the clergy who showed the way and the soldiers, boldly, like a wolf, cleaving the crowds with flashing steel. He advanced into the blessed waters to stop those who were being initiated into the resurrection of the Saviour, and, violently shoving the deacon, he spills the symbols; and striking on the head with clubs the presbyters, who were already elderly, he mingles the font with blood. Then one could see that angelic night, in which even the demons fall down cowering, turned into a labyrinth. Naked women fled with the men, [afraid of being killed or dishonoured] …; one man, struck on the hand, went off lamenting; another dragged off a virgin, tearing her clothes … So those of the presbyters and deacons who were seized were thrown into prison; and the others … into the church. Decrees were posted one after another from place to place, containing various threats against those who refused [to renounce] John's communion. Nevertheless, though these things were happening, and the so-called bishops were [devising] more from outside, the assembly of those who loved his teaching, or rather who loved God, did not cease; but, as is said in Exodus, the more they killed them, the more they became.
Next day, then, the emperor went out to exercise in the plain nearby and saw the unsown ground around the Pempton clad in white; struck by the sight of the flower of the newly enlightened (there were about three thousand), he asked the guards: ‘What is this gathering of people assembled there?’ They lied and said, ‘Heretics’, to divert the emperor's anger. Learning of this at once, the agents of the business and patrons of envy send back the most ruthless of their followers to scatter the hearers and arrest the teachers. These came and again seized a few of the clergy but more of the laity.
And Theodore said: Most blessed Father, since there were so many of them that the newly baptized alone numbered three thousand, how did those [few] soldiers get the better of them and break up the gathering?
Bishop: That is no sign of fewness, nor proof of lack of zeal, but a gain in piety and a demonstration of the care of the teachers, who constantly corrected any inclination to fight.
Theodore said: Excellently said; for it was not fitting that those who learned prudence and gentleness from the holy John should take his part foolishly and in disorder.
Chapter 10
10PG 47
Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Ἡσθεὶς οὖν ἐπὶ τούτῳ, παραχαλίῦ, μὴ ἀνάχοπτε τοὺς λόγους τοὺς ὑπὸ χαχῶν πραγμάτων τεχθέντας " ἑοίχει γὰρ τίχτειν ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖστον τοὺς λόγους τὰ πράγματα. Σὺν τοῖς χατασχεθεῖσιν οὖν κληρικοῖς τε καὶ λαϊχοϊῖς συνελήφθησαν καὶ γυναΐχες ἀνδρῶν ἐπισήμων. ἔστι δὲ ὧν καὶ τὰ μαφόρια ἥρπασαν, ἑτέρων δὲ τὰ ἑνώτια σὺν τῷ λοδῷ τοῦ ὠτὸς συναπέσπασαν' ὡς ἰδοῦσάν τινος ᾿Ελευθέρου γυναῖχα Β εὐδαιμονεστάτην σφόδρα, χατὴν πόλιν ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῇ: σωφροσύνης. Ἦν γὰρ, ὡς εἰχὸς, εὐανθήῆ μορφὴν καὶ εὐφυῆ πλάσιν ἣἢμφιἐσμένη. Τούτῳ οὖν τῷ τρόπῳ πληρωθεῖσαι αἱ φυλακαὶ τῶν διαφόρων ἀρχόντων, μετεποιοῦντο εἰς ἐκκλησίας" καὶ ὕμνοι μὲν καὶ ἀναφοραὶ μυστηρίων ἐν ταῖς; φυκαὶ ὄρχοι φριχτοὶ ἐν ταῖς ἐχχλησίαις ἡμιλλῶντο, ἐπ ἀναθεματισμῷ Ἰωάννου τοῦ μέχρι θανάτου ἐχθρεύσαντος τῇ χαχίᾳ τοῦ διαδόλον " τῆς Πεντηχοστῆς δὲ συμπληρωθείσης, μετὰ πέντε ἡμέρας εἰσελθόντες οἱ περὶ ᾿Αχάχιον, καὶ Σευηριανὸν, καὶ ᾿Αντίοχον, καὶ Κυρῖνον πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, λέγουσιν αὐτῷ" Βασιλεῦ, σὺ ἡμῖν παρὰ Θεοῦ οὐχ ἐξουσιαζόμενος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξουσιάζων τῶν πάντων, ἕξεστί σοι ὃ θέλεις ποιῆσαι. Μὴ γίνου πρεσξυτέρων πραότερος, καὶ ἐπισχόπων ὁσιώτερος" εἴπομέν σοι ἐπὶ πάντων" Ἐπὶ τὴν χεφαλὴν ἡμῶν ἡ Ἰωάννου χαθαέρεσις. Μὴ τοίνυν φείσῃ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου, ἀφειδήσας πάντων ἡμῶν " Ἰουδαϊχοῖς ῥῇ μᾶσι, τάχα δὲ καὶ πράγμασι, παραπείσαντες τὸν βασιλέα. Οὗτι»; ἀποστείλας ὁ βασιλεὺς Πατρίχιον τὸν νοτάριου, ὄγλοῖ τῷ Ἰωάννῃ τάδε" Οἱ περὶ ᾿Αχάχιον καὶ ᾿Αντίοχον καὶ Σευηριανὸν καὶ Κυρῖνον τὸ γατὰ σὲ κρῖ ια ἐπὶ τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἔθηκαν κεφαλήν’ τὰ χατὰ σαυτὸν οὗ» ἀναθεὶς τῷ Θεῷ, ἔξελθε τῆς Ἐχχλησίας. Οὕτω κατελθὼν ὁ ἐπίσχοπος Ἰωάννης ἐχ τοῦ ἔπισχοπείου σὺ. τοῖς ἐπισκόποις, μετὰ τὴν τρανὴν φάσιν καὶ ἀγεπισχίαστον, λέγει πᾶσι" Δεῦτε, προσευξάμενοι συνταξώμεθα τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς Ἐχχλησίας " γεγηθὼς μὲν ἐπὶ τῷ πράγματι, λυπούμενος δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ λαοῦ κακουχία. Ἐξαυτῆς δέ τις σημαίνει τῶν φιλοθέων δυναστῶν τῷ Ἰωάννῃ Ἐπειδὴ Λούκιος, ἱταμὸς. ἀνὴρ καὶ ἀναιδὴς προσώπῳ, ἕτοιμός ἔστιν ἐν τῷ δημοσίῳ λουτρῷ σὺν τοῖς ὑπ᾽ αὐτὸν στρατιώταις, ὅπως, εἰ ἀντείπῃς ἢ ἀναθδάλλῃ, καὶ ἄχοντά σε σῦραι καὶ ἐξεῶσαι" περιχλονοῦνται δὲ οἱ δήμοι τῆς πόλεως" σπούδασον ἐξελθεῖν λελτθότως, ἵνα μή σου ἀντιποιούμενος ὁ λαὸς, πόλεμον συνάψῃ μετὰ τῶν στρατιωτῶν. Τότε ὁ Ἰωάννης καταφιλήσας τινὰς τῶν ἐπισχόπων μετὰ δαχρύων (τοὺς γὰρ λοιποὺς οὐδὲ χαταφιλεῖν συνεχώρει τὸ πάθος), συνετάξατο λέγων τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔνδον ἐν τῷ ἑερατείῳ' Μείνατε τέως ὧδε, ἵνα ἀπελθὼν μικρὸν ἀνεθῶ. Ἐϊσελθὼν δὲ ἐν τῷ βαπτιστηρίῳ, καλεῖ εἶα Ὀλυμπιάδα, ἀναπάλλαχτον οὖσαν τῆς Ἐχχλησίας σὺν Πενταδίᾳ καὶ Πρόχλῃ ταῖς διαχόνοις, καὶ Σιλδίνη τῇ τοῦ μαχαρίου Νεθριδίον γυναικὶ, εὖσχήμως χοσμούσῃ τὴν ἑαυτῆς χηρείαν, καὶ λέγει αὑταῖ: Δεῦτε ὧδε, θυγατέρες, ἀκούσατέ μου" Τὰ χατ᾽ ἐμὲ τέλος ἔχει, ὡ; ὁρῶ " τὸν δρόμον μου τετέλεκα, καὶ ἴσω: οὐχέτι ὄψεσθε τὸ πρόσωπόν μου. Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ὃ παραχαλῶ μή τις ὑμῶν ἀναχοπῇ τῆς συνήθους εὐνοίας τῆς περὶ τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν" καὶ ὃς ἂν ἄχων ἀχθῇ ἐπὶ τὴν χειροτονίαν, μὴ ἀμφιδατεύσας τὸ πρᾶγμα, χατὰ συναίνεσιν τῶν πάντων, κλίνατε αὐτῷ τὴν κεφαλὴν ὑμῶν ὡς Ἰωάννῃ οὐ δύναται γὰρ ἡ Ἐχχλησία ἄνευ ἐπισχόπου εἶναι. Καὶ οὕτως ἐλεηθῆτε " μέμνησθέ μου ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς ὑμῶν. Συγχυθεῖσαι δὲ δάχρυσιν ἐχυλινδοῦντο περὶ τοὺς πόδας αὑτοῦ. Τότε νεύσα; τινὶ τῶν σεμνῶν πρεσδυτέρων λέγει" Λάδε ταύτας ἐντεῦθεν, ἵνα μὴ τοὺς ὄχλους ταράξωσιν. Οὕτως οὖν μικρὸν ἐμποδισθεῖται, ἔδοξαν αὐτῷ συγχωρεῖν. Καὶ οὕτως ἐξῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὸ μέρος τὸ ἀνατολιχόν " οὐδὲν γὰρ παρ᾽ αὐτῷ δυτιχόν" τῷ δὲ δυτιχῷ μέρει, ἔνθα ὁ τῆς ἐκκλησία; πυλὼν, τὸ ὑποζύγιον, ἐν ᾧ εἴωθε καθέζεσθαι, πρὸ τῆς πύλης χελεύσας στῆναι εἰς περισπασμὸν τῶν λαῶν ἐχεῖθεν αὖτὸν προσδοκώντων, συνεξελθόντος αὐτῷ καὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου, μὴ φέροντος τὴν ἐρημίαν τῆς Ἐχκχλησίας, ἣν ἀρκαὶ πονηραὶ καὶ ἐξουσίαι εἰργάσαντο, χαθάπερ θεατρονόμιον " ἀποδείξασαι. Ὡς μὲν γὰρ ἐν θεάτρῳ χωμένων, ἄμετρα διασυρόντων Ἰουδαίων τε καὶ ᾿Ελλήνων " ὡς δὲ ἐν εἰρχτῇ, πληγαὶ καὶ κατὰ σπλάγ. χνων φερόμεναι βάσανοι ὑπὸ τῶν στρατιωτῶν χα- «ατάσεις δὲ τῆς ὅλης δυνάμεως τῆς ψυχῆς, διά τε τὴν τοῦ διδασχάλου ἀφαίρεσιν, καὶ διὰ τὴν εἰς τὸ Θεῖον βλασφημίαν " ἕνθα γὰρ ἁμαρτημάτων ἄφεσις, ἐχεῖ αἱμάτων ἔκχυσις ἐγίνετο. Μετὰ δὲ τὸν ἄφατον καὶ δυσερμένευτον ἐχεῖνον σκότον, φλὸξ ἀπὸ μέσου τοῦ θρόνου, ἐν ᾧ εἰώθει ὁ Ἰωάννης καθέζεσθαι, χαθἀπερ ἐν μέσῳ σώματι κειμένη καρδία, τοῖς λοιποῖς ἐξηγεῖσθαι μέλεσι τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου λόγια, φανεῖσα ἐπεζήτει τὸν ὑποφήτην τοῦ λόγου ὃν οὐχ εὑροῦσα, γ΄ να, ὕϑος εἶρψε διὰ τῶν ἀλύσεων ἐπὶ τὴν στέγην’ ἔχεως δὲ δίχην τὴν γαστέρα φαγοῦσα, ἐπὶ νῶτον ἐφέρετο τῶν δωμάτων τῆς ἐκκλησίας, μισθὸν τῆς ἀδιχίας ὥσπερ τὴν ἐπὴ ταύτῃ ὡρισμένην δίχην ἀποδιδόντος Θεοῦ, εἰς σωφρονισμὸν καὶ νουθεσίαν τῶν οὐχ εἰδότων γε νουθετεῖσθα: ἣ διὰ τῆςς ὄψεως τῶν τοιούτων θεηλάτων χαχῶν᾽ οὐ μόνον δὲ, ἀλλὰ καὶ μνημεῖον ὑπολε ψᾶς τῆς ἀγρίας συνόδου. Καὶ οὐ θαυμαστὸν περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, ὅπου γ καὶ τὴν καλουμένην παρὰ τοῖς «ἔξω σύγκλητον, ἀπὸ πολλῶν βημάτων χειμένην ἄντιχρὺ τῆς ἐκκλησία: ἐχ μεσημόρίας, φρονίμως τὸ πῦρ, καθάπερ γέφυραν τὸν ἀγοραῖον δῆμον τὸν διὰ μέσου διαπερᾶσαν, ἐλυμήνατο, οὐ πρότερον τὸ μέρος τὸ πλησιάζον τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἵνα μὴ τὸ πάθος τῇ ἐγγύτὴτι ἐπιγράψωμεν, ἀλλὰ τὸ μέρος τὸ ἐπὶ τὴν αὐλὴν τῶν βασ'λέων, ἵνα τὸ θαῦμα τοῦ πράγματος θεήλατον παραστήσῃ τὸ σόφισμα. ἯΝν γὰρ ἰδεῖν μεταξὺ δύο ὁρέων πυρίνων τοὺς δήμους ἀδλαθῶς ἐπὶ τὰς οἰχείας χρείας διαπερῶντας. Οὕτω δὲ περιπετόμενον τὸ πῦρ καὶ χυμαΐῖνον χαθάπερ θάλασσα βιαίῳ νότῳ ῥιπιζομένη, ὥσπερ ὑπὸ συνθέματι βαδίζον, ἀφειδῶς ἁπτόμενον τῶν κύκλῳ δωμάτων, μόνου ἐφρόντιζε τοῦ οἱχίσχου, ἐν ᾧ τῶν ἱερῶν σχευῶν ἀπέχε:το τὸ πλῆθος, οὗ τὸν χρυσὸν αἰδούμενον, ἣ τὴν λοιπὴν τοῦ ἀργύρου ὕλην, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα μὴ τοῖς συχοφάνταις χώραν τοῦ ψεύδοὺς παράσχῃ κατὰ τοῦ δικαίου, ὡς αὐτοῦ σφετερ!:σαμένου τι τῶν καλλίστων. Οὕτω δὲ διαχινοῦν τὸ πῦρ ἀνεκαίτιξεν εἰς τοὐπίσω, τὸν φθόνον ἐξιχνιάζον τῶν ταῦτα πραξάντων, εἰς ἔλεγχον τῆς Θεοφίλου μα-νίας, ὅς που γχατασχευάξει διὰ τὰ χειμήλια αὐτὸν. ἐχδεδληχέναι. Καὶ ἀποθολὴ μὲν ψυχῆς ἐν τοσούτοις ὄχλοις ὑπὸ πυρὸς οὐδεμία γεγένηται, οὐ λογικοῦ, οὐκ, ἀλόγον᾽ ὁ δὲ ῥύπος τῶν ἐναγῶς ἐκεῖσε ἀναστρεφομένων τῇ τοῦ πυρὸς ἀπεπλύνετο δυνάμει, ἀπὸ ἕκτης ὥρας μέχρις ἐννάτης, ἐν τρισὶν ὥραις ἧμεριναῖς
Ho EPISK. Hēstheis oun epi toutǭ, parachaliy, mē anachopte tous logous tous hypo chachōn pragmatōn techthentas " heoichei gar tichtein hōs epi to pleiston tous logous ta pragmata. Syn tois chataschetheisin oun klērikois te kai laïchoïis synelēphthēsan kai gynaïches andrōn episēmōn. esti de hōn kai ta maphoria hērpasan, heterōn de ta henōtia syn tǭ lodǭ tou ōtos synapespasan' hōs idousan tinos ᾿Eleutherou gynaicha B eudaimonestatēn sphodra, chatēn polin epi sōtērią tę̄: sōphrosynēs. Ēn gar, hōs eichos, euanthēē morphēn kai euphyē plasin hēēmphiesmenē. Toutǭ oun tǭ tropǭ plērōtheisai hai phylakai tōn diaphorōn archontōn, metepoiounto eis ekklēsias" kai hymnoi men kai anaphorai mystēriōn en tais? phykai orchoi phrichtoi en tais echchlēsiais hēmillōnto, ep anathematismǭ Iōannou tou mechri thanatou echthreusantos tę̄ chachią tou diadolon " tēs Pentēchostēs de symplērōtheisēs, meta pente hēmeras eiselthontes hoi peri ᾿Achachion, kai Seuērianon, kai ᾿Antiochon, kai Kyrinon pros ton basilea, legousin autǭ" Basileu, sy hēmin para Theou ouch exousiazomenos, all᾽ exousiazōn tōn pantōn, hexesti soi ho theleis poiēsai. Mē ginou presxyterōn praoteros, kai epischopōn hosiōteros" eipomen soi epi pantōn" Epi tēn chephalēn hēmōn hē Iōannou chathaeresis. Mē toinyn pheisę̄ henos anthrōpou, apheidēsas pantōn hēmōn " Ioudaïchois rhę̄ masi, tacha de kai pragmasi, parapeisantes ton basilea. Houti»? aposteilas ho basileus Patrichion ton notariou, ogloi tǭ Iōannę̄ tade" Hoi peri ᾿Achachion kai ᾿Antiochon kai Seuērianon kai Kyrinon to gata se kri ia epi tēn heautōn ethēkan kephalēn’ ta chata sauton hou» anatheis tǭ Theǭ, exelthe tēs Echchlēsias. Houtō katelthōn ho epischopos Iōannēs ech tou epischopeiou sy. tois episkopois, meta tēn tranēn phasin kai agepischiaston, legei pasi" Deute, proseuxamenoi syntaxōmetha tǭ angelǭ tēs Echchlēsias " gegēthōs men epi tǭ pragmati, lypoumenos de epi tę̄ tou laou kakouchia. Exautēs de tis sēmainei tōn philotheōn dynastōn tǭ Iōannę̄ Epeidē Loukios, hitamos. anēr kai anaidēs prosōpǭ, hetoimos estin en tǭ dēmosiǭ loutrǭ syn tois hyp᾽ auton stratiōtais, hopōs, ei anteipę̄s ē anathdallę̄, kai achonta se syrai kai exeōsai" perichlonountai de hoi dēmoi tēs poleōs" spoudason exelthein leltthotōs, hina mē sou antipoioumenos ho laos, polemon synapsę̄ meta tōn stratiōtōn. Tote ho Iōannēs kataphilēsas tinas tōn epischopōn meta dachryōn (tous gar loipous oude chataphilein synechōrei to pathos), synetaxato legōn tois loipois endon en tǭ heerateiǭ' Meinate teōs hōde, hina apelthōn mikron anethō. Eïselthōn de en tǭ baptistēriǭ, kalei eia Olympiada, anapallachton ousan tēs Echchlēsias syn Pentadią kai Prochlę̄ tais diachonois, kai Sildinē tę̄ tou machariou Nethridion gynaiki, euschēmōs chosmousę̄ tēn heautēs chēreian, kai legei hautai: Deute hōde, thygateres, akousate mou" Ta chat᾽ eme telos echei, hō? horō " ton dromon mou teteleka, kai isō: oucheti opsesthe to prosōpon mou. Touto de estin ho parachalō mē tis hymōn anachopę̄ tēs synēthous eunoias tēs peri tēn Echchlēsian" kai hos an achōn achthę̄ epi tēn cheirotonian, mē amphidateusas to pragma, chata synainesin tōn pantōn, klinate autǭ tēn kephalēn hymōn hōs Iōannę̄ ou dynatai gar hē Echchlēsia aneu epischopou einai. Kai houtōs eleēthēte " memnēsthe mou en tais proseuchais hymōn. Synchytheisai de dachrysin echylindounto peri tous podas hautou. Tote neusa? tini tōn semnōn presdyterōn legei" Lade tautas enteuthen, hina mē tous ochlous taraxōsin. Houtōs oun mikron empodistheitai, edoxan autǭ synchōrein. Kai houtōs exēlthen epi to meros to anatolichon " ouden gar par᾽ autǭ dytichon" tǭ de dytichǭ merei, entha ho tēs ekklēsia? pylōn, to hypozygion, en hǭ eiōthe kathezesthai, pro tēs pylēs cheleusas stēnai eis perispasmon tōn laōn echeithen auton prosdokōntōn, synexelthontos autǭ kai tou angelou, mē pherontos tēn erēmian tēs Echkchlēsias, hēn arkai ponērai kai exousiai eirgasanto, chathaper theatronomion " apodeixasai. Hōs men gar en theatrǭ chōmenōn, ametra diasyrontōn Ioudaiōn te kai ᾿Ellēnōn " hōs de en eirchtę̄, plēgai kai kata splag. chnōn pheromenai basanoi hypo tōn stratiōtōn cha- «ataseis de tēs holēs dynameōs tēs psychēs, dia te tēn tou didaschalou aphairesin, kai dia tēn eis to Theion blasphēmian " hentha gar hamartēmatōn aphesis, echei haimatōn ekchysis egineto. Meta de ton aphaton kai dysermeneuton echeinon skoton, phlox apo mesou tou thronou, en hǭ eiōthei ho Iōannēs kathezesthai, chathaper en mesǭ sōmati keimenē kardia, tois loipois exēgeisthai melesi ta tou Kyriou logia, phaneisa epezētei ton hypophētēn tou logou hon ouch heurousa, g΄ na, hyϑos eirpse dia tōn alyseōn epi tēn stegēn’ echeōs de dichēn tēn gastera phagousa, epi nōton ephereto tōn dōmatōn tēs ekklēsias, misthon tēs adichias hōsper tēn epē tautę̄ hōrismenēn dichēn apodidontos Theou, eis sōphronismon kai nouthesian tōn ouch eidotōn ge noutheteistha: hē dia tēss opseōs tōn toioutōn theēlatōn chachōn᾽ ou monon de, alla kai mnēmeion hypole psas tēs agrias synodou. Kai ou thaumaston peri tēs ekklēsias, hopou g kai tēn kaloumenēn para tois «exō synklēton, apo pollōn bēmatōn cheimenēn antichry tēs ekklēsia: ech mesēmorias, phronimōs to pyr, kathaper gephyran ton agoraion dēmon ton dia mesou diaperasan, elymēnato, ou proteron to meros to plēsiazon tę̄ ekklēsią, hina mē to pathos tę̄ engytēti epigrapsōmen, alla to meros to epi tēn aulēn tōn bas'leōn, hina to thauma tou pragmatos theēlaton parastēsę̄ to sophisma. HēNn gar idein metaxy dyo horeōn pyrinōn tous dēmous adlathōs epi tas oicheias chreias diaperōntas. Houtō de peripetomenon to pyr kai chymaïinon chathaper thalassa biaiǭ notǭ rhipizomenē, hōsper hypo synthemati badizon, apheidōs haptomenon tōn kyklǭ dōmatōn, monou ephrontize tou hoichischou, en hǭ tōn hierōn scheuōn apeche:to to plēthos, hou ton chryson aidoumenon, hē tēn loipēn tou argyrou hylēn, all᾽ hina mē tois sychophantais chōran tou pseudous paraschę̄ kata tou dikaiou, hōs autou spheter!:samenou ti tōn kallistōn. Houtō de diachinoun to pyr anekaitixen eis toupisō, ton phthonon exichniazon tōn tauta praxantōn, eis elenchon tēs Theophilou ma-nias, hos pou nchatascheuaxei dia ta cheimēlia auton. echdedlēchenai. Kai apotholē men psychēs en tosoutois ochlois hypo pyros oudemia gegenētai, ou logikou, ouk, alogon᾽ ho de rhypos tōn enagōs ekeise anastrephomenōn tę̄ tou pyros apeplyneto dynamei, apo hektēs hōras mechris ennatēs, en trisin hōrais hēmerinais
Bishop: I am glad of this, then. I beg you, do not cut short the words born of evil events; for, as a rule, events seem to give birth to words. Along with the clergy and laity who were seized, wives of distinguished men were also arrested. Of some they snatched the veils, of others they tore off the earrings together with the lobe of the ear; so that, seeing this, the wife of a certain Eleutherius, a very wealthy woman, [threw off her veil and, dressed as a slave, ran] through the city for the safety of her chastity; for she was, as it happened, clothed in a blooming form and a comely figure. In this way the prisons of the various magistrates were filled and turned into churches: hymns and offerings of the mysteries [were made] in the prisons, while in the churches [scourgings and tortures and] dreadful oaths vied with one another in anathematizing John, who until death was the enemy of the devil's wickedness.
When Pentecost was over, five days later, Acacius, Severian, Antiochus and Cyrinus and their party went in to the emperor and said to him: ‘Emperor, you are placed by God not under authority but in authority over all, and you may do whatever you wish. Do not be milder than presbyters and holier than bishops. We said to you before everyone: On our head be John's deposition. Do not, then, spare one man and fail to spare all of us.’ With Jewish words, and perhaps Jewish deeds, they won the emperor over. So the emperor sent Patricius the notary and informs John as follows: ‘Acacius, Antiochus, Severian and Cyrinus have taken the judgement against you upon their own heads. Commit your affairs to God, then, and go out of the Church.’
So Bishop John came down from the bishop's house with the bishops, after this clear and unshadowed statement, and says to all: ‘Come, let us pray and take leave of the angel of the Church’; rejoicing at the matter, but grieving at the ill-treatment of the people. At once one of the God-loving men in power sends word to John: ‘Lucius, a reckless man with a shameless face, is waiting in the public bath with the soldiers under him, so that, if you resist or delay, he may drag you out and expel you against your will; and the people of the city are in commotion. Hurry and go out unnoticed, lest the people take your part and join battle with the soldiers.’ Then John kissed some of the bishops with tears (his feelings would not even allow him to kiss the others) and took his leave, saying to the rest, inside the vestry: ‘Stay here for a while, so that I may go and rest a little.’ He went into the baptistery and called Olympias, who never left the Church, with Pentadia and Procla the deaconesses, and Silvina, the wife of the blessed Nebridius, who adorned her widowhood with decorum, and says to them: ‘Come here, daughters, and listen to me. My affairs are at an end, as I see; I have finished my course, and perhaps you will not see my face any more. This is what I beg of you: let none of you be cut off from your accustomed goodwill toward the Church; and whoever is brought to ordination without seeking it, without having striven for the office, and with the consent of all, bow your heads to him as to John; for the Church cannot be without a bishop. And so may you find mercy; remember me in your prayers.’ Overwhelmed with tears they rolled at his feet. Then, beckoning to one of the reverend presbyters, he says: ‘Take them away from here, so that they do not disturb the crowds.’ So, after being held back a little, they seemed to give way to him.
And so he went out by the east side, for there was nothing of the west about him; while on the west side, where the gateway of the church is, he ordered the mount on which he usually rode to stand before the gate, to draw off the people who were expecting him from there. The angel of the Church too went out with him, not bearing the desolation of the Church, which the principalities and powers of wickedness had wrought, making it like a theatre … For as in a theatre, Jews and pagans jeered without measure; as in a prison, there were blows and tortures applied to the body by the soldiers …; [and] distraction of the whole power of the soul, both because the teacher had been taken away and because of the blasphemy against the Divine: for where there was forgiveness of sins, there bloodshed took place.
After that unspeakable and indescribable darkness, a flame appeared from the middle of the throne on which John used to sit, like the heart lying in the middle of the body, to expound the oracles of the Lord to the other members; and it sought the interpreter of the word. Not finding him, it [consumed the room of the vessels, and, spreading] like a tree, crept up through the chains to the roof; and, like a viper that has eaten through the belly, it was carried onto the backs of the church's buildings, God as it were paying the wages of injustice, the punishment appointed for it, for the correction and admonition of those who do not know how to be admonished except by the sight of such evils sent from God; and not only that, but leaving behind a memorial of the savage synod. And it is no wonder about the church, since the fire also wisely ravaged the building called by outsiders the Senate, which lay many paces away opposite the church to the south, passing over the market crowd between them like a bridge; and it did not first catch the part near the church, so that we might not ascribe the disaster to proximity, but the part toward the court of the emperors, so that the wonder of the thing might show that the [punishment] was sent from God. For one could see the people passing unharmed between two mountains of fire about their own business. So the fire flew about, surging like the sea fanned by a violent south wind, advancing as if under orders, seizing unsparingly the surrounding buildings, and spared only the small house in which the mass of the sacred vessels was stored, not out of respect for the gold or the rest of the silver, but so as not to give the slanderers room for a lie against the righteous man, as though he had appropriated some of the finest things. Thus moving, the fire blazed backward, tracking out the envy of those who did these things, to the conviction of the madness of Theophilus, who somewhere makes out that he had expelled him on account of the treasures. And no life was lost by the fire in such crowds, rational or irrational; but the filth of those who lived accursedly there was washed away by the power of the fire, from the sixth hour until the ninth, in three hours of daylight.
Chapter 11
11PG 47
Ὁ ΔΙΔΚ. Εἶτα, Πάτερ, τούτων οὔτως ἀνυομένων, ποῦ διέτριδεν ὁ μαχάριος Ἰωάννης, ἢ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἐπισχόπων; Ὁ ἜΠΙΣΚ. Οἱ μὲν λοιποὶ τῶν ἐπισχόπων, οἱ μὲν συνεκλείοντο, οὗ δὲ καὶ ἐσύροντο, ἄλλοι δὲ καὶ ἐχρύθησαν᾽ Ἰωάννης δὲ σὺν Κυριακῷ καὶ Εὐλυσίῳ παρὰ στρατιωτῶν τοῦ ἐπάρχου μένοι, ἐπὶ τῇ ἐμπρήσει τῆς ἐκκλησίας, Ὕστερον δὲ ὁ μὲν Κυριαχὸς καὶ Εὐλύσιος δέσμιοι ἀχθέντες ἅμα ὁ δὲ ἅγιος Ἰωάννης πρὸς ταῖς λοιπαῖς παῤῥησίαις καὶ ταύτην τελευταίαν αὐτοῖς ἀπέστειλεν, εἰπών Εἰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις οὐ δεδώχατέ μοι χώραν ἀπολογίας, χἂν γοῦν εἰς τὰ κατὰ τὴν ἐχχλησίαν ἀχουσθῶ, εἴ ης αἴτιος, ὥς φατε, γέγρνα τῆς καύσεως. θὕτω μηδ᾽ ἐν τούτῳ ἀχουσθεὶς, πέμπεται διὰ στρατιωτῶν εἰς ἐρημοτάτην πολίχνην τῆς ᾿Αρμενίας, νύχτωρ καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν πολιορκουμένην ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰσαύρων, ἐπὶ τὸ σφαγῆναι: Κουχουσὸς δέ ἐστιν αὕτη. ᾿Δρσάχιος δὲ ὁ ἀδελφὸς τοῦ μαχαρίου Νεχταρίου, ἀντοισήγετο τῷ τόπω τοῦ Ἰωάννου, ἀνδρὸς ἱεροφάντον, ἄνθρωπος ἰχθύος ἀφωνότερος, καὶ βατράχου ἀπραγότερος. Ἔστι γὰρ ὅτε καὶ πρᾶξις λαλεῖ, μάλιστα ὅταν δι' αὐτὸ γένηται τὸ καλόν. Διαχρατήσας δὲ τὸ ζῇν ἑαυτοῦ δεχατέσααρας μῆνας, ἀποθνήσκει, εἰς τὰ Εὐαγγέλια παρορχήσας᾽ ὅπου ὥμοσε τῷ ἀδέλφῷ Νεχταρίῳ μηδέποτε χαταδέξεσθαι ἐπισχοπῆς χειροτονίαν, ἡνίχα ὠνείδισεν αὐτῷ μὴ ϑουληθέντι γενέσθαι ἐν Ταρσῷ, ὡς τὸν αὐτοῦ καιρησχοποῦντ' θάνατον. Γενένητα: δ᾽ εὐτῷ τῆς ἐπιορκία; αἱ τίχ τὸ μὲν πρὶν 5 ἢ χενοδοξία, δὺ' ἣν ἐμνηστεύετο, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, τὴν γυναῖχα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ" μετέπειτα δὲ ἡ αἰσχύνη, προφητικῶς τῶν ἐλέγχων αὑτῷ παρὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἐπαχθέντων, Τούτῳ τέρων, πάσης μηχανῆς τεχνίτης χατὰ τοῦ Ἰωάννου" ἧς θεασάμενος μηδένα τῶν ἀνατολικῶν αὐτῷ ἐπισχόπὼν χοινωνοῦντα, μήῆτε μὴν τοῦ τῆς πόλεως λαοῦ, διὰ τὰ οὕτως ἀνόμως παραχολουθήσαντα καὶ ἀθέσμως, παρασχενάζει, ἄπειρος ὧν τῶν θείων Γραφῶν, ταῖς Εἶχε δὲ ἡ μὲν χατὰ τῶν ἑπισχόπων ἀντιγραφὴ τὴν ἀπειλὴν ταύτην" Εἴ τις οὐ κοιγωγεῖ τῶν ἐπισχότων Θιοφίλῳ καὶ Πυρφυρίῳ καὶ '᾿Αττικῷ, τῆς μὲν 'ἜχκἬλησίας ἐκδαιλέσθω, τῆς δὲ ἰδίας τῶν πραγμάτων οὐσίας ῥιπτέσθω. Ἔντεῦθεν οἱ μὲν χαταδαρυνόμενοι τῷ τῶν πραγμάτων φορτίῳ, καὶ ἄχοντες χοινωνοῦσιν" οἱ δὲ πενέστεροι καὶ εἰς πίστιν ὑγιῆ ἀσθενέστεροι ὑποσχέσεσι δώρων τινῶν συνεσύροντο εἰς χοινωνίαν" οἱ δὲ γένους, καὶ πραγμάτων, καὶ πατρίδος, καὶ δόξης φθαρτῆς, καὶ θλίψεως σωματιχῆς ὑπεριδόντες, φυγῇ τὴν τῆς Ψυχῆς εὐγένειαν διεφύλαττον, τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν διὰ μνήμης ἔχοντες λόγιον' ᾿Εὰν διώκωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, φεύγετε εἷς τὴν ἄ.1.ληγ" καὶ τὸ τῆς Παροιμίας ἑχυτοῖς ἐπιλέγοντες: Οὐκ ὡς σουσιν ὑπάρχοντα ἐν ἡμέρᾳ θυμοῦ. "Ἔφθανον δὲ οἱ μὲν ἐν τῇ Ῥώμῃ, οἱ δὲ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν, ἕτεροι δὲ ἐν τοῖς τῶν ἀσκητῶν φροντιστηρίοις διεσώζοντο ἐχ «ἧς Ἰουδαϊχῆς πονηοίας. Ἡ δὲ χατὰ τῶν λαϊκῶν ἀντιγραφὴ περιεῖχε: Τοὺς μὲν ἐν ἀξιώμασιν ἐκπίσπτειν τῆς κατὰ τὰς ἀρχὰς ἀξίας, τοὺς δὲ στρατιώτας τὰς ζώνας ἀποιλ.1ύειν», τοὺς δὲ “λοιποὺς δήμους καὶ χειροτέχνας χρυσίῳ ποιϊυοιϊκεῖ προσειμηθέντας, ὑποθδά.1.λεσθαι ἐξορίᾳ. Πλὴν ὅμως καὶ ταῦτα ἐπράττετο, καὶ αἱ προσευκαὶ τῶν σπουδαίων ἐν τῷ ὑπαίθρῳ ἐπετελοῦντο μετὰ πολλῇς τῆς χαχοπαθεία:, φιλίᾳ τῇ πρὸς τὸν Σωτῆρα τὸν εἰρηκότα" γώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια' καὶ πάλιν, Θαρσεῖτε, ἐγὼ γεγίχηκα τὸν κόσμον. Καὶ ὃ μὲν μαχάρος Ἰωάννης οἰκήσας τὴν Κουχουσὸν ἕτος ἕν, πλείστοὺς διαθρέψας πένητας τῆς ᾿Αρμενίας οὐ τοσοῦτον σίτῳ, ὅτον λόγῳ᾽ ἔφθασε γὰρ χατ᾽ ἐχεῖνο χαιροῦ μέγᾶς λιμὸς τὴν χώραν ἐχείνην. Βασχήναντες δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τούτῳ οἱ ἀδελφοχτόνοι, μεταφέρουσιν εἰς εὃ ζῇν ἀπολίπῃ" χἀχεῖ πάλιν οὐ μιχρῶς διαλάμψας ταῖς ἀρεταῖς (οὐ δύναται γὰρ πόλις κρυβῆναι ὄρους κειμένη, οὐδὲ λύχνος φαιδρῶς καιόμενος ξυλίνῳ σχεπασθῆναι μοδίῳ) ἐξήγειρε γὰρ χαθάπερ ἐξ ὕπνου «ἧς ἀγνοίας πρὸς τὴν τοῦ λόγου ἀχτῖνα ἐχ πάσης περιχώρου τοὺς ἄγαν χεχαρωμένους τῇ ἀπιστία. Σφοδροότερον δὲ τῇ φλογὶ τῆς βασκανία: χαταχαιόμενο! οἱ περὶ Σενηριανὸν, καὶ Πορφύριον, καὶ ἕτεροί τινες πἷὖς Συρίας ἐπίσχοποι͵ παρασχευάζουσιν αὐτὸν χἀχεῖ. δὲν μετενεχθῆναι" βαρὺς γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἣν οὐ μόνον ἐν ταῖς νομιζομέναις εὐημερίαις, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ πλέον ἐν ταῖς δυσημερίαις, ἀφυῶς διαχειμένοις περὶ τὴν φύσιν τῶν πειρασμῶν, οὐ μεμνημένοις τοῦ πρὸς τὸν ΛΑ πόστοχον θείου χρησμοῦ. ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσι γενόμενον, εκ, ᾿Αρχεῖ σοὶ ἡ χάρις μου" ἡ γὰρ δύναμίς μου ἐν τὴν ᾿λνυτιοχέων ἐπὶ τὴν ᾿Αομενίων, χἀχεῖθεν πάλιν ἐπὶ τὴν ᾿Αὐτιοχέων τὴν Ἰωάννου εὐχάριστον φιλοσυ φίαν ἀδομένην, ηὔχοντο καὶ τὸ ζὴν ἀποῤόζϊξαι, 4 516, ρΓῸ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον. καθάπερ ὑπὸ μαστίγων τῶν δι, γημάτων νοι (τοιοῦτον γὰρ ὁ μιστόχαλος φθόνος)" ὡς τοὺς ὁρῶντας τῶν ἑπομένων αὐτοῖς χληοιχῶν θαυ λαζουτας αἐγεῖν" Ἴδετε νεχρὺν φούερὸν, τοὺς ζῶντας καὶ χραμολυχεῖα. Βαδαί! οἱ τὰς κοσμικὰς δυναστείας καὶ τὸν ἐκκλησιαστικὸν ἐνημμένοι πλοῦτον μετ᾽ ἐξουσίας, μετὰ καὶ τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων ἀρχῆς, τὸν ἱερέα, τὸν μόνον, τὸν ἄπολιν, τὸν ἀσθενῇ τῇ σαρχὶ, τὸν ἐξόριστὴν δεδιότες, ὠχριῶσι σφαδάζοντες. Μηχέτι οὖν χαρτερήσαντες τῇ σχηνῇ χρύπτειν τὸν ὄφιν, ἀποστεΐλαντες εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον, ἐχπορίζουσι πάλιν ἀντιγραφὴν σφοδροτέραν μετὰ προστίμου" ἐντὸς στενῆς προθεσμίας μετενεχθῆναι αὐτὸν εἰς Πιτνοῦντα, τόπον πανέρημον τῶν Ἰζάνων, ἐπικείμενον τῇ ὄχθῃ τῇς Ποντικῆς θαλάσσης. Οἱ δὲ διάγοντες αὑτὸν στρατιώ ται τοῦ ἐπάρχου τῶν πραιτωρίων, ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον χατἠπεῖγον διὰ τῆς ὁδοῦ, λέγοντες τοιαύτας ἔχειν τὰς ἐντολὰς, ὡς, εἰ ἀποθάνοι χατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν, μειζόνων ἀξιωθήσοντα: τῶν βαθμῶν. Καὶ ὁ μὲν εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἕλαττον φροντίσας τῆς παρούσης στρατείας, φιλαν θρωπίαν τινὰ ποσῶς διαχλέπτων ἐνεδείκνυτο Ῥ’ ὁ δ᾽ ἕτερος ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἣν ἀπηνὴς καὶ δύσχολος, ὡς τὰς εἰς αὐτὸν γινομένας χολαχείας παρὰ τῶν προστυγχανόντων ἐπὶ φειδοῖ τοῦ ἁγίου ὕδρεις νομίζειν, τούτου μόνον φροντίζων τὸν Ἰωάννην δυσθανατῆσαι. Ὑετοῦ μὲν γὰρ λάδρου ὄντος, ἀφροντίστως ἐξήει, ὡς διὰ νώτου καὶ στέρνων φέρεσθαι τὰς τῶν ὑδάτων λιδάδας. Σφοδρὸν δὲ πάλιν καῦμα ἡλίου ἀντὶ τρυφῆς ἡγεῖτο, εἰδὼς ἐν τούτῳ δυστορεῖν τὸ Ἑλισσαϊχὸν κρανίον τοῦ μακαρίου. Εἰς πόλιν δὲ ἣ χώμην, ἔνθα λουτροῦ παρα μυθία ἣν, οὐδὲ στιγμὴν ὁ δύστηνος συνεχώρει ποιεῖν. Καὶ ἐν τούτοις πᾶσιν ἐπὶ τρίμηνον τὴν ἀργαλεωτά. τὴν ἐχείνην βαδίζων ὁδὸν, ἔμενεν ὁ ἅγιος ὡς ἀπττὴ διαστίλθων, ἔχων τὸ σωμάτιον χαθάπερ μῆλον ἐπ᾿ ἄχρων κλάδων ἡλιοφοινισσόμενον. Πλησιάσαντες δὲ τῇ Κομάνῃ καθάπερ γέφυραν αὐτὴν παρῆλθον, ἕξω τοῦ τείχους ἐν τῷ μαρτυρίῳ μείναντες ἀπὸ πέντε ἣ ἕξ σημείων. Κατ᾽ αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν νύχτα παρέστη αὐτῷ ὁ τοῦ τόπου ἐχείνου μάρτυς, Βασιλίσκος ὄνομα αὑτῷ, ὃς μαρτυρεῖ, ἐπίσχοπος ὧν Κομανῶν, ἐν Νιχομηδεῖᾳ ἐπὶ Μαξιμιανοῦ, ἅμα Λουχιανῷ τῷ ἐν Βιθυνίᾳ πρε σθυτέρῳ ὄντι ᾿Αντιοχείας, φῆσας " Θάρσει, ἀδελφὴ Ἰωάννη " αὔριον γὰρ ἅμα ἐσόμεθα. Φασὶ δὲ, προειτόπον τῷ ἀδελφῷ Ἰωάννη " ἔρχεται γάρ. "Ἔχων δὲ πιστῶς; τὸν χρησμὸν ὁ Ἰωάννης, ἐπὶ τὴν αὔριον παρεχάλει αὑτοὺς ἕως πέμ πτὴς ὥρας ἐχ-:; παραμεῖναι. Οἱ δὲ μὴ πεισθέντες, ἐξήλαυνον" ἐλθόντες ὃὲ ὦ; σταδίους τριάχοντα, πάλιν ὑποστρέφουσιν εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἀπῆραν, ἔχοντος αὑτοῦ ὀξέως. Οὕτως οὖν ἐλθὼν. ἐπιζητεῖ τὰ ἄξια τοῦ βίου λαμπρὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ ἀποδυσάμενος τὰ πρότερα, ἐνεδύσατο νήφων, ἀλλάξας ἕως ὑποδημάτων" τὰ λοιπὰ δὲ διένειμε τοῖς παροῦσιν. Καὶ κοινωνήσας τῶν Δεπαρόντων προσευχὴν, εἰπὼν τὸ ἐξ ἔθους ῥῆμα" Δόξα ὕστερον ἀμὴν, ἐξὴρς τοὺς πόδας, τοὺς ὡραίως δραμόντας ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν τὴν μετάνοιαν ἐλαμένων, καὶ ἐλέγχῳ τῶν τὴν ἀμαρτίαν πλουσίως γεωργησάν των. Ἐὲ δὲ οὐδὲν ὥνησαν οἱ ἔλεγχοι τοὺς φαύλους. τοῦτο οὐχ ἀτονία τοῦ παῤδησιασαμένου, ἀλλ᾽ ἰταμότῆς τῶν μὴ ἀνατχομένων. Προττ:θεὶ; πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας αὑτοῦ, τὴν χόνιν ἀπομαξάμενος, καὶ πρὸς Χριστὸν διαπεράσας, ὡς γέγραπται: Ἥξεις δὲ εἰς τὸν τάξον σου ὥσπερ σῖτος ὥριμος κατὰ χαιρὸν θεται. Τοποῦτος δὲ ἐσμὸς παρθένων καὶ ἀσκητῶν καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ σεμνότητι βίου μαρτυρουμένων παρῆν ἀπό τε Συρίας καὶ Κιλικίας καὶ Πόντου καὶ ᾿Λρμενίας, ὡς τοὺς πολλοὺς νομίσα! ἀπὸ συνθήματος αὑτοὺς χαθάπερ ἀθλητὴς νικηφόρος τὸ σωμάτιον, θάπτεται μετὰ τοῦ Βασιλίσχου ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ μαρτυρίῳ. σας Ἦρετο, λέγων τὸ γραφιχόν: Ἐπειδὴ γέγραπται, Μὴ ἀἁστοχήσῃς διηγήματος γερόντων" καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ παρὰ τῶν πατέρων ἔμα2ον" ἀόκνως φράσὸν ἡμῖν τίς ἡ αἰτία τοῦ μόνον αὐτὸν ἐσθίειν, καὶ εἰ ἁληθῶς μόνος, ὡς λέγουσιν, ἤσθιεν. Ὃ Ὥμολόγηται μὲν, ὅτι μόνος ἤσθιεν᾽ οὐχ ἐδουλόμην σε, Θεόδωρε ἐμμελέστατε, τὰ τῶν γαστριμάργων νηπίων διερωτᾷν. ᾿Ανὴρ γὰρ ὑπάρχων, τὰς ἀνδρῶν ἀρετὰς ἐπιζητεῖν ὀφείλεις, πῶς εἶχε περὶ ἀφοβίας, περὶ χρημάτων, περὶ σωφροσύνης, πραῦτητός τε καὶ διχαιοσύνης, ἐλεημοσύνης, φρονήσεώς τε καὶ ἀνδρ:ίας, καὶ λήθης ἢ μνήμης. Βρῶμα γὰρ ἡμᾶς οὐ παοίστησι τῷ Θεῷ, οὔτε ἐχν φάγωμεν, οὔτε ἐὰν μὴ φάγωμεν, ἀλλὰ γνῶσις μετὰ πράξεως ἐνεργουμένη. Αὐτὸς δὲ ἤσθις μόνος, ὡς ἐχ μέρους γινώστχω, διὰ ταύτας τὰς αἰτίας" Πρῶτον μὲν οἶνον οὐχ ἔπινε διὰ τὴν τῆς χεφαλῆς θέρμην, εἰ μή που δ) τοῖς χαύματι τῷ διὰ ῥόδων ἐχρῆτο" δεύτερον, ὅτ' τάξιν ὁ στόμαχος αὐτοῦ οὐχ εἶχθν ἀπό τινος ἀσθεκαὶ ἐπιζητεῖν τὰ μὴ παρόντα, Εἴτα ἣν ὅτε καὶ λέθην ἐλάμδανε τῶν βρωμάτων, παρατοίνων ἕως ἑσπέρας, τοῦτο μὲν ταῖς ἐκκλησιαστικαῖς διασπώμενος «αἰσι, τοῦτο δὲ ταῖς πνευματιχαῖς περισπώμενος θεωροίαις" ἡγωνίξζετο γὰρ μηδὲν ἀπορεῖν τῶν θείων Γραφῶν φιλεῖ δέ πως τὰ τοιαῦτα ἣ τὴν ἀπιτίαν, ἢ τὴν χουφοτιτίαν. ἔθος δὲ τοῖς δαιτυμόσιν, ἐὰν μὴ αὑτοῖς λωτ: ἀσήμῳ, ἐπ᾽ ἄχρων δακτύλων χλιαρὰν φέρων κὴν κύλικα, εἰς χαχηγορίαν ἄγειν τὴν τῆς τραπέζης φιλοφροσύνην. Τὸ δ᾽ ὅλον, ὡς οἶμαι, καὶ ἀληθέστερον, φειδωλὸς Ἦν εἰσφάγαν πρὸς τοὺς τῆς τρυφῆς, ἱεροσυλίαν νομίξων τὴν εἰς τοὺς τοιούτους δαπάνην " ὁμοῦ καὶ τῶν οἰκονόμων τὰς τῆς χλοπῆς ἀφορμὰς περιχόπτων, ἵνα μὴ δεχαπλασιάσωσι τὰς τιμὰς τῶν ὀψωνίων ἐν τοῖς βρεδίοις, τὰς τῶν πενήτων σφετερισάμβξνο! χορείας. Πρὸς τούτοις τὸ πλῆθος ἡ τῆς πόλεως ἐννοῶν, ἐσχόπει, ὅτι ἢ πᾶν ἀξίωμα ὀφείλει ταύτης -ἧς τιμῖς ἀξιῶσαι ὡς Χριστοῦ οἰχονόμος, ἢ μηδενὶ παρασχεῖν τὸ πρᾶγμα. ᾿Αποδλέψας δὲ εἴς τΞ τοὺς τῆς τραπέζης θορύθους, καὶ εἰς τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἀναγμα, μαχρὰν καίρειν εἰπὼν ταῖς τοιαὐταῖς χαχοληγίαις, καὶ τὸ τῶν Πράξεων ἑαυτῷ χατεπάδων " δρες ἀδε.1:»οὶ, οὐκ ἐξὲν ἡμῖν τραπέζαις διακογεῖν, ἀλλὰ καταστήσωμεν ἄγδρας εὑ.ἰαδεῖς ἐπὶ τῆς χρείας " ἡμεῖς δὲ σχοιϊάσωμεν τῷ «όγῳ καὶ τὴ προσευχῇ. “Ὥτπερ Ὑὰρ ἀγωνιστὴς ἵππος σταδιο- σχαλος πρὸς τοὺς τῆς ἀρετῆς λόγους, τὴν ἐχ τἴς τραπέζης προθδάλλεται θύραν" καὶ εἴθε χἂν τοῖς πεινῶσι καὶ δεομένοις, ὅθεν ἕνεστι καὶ χερδᾶναι τὰν μακαρισμὸν τοῦ Δεσπότου, τὸ, ᾿Επείγων,, καὶ ἐχερτάσατὲ με." ἀλλ᾽ ἣ μόνοις πλουσίοις τῷ « εὖ ἀχοῦσαι χάριν, ἣ δόξης μαραινομένης, ἣ τῷ ὁμοίως ἀντιχλτ θῆναι" ἣ εἰ τούτων οὐδὲν, ἵνα μὴ κακῶς ἀχούσῃ" οὐ μεμνημένος τοῦ ταλανισμοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος " Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅταν καιϊῶς ὑμῖν εἴπωσι πάντες οἱ ἄγθρωποι. Οὐχ εἶπεν, Οἱ πτωχοὶ, ἀλλ᾽, οἱ ἄνθρω. ποι. Κατὰ ταυτὸν γὰρ ἐποίουν τοῖς ταις οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν. Ἠ ζητῶμεν οὖν ὡ; οἱ χεγὰρ Ἰωάνγης, μήτε ἐσθίων, μήτε αἰγων, ἐν ὁὲ( διχαιοσύνης " καὶ «“1έγουσιν " Δαιμόνιον ἔχει. θεν ὃ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀγθρώπου ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων " καὶ ἰέγουσιν " ᾿Ιδοὺ ἄνθρωπος φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, τως, ὦ ἄριστε Πάτερ, ψέξας ἢ καταδραμὼν τῆς τοιαύτης ἀσκήσεως, τὴν πεῦσιν προσήγαγον τῇ σῇ ἀχριδολογίψ " ἤδειν γὰρ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς φήμης, καὶ ἐχ τῶν εἰ; ἡμἂς φθασάντων αὐτοῦ συγγραμμάτων, ἣ ὁμιλιῶν, ἢ ἐπιστολῶν, τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὲς νοιαν" ἀλλ᾽ ἴγα τὸν σχοπὸν μαθὼν, ζτλώσω τὸ πρᾶ- Ὑμᾶ. Τίς γὰρ οὅτως εἰς ἅπαν ἐλίθιος, ἵνα ἀγνοΐ σῇ ὅτι μείζων ἡ ζημία τοῦ ἐχ τραπέζης χέρδους, εἰ μὴ ποῦ χρεία γένηται ἐν ἀνάγχῃ ξενίσαι ἁγίους:; Ὁ οὐχ ἐξευτελίζων τὴν πατριχὴν ἀρετὴν, μάλιστα τῆς φιλοξενίας. Μία γάρ ἐστι τῶν λοιπῶν ἀρ:τῶν τῶ" εἰς εὐσέθδειχν συντ:ινουσῶν, δι᾽ ὧν καὶ οἱ χύριο! πᾶτοιάρχα!, ὁ μὲν τὸν Σωτῆρα Θεὸν τῇ τραπέζῃ ἐθήρευσεν, ὁ ὃὲ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ἐξένισεν " ὁ μὲν υἱὸν ἐν γήρει, ὁ δὲ σωτηρίαν τὴν ἐχ Σοδόμων μισθὸν σὺν ταῖς θυγατράσιν εὑράμενοι! " περὶ ὧν καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστηλος λέγει, παρορμῶν ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ μίαγμα, Τῆς φιτὸν ξενοδόχον τὸ μὲν φρόνιμον ἔχειν τοῦ ὄφεως, τὸ δὲ ἀχέραιον τῇς περιστερᾶς, πειθόμενον τοῖς δύο λογίοις, καὶ τῷ, Παγτὶ τῷ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου, καὶ τῷ, Μὴ πάντα ἄγθρωπον εἰσάγαγε εἰς τὸν οἶχότ' σου, ἵνα μὴ λύχον ἀντὶ προβάτου δεξάμενος, ἣ ἄρχτον ἀντὶ βοὸς, τῇ ζημίᾳ τὸ χέρδος ἀπεμπολέσῃ. ὃὲ πρῶτον τὸν τόπον ὀφείλει, ἐν ᾧ τις ἐτάγη, εἰ ἔρη.μος, ἣ πολύοχλος, εἶτα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιτηδειότητα, εἰ οἷός τέ ἐστιν ἀλλόκοτα ϑαστάζειν ἤθη" τότε διαχρίγειν τὸν εὖ ὀφείλοντα παθεῖν, εἰ πλούσιός ἐστιν ἢ πένης, ἣ ὑγιῆς ἦ ἄῤῥωστος, ἣ βρωμάτων ἐπιδέεται ἣ ἐνδυμάτων ἔν τούτοις γὰρ ὁ πραχτιχὸὺς ἔλεος διἀνύεται. Ὁ γχρμαχάριος ᾿Αδραὰμ, οὖχ ὑπάτους, οὐδὲ στρατηγοὺς, οὐδὲ τοὺς ἐπ᾽ ἐξοχῆς ἄνδρας τοῦ περ'γείου χόσμου ἐξένισεν, παρ᾽ οἷς ἵππο' χτ μῷ ἢ χαλινῷ θεν τῆς ὑπερηφανίας τὸν κτύπον ἀπερευγόμενα' ἀλλ᾽ ἔρημον οἰχῶν τόπον, τοὺς ἐχεῖ φθάνοντας ἐδεξιοῦτο. Οἱ ὃὲ τὴν ἔρημον διαβαίνοντες, ἣ δι᾿ ἀρετὴν ἀπήξσαν πρὸς τὸν πατριάρχην, ἧ διὰ πτωχείαν τὴν ἐπιτεταμένην καὶ πενίαν. Πενία γάρ ἐστ' μεσότης καὶ ἐλλείψ:ως, ὑπερδολῇς μὲν πλούτου, ἐλλείψεως ὃὲ πτωχείας 4, Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ Λὼτ χείρονα τῆ; ἐρήμον πόλιν οἰχῶν, εἰκότως ἐδεξιοῦτο τοὺς ἐπίχωριάξοντας ξένους διὰ τὸν τρόπον τῶν κατοικούντων. Εἰ δέ τις πόλιν οἰχῶν εὐνομωτάτην, οἵα ἡ Κωνσταν - “ἴνου, ἐν ἧ πάντες εἰτὶ ξενοδόχο', περισσῶς; τάχα τις τῶν πρεσδυτέρων τὴν τοῦ λόγου καταλείψας διαχοτῆτι τῶν λογισμῶν τὴν ἄχρατον ἐξαφανίζων γνῶσιν, σου μίσγουσι τὸν οἷνον ὕδατι. Ὅσον γὰρ διαφέρει ξινοδοχίας διδασχαλία. Ἢ μὲν γχο ὧφελεϊ τοὺς χατ᾿ αὑτὸν, ἡ δὲ καὶ τοὺς μετ᾽ αὐτόν " καὶ ἡ μὲν τοὺς πλρὁ,)ταξ δ μόνον χερδαίνει, ἡ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἀπόντας" τοὺς παρόντας μὲν διὰ τῆς γλώσσης, τοὺς ἀπόντας ὃς διὰ τῶν γραφομένων. Οἷος ἣν ὃν σαρχὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ, θρέψας μὲν τοῖς ἄρτοι: πενταχιτχιλίους, οὐχ ἐν πόλξι, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἐρήμῳ, διδάξας δὲ καὶ τοὺς παρόντας διὰ τῆς γλώσσης, σώσας δὲ τὴν οἰχουμένην διὰ τῶν “εγραμμένων Εὐχγγελίων. Τοιοῦτον γὰρ οἱ λόγοι μάλιστα τῶν» πνευμχτοφόρων. Καὶ μὴ θχυμάτης, Θεόὕωρξ, εἴ τις πεινῶντα βρωμάτων ἐμπλήτῃ, ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τἰς τινος ἀγνοίας τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπαλλάξῃ. Ὃ μὲν γὰρ τὴν γαστέρα χορτάτων ἣ δωρεᾷ, ἣ ἀργνρίου, ἣ δι" ἄοτου, ἣ διὰ λαχάνων, εὐχόλως εὑρίσχεται τὴν χρείαν παρέχων " ὁ ὃ τοῦ λόγου τροφεὺς σπανίως μὲν εὑρίσχἕτα,, εὑρΞξθεὶς δὲ, ἣ οὐ πιστεύεται, ἣ μόλις πιστεύετα', τῶν πονηρῶν πνευμάτων ἀεὶ ἀντιπραττόντω τῇ τῶν Ψυχῶν σωτηρίχ. Τοῦτον τὸν τοῦ λόγου «ἧς διδασχαλίας λιμὸν ἐν εἴδει τιμωρίας ἀπειλῶν ἐ πάγειν ὁ Δεσπότης θεὸς, ἔλεγε τῷ προφήτῃ Επάξω ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς «μὸν», οὐ λιμὸν ἄρτου καὶ ὕδατος, ἀλ:ὰ τιμὸν τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι «(ἰόγον Κυρίου. Καὶ περὶ μὲν τοῦ αἰσθητοῦ λιμοῦ, ἔστιν ἐγχαταλείψαντα τὴν ἐνδεομένην πόλιν ἣ χώραν, ἐν ἄλλῃ σωθῆναι " ὥσπερ οἱ ἅγιοι πατριάρχαι ἀπὴ [[αλα!στίνης εἰς Αἴγυπτον κατιόντες" περὶ δὲ τοῦ χατὰ νοῦν λιμοῦ. ὃ; οὐχ ἄλτῶν διδασχάλων, πάλιν ἔλεγεν ἕτερ)ς προφήτης " Περιδραμοῦγται ἀπὸ ἀνατοιζῶν ἕως δυσμῶν ζητοῦγτες τὸν" ᾿όγον τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ οὗ μὴ εὑρήσωσιν. Τί γὰρ ἀγαθὸν οὐ φύεται ἀπὸ διδασχαλίας; τί δὲ ἄχαιρον οὐχ ἐ;ευρίσχεται ἀπὸ ἀκαίρου τροφῆς ἣ συμποσίου; νότοι, μάχαι, Ὀδρεις αἱ ὑπὸ γαστέρα, καὶ τὰ τούτων ἑξῆς. 1ότε ἢ Εὔα ἐχδέδληται τοῦ παραδΞξίσου; οὐχ ὅτε τοῦ ὄφεως ἤχουσε φαγοῦσχ τοῦ ξύλου, μὴ ἀρχεσθεῖσα τῇ τεταγμένῃ τροφῇ; Πότε Κάϊν τὸ τῆς ἀδελφοχτονία: εἰργάπατο μίασμα; οὐχ ὅτε τῶν ἀπαρχῶν ἀπεγεύσατο πρῶτος, τῇ ἑαυτοῦ λαιμαογίαᾳ τὰ πρωτεῖα φυλάξας; Πότε τὰ τέχνα τοῦ Ἰὼῤ ποσχέδιον τάφον τὴν τράπεζαν εὕραντο; οὐχ ὅτε ἤσθιον καὶ ἔπινον; Πότε ὁ ταῦ εὐλογίας ἐξέπεσεν : οὖχ ὅτε τῇ χοιλίᾳ ἐδούλευσεν ἀπατηθεὶς τῷ τροφείῳ; ΠΠὸτΞ Σχοὺλ τῆς βασιλεία: ἐξέπεσεν; οὐχ ὅτε τὰ χάλλιστα τῶν προδάτων παρὰ τὸν νόμον ἔφαγεν. Πότε ὃὲ ὁ λαὸς τοῦ ᾿Ισαραὴλ τὸν Θεὸν παρώξυνεν; οὐχ ὅτε τῆς Αἰγυπτιακῆς ἐπεθύμει τραπέζης, χρέα καὶ λέθη,. τα; ἐπιζητῶν παρὰ τοῦ διδασχάλου; Ὀφνὶ καὶ Φινεὲ οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ Ἠλὶ διὰ τί ἐθανατώθησαν ἐν ὥρᾳ μιᾷ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ; οὐχ ὅτι ἥρπαζον ταῖς χρξάγραις ἀπὸ τῶν λεδήτων τὰ κρέατα τὰ ὄντα τῆς θυσίας: : ᾿Ιαχὼθ δὲ ὁ ψεκτὸς, διὰ τί ἀπελάκτισεν; οὐχ ἐπειδὴ ἐνεπλήσθη, καὶ ἐλιπάνθη, καὶ ἐπαχύνθη, καὶ ἐπλατύνθη, Πότε δὲ Σοσυμποσίοις τὴν γνώμην παρέφθειραν, ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἔξζεγίᾳ οἵνου καὶ πλησμονῇ ἄρτου ἐσπατάλων αὖτοὶ ὃ, τουτέττιν ἣ πόλις, καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες αὐτῆς, τουτέστιν αἱ κῶμαι, τὸν νόμον ἀεὶ τῆς πόλεως ἔχουσαι ὁ; Ὁ τῆς σωφροσύνης δὲ λογισμὸς πότε παρείθη τοῦ παλαιοῦ λαοῦ; οὐχ ὅτε ὁμοίως χατεγήρασαν ἐπὶ στιβάδων : τοῦ προφήτου σχετλιάζοντος " Οἱ ἐσθίον»τες ἐρίφους ἐκ ποιμνίων, καὶ μόσχους ἐκ βουκο- «Δίων γαϊαθηγνοὺς, πίνοντες τὸν διυλισμέγον οἵγῸ» καὶ τὰ πρῶτα μύρα χριόμενοι, κατασπαταιἰῶγζες ἐπὶ ταῖς στρωμναῖς αὑτῶν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔπασχο»" ἐπὶ τῇ συγτριδῃῇ Ἰωσήφ. Τίσι τὸν ταλανισμὸν ὁ ἩἩσαῖα; ἐπήγαγεν; οὐχὶ τοῖς ἐν συμποτίοις ὁοθρίζουσιν; οὕτως λέγων" Οὐαὶ, οἱ δγειρόμενοι τὸ πρωΐ, καὶ τὸ σίκερα διώκοντες, οἱ μέγογτες τὸ ὀψέ" ὁ γὰρ οἷἶγος συγχαύσει αὑτούς" μετὰ γὰρ δὲ ἔργα Κυρίου οὐχ ἐμδι έπουσιν. Πότε οἱ ἱερεῖ; τοῦ Βὴλ ὑπὸ τοῦ Δανιὴλ χατησχύνθησαν; οὐχ ὅτε ἡ σποδὸς αὐτοὺς ἤλεγξε διὰ βρωμάτων ἣ πομάτων θηρεύσασα; Καὶ τί δεῖ με λέγειν περὶ τῶν τὴν πλατεῖαν βαδίζειν ἑλαμένων, καὶ τὴν στενὴν λοιδορούντων; ᾿Αρχεῖ μοι ὁ σωτήριος λόγος πρὸ ἔλεγχον τῶν χνιπτσοδιωχτῶν " ὅπου τὸν ἀνώνυ μὸν πλούσιον, λαμπρῶς χαθ᾽ ἡμέραν εὑὐφοαινόμενου ἐν τῷ παρόντι βίῳ, δείχνυσι: Ψιχίων καὶ ῥανίδος τοῦ κένητος Λαζάρου ἐπιποθοῦντα καὶ ἀστοχοῦντα. Ἴξωμεν δὲ καὶ τὸν χορὺ) τῶν πάλαι ἁγίων, καὶ μάθωμὲν ὅλω;: ποίῳ χαρακτῆρι τῆς διδασχαλίας ἐχρήσαντο, τῷ διὰ βίου σεμνοῦ καὶ λόγγυ εὐθοῦς, ἅ τῷ διὰ συμποσίων καὶ εὐωχίας. Πρῶτο; ὁ Ἐνὼχ. πίστει ετ:τέθη, ἢ συμποσίῳ; Εἶτα ὁ Νῶς τὸ τῆς οἰχουμένης γένος πίστει διέσωσεν ἐν τῷ ξύγῳ, ὅτε ὁ πεκαὶ ἀχαθάρτων ἕργων συνεχείας, ἣ τῇ νηστείλ καὶ πρησευχαῖς; οὐχ ἵνα μιχρὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ τοσούτου χλῦχλέος, κηρύσσουσιν αἱ Γραφαί; Ὃ μαχάριος ᾿Αδραὰμ τῶν πέντε βασιλέων τῶν ἐν Σοδόμοις πίστει καὶ διχα!οσύνῃ περιξγένετο, ἢ βρώματι καὶ πόμασι, τὸν Λὼτ ἀναχαλεσάυμενος; Καὶ ὁ Θεόδωρος εἵἴπεν" Εἰ τὸν ᾿Αθραὰμ ἄγεις εἰς μέσον, οὐκοῦν ἄχουσον καὶ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ" λέξει σοι γὰρ ὁ τυχὼν, ὅτι τοῦ μὲν πολέμου πίστει περιεγένετο, τὸν ὃὲ Θεὸν διὰ τραπέζης ἐθὴ-- Βαθαί! ἐπεὶ ὁ ᾿Αὔραχμ. τραπέζῃ τὸν Θεὸν ἐθήρευ σεν, οὐχοῦν πάντε; καταλείψαντες τὴν πίστιν καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς; ἀρετὰς, τὰ συμπόσια φιλοχαλήσωμεν; οὐδὲν ρους δ'᾽ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐπιτειχισάντων ἕνεχα χέρδους. Καὶ αἱ παρθένοι τοίνυν αἱ ἀγων:ζόμενα: ἄγιαι εἶνα: σώματι: καὶ πνεύματι εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ, ἐπειδὴ Μαρία τὸν Χριστὸν ἐγέννησε, καὶ αὗται γεννησάτωσαν " εἰ γὰρ οὕτως ποιήσουσιν, οὐδὲν τῶν ἑταιρίδων σουσιν. Εἰ γὰρ οἱ διδάτχαλοι διὰ τὸν ᾿Αύραὰμ. τὰ τῶν τραπεζῶν εὐτρεπίζουσιν, καὶ αἱ παρθένοι διὰ τὴν Μαρίαν γεννάτωσαν. "Λπαγε, τιμιώτατε, τὰ χαλῶς κατὰ τὸν οἰχεῖον χαιρὸν γεγενημένα ἣ γινόμενα μὴ τὸ συμφέρον ὑπαγορεύει, Εἶτα ὁ παλαιστὴς ἀσχέσει τὰ τοῦ Λάβαν ἀρεῖλχτο ὃ συμποσιαρχίᾳ λέγων" ᾿Εγεν μην τοῖς καύμασι συγκαιόμενος καὶ τῷ παγετῷ τῆς νυκτὸς, καὶ ἀνίστατο ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ὁ ὕπγος" καὶ οὐδὲν πλέον αἰτῶν ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ ἣ ἄρτον καὶ ἱμάτιον, λέγων" ᾽Εὰν δῷς μοι ἄρτον φωγεῖν καὶ ἱμάτιον περιδαλέσθαι, πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν δῷς μοι, δεκάτην ἀποδεχατώσω αὑτά σοι. Οὐχ εἶπε, τραπέζαις καταγαλώσω. Ὃ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑποφήτης καὶ πιστὸς θεράπων Μωῦσῆς ἐχεῖνος ποίαν τράπεζαν εὐτρεπίσα; ἐξεχχλησίασε τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῷ ὄρει; τίνας δὲ. χρατήρας πομάτων εἶχεν; ὁ πέτραν ῥάδδῳ ξας διὰ τὴν τοῦ λαοῦ ἀπιστίαν, ὁ ἑξακοσίων χιλιάδων λαοῦ, ἣ φιάλας ἀεροφανεῖς, ὑστέρας τε χοίρων, καὶ ὄρνεις ἐχ Φάσιδος, καὶ ἰχθὺν ἐχ πελάγους, καὶ οἶνον διυλισμένον ἐκ Τύρου, καὶ ἄρτους πλυτοὺς λόμενος ἃ τοῖς παιδευομένοις, ἣ λόγον; Ὃ ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἀνθυποίσει σοί τις πρὸς ταῦτα, Πάτερ' Κἀμοὶ δὺς μάννα χἀχεῖνο τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐπιζητῶ πλέον. Ὃ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Καὶ τίς οὕτως ἀργαλέος, ἵνα προχρίνη τῆς πνευματιχῆς διδασχαλίας μάννα αἰσθητὸν καὶ ὕδωρ ῥευνστόν; Εἶτα Σαμουὴλ ὁ διδάσχαλος τοῦ λαοῦ ἐπὶ εἴχοσι καὶ πέντε ἔτη ἐν Αρμαθὲμ τίνα ποτὲ τραπέζῃ τῶν εἰδώλων ἀπέστησε καὶ οὐ ᾿λόγῳ; Πότε δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς ὁμοῦ καὶ προφήτης καὶ Ψψαλμῳδὸς τρυφῇ: ἐστήσατο τράπεζαν : ὁ λέγων, ὅτι Σποδὸν, ὡσεὶ ἄρτον, ἔφαγον, καὶ τὸ πόμα μον στείας δημιουργὸς τρία ἔτη καὶ μῆνας ἕξ ἀσιτίαν ἀχουσίως τοὺς γαττριμάργους Ῥ παρασκευάσας. ποίᾳ τραπέζῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀπήλλαξεν, ὁ Θεσδίτης Ἠλίας; τίνας δὲ καὶ ὀψοποιοὺς εἶχεν; οὐχὶ διὰ κοράκων τὴν ἐπιούσιον ἐδέχετο μᾶζαν; Ὃ σοφὸς Δανιὴλ καὶ τῶν μελλόντων αὐτόπτης, ποίξ τραπέζῃ τοὺς ᾿Ασσυρίους ἐπαίδευσεν; οὐχὶ νηστείᾳ καὶ προσευχῇ τὸν δράχον- “α ὥλεσε, καὶ τὸν Βὴλ κατέστρεψε, καὶ τοὺς λέοντας ἐφίμωσε, καὶ τὸν βασιλέα ἕπεισς τοὺς πατρῴους θεοὺς ἀπαρνήσασθαι ὁμολογίχ τοῦ ὄντως ὄντος Θεοῦ; Τίσι τραπέζαις, ποίᾳ δὲ χρηστοφαγίχ ἐχρήσατο ἁ χορὺς τῶν λοιπῶν προφητῶν ἣ ἀποστόλων; οὐκ ἧσαν διδάσχαλοι; οὐ τὴν ὑπουράνιον ἐπιστεύθησαν; οὗ τούτων ἐσμὲν διάδοχοι; οὐ μιμητὰς ἣιις τούτοιν εἶναι βούλεται ὁ λόγος; προσέχοντας τοῖς τρόποις, χαθὼς ὁ Παῦλος διδάσχει λέγων Ὧν» ἀναθεωροῦγντες τὴν ἔκθησι»" τῆς ἀναστροφῆς. μιμεῖσθε τὴν πίστιν. Ἐοῖα μελίπηχτα εἶχεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὁ χῇρυξ τῆς μετανοίας ὁ Βαπτιστὴς ᾿ωάννης, ὁ τοῖς προσερχομένοις οὐ μόνον εὐτρεπίσας ἄριστα, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν συντυχίαν πικρὰν μετ᾿ ἐπιπλήξεως παρἐχὼν; Οὐ μόνον γὰρ δριμεῖ τῷ βλέμματι τὸ μεμολυσμένον συνξιδὸς αὐτῶν αΞίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ αχήματι, πολλῷ ὃὲ μᾶλλον χαθάπερ ξίφει τῷ λόγῳ «τὰ τῶν ψυχῶν ἀποστήματα τέμνων" Γεργήματα ἐχιδνῶ», τίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν «υγεῖν ἀπὸ τὴς ἰούσης ὀργῆς; Ποιήσατε οὖν καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας, καὶ μὴ μόνῳ τῷ βαπτίσματι ἐπερεῖδεσθε, ἣ τῷ τέχνα εἶναι τοῦ ᾿Αὐραάμ. Τί δαὶ ὁ διδάσχαλος τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὁ τῆς περιτομῆς χαταλυτῆς, ἵνα περιτομὴν πίστεως στήσῃ, τὸ σχεῦος τῆς ἐχλο- Ἰῆς, Παῦλος; ὅλως εὑρίσχεται σχολὴν ἄγων τραπέζης, ὁ πάντων μᾶλλον χρεώστης τούτου, καὶ ὀφεῖίλων ὡς ἔθνεσιν ἀπίστοις πρότερον τὴν διὰ τραπέζης ποιεῖσθαι σχέσιν; Τί δαὶ καὶ γράφει τῷ Τιμοθέῳ ἐπισχόπῳ Ἐφέσου; Πρόσεχε τῇ τῆς τραπέξης φιλοτιμίᾳ ἣ τῇ ἀγαγνώσει, τῇ παραχιϊήσει, τῇ διδαφᾷ σκαιϊίᾳ; ἐν οἷς μάλιστα ἄοκνος ἣν καὶ εὔτογος ὁ. μαχάριος Ἰωάννης" ᾿Ακαίρως, εὐκαίρως ἐπίστηθι, γὸς αὐτῷ ἐπισχήπτοντος, ὅτι δύο μὲν τὰ π'χρὰ καὶ ἂν τὸ προσηνὲς, ἴσως χἀχεῖνο μετὰ φειδωλίας ἐπἀγοντες. Τὸ δὲ, "Ε.1εγξον, ἐπιτίμησοῦ, πιχρῶν ὄντων. σφοδρώς, ἐν τῷ παρακάλεσον, καὶ οὐ ὅπερ ἐπιστημονικῶς γινόμενον, πιχρότερόν ἐστι τοῖς μένων τῶν ἐλέγχων, Ἔχεϊ μὲν γὰρ ἴσως ὑπό τινος θυμοῦ ἀντιδαίνουσα ἡ Ψυχὴ, ἀναισθήτως ἔχει ποὸς τὰ λεγόμενα τοῦ ἐλέγχου" ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἡσύχως καὶ χατὰ μιχρὸν τοῖς ἐπιειχέσι μετὰ τῆς ἀληθείας λόγοις ται. Τί ὃΣ καὶ ὑπομιμνήσχει αὐτόν τὰ συμπόσια καὶ τὰς εὐωχίας, ἣ τὰ τῶν θλίψεων σεμνολογήματα; λέγων’ Σὺ γὰρ παρηχολούθηχάς μου τῇ ἀγωγῇ ὅπως διετέθην τῇ προθέσει τοῦ πάντα εἰς δόξχν Θεοῦ ποιεἷν τοῖς διωγμοῖς ς. ᾿Ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐλέγχοις τῆς πλάνης μὴ που τραπέζης μνεία; Τίτῳ δὲ πάλιν τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ' Κρήτης ἴδονμεν τί ἐπιστέλλει" περὶ βρωμάτων καὶ πομάτων, ἣ περὶ ἐλέγχων καὶ διδασχαλίας - λέγων " Τούτου χάριν κατόλεπόν σε ἐν Κρήεῃ, ἵνα τὰ ροδιδασχαΐεῖν, μηδὲ προσέχειν μύθοις καὶ γεγεξα- «λογίαις ἀπεράγντοις, ἐπιφέρων χοὶϊ τῶν ἐλέγχων τὸν τρόπον’ Κρῆτες ἀδὶ ψεῦσται, κακὰ θηρία, γαστέρες ἀργαί. Εἱπάτωσαν ἡμῖν οἱ χοιλιολάτραι καὶ τραπεζογίγαντες καὶ γυναιχοϊέραχες, οἱ τὴν Ἰωάννον ἄσκησιν μεμφόμενοι, ἐμπερινοστήσαντες Παλαιὰν καὶ Καινὴν Διαθήχην, ποῦ εὗρον ἐν ἐπαίνῳ συμπόσιον, εἰ μή που. πρὸς ἀλλοφύλους, καὶ τοῦτο διὰ τὴν τῆς εἰρήνης σπεῖσιν τῷ τῆς τραπέζης νόμῳ θηρίων τε καὶ βαρβάρων ἁμαρτίας οὐ γέγονεν; Τί δὲ λέγω, ἁμαρτίας; τάχα δὲ καὶ τῆς μείζονος εἰδωλολατρείας καὶ ἀδελφοχτονίας, καθὼς γέγραπται" Ἐχάθισεν»" ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν, καὶ ἀνέστησαν» καίζειν. ἵν δὲ τὸ παίνον μέθης ἔκγονον. Δεῦτε, ποιήσωμεν θεοὺς, οἴτινες προπορεύσονται ἡμῶν». Οἱ γὰρ σεισρὸν ὑποστάντες δι᾽ οἴνου, χινητοὺς θεοὺς ἐπεζήτουν, τὸν ἄσειστον καὶ πάντα πληροῦντα ἄνευ τοῦ βαδίξειν ἀφέντες. Τί δαὶ λέγει ὁ προφήτης; Χείλη ἱτρέως μελετήσωσι συμπόσια, ὅτ' δεῖπνα καὶ ἄριστα ἐκζητήσουσιν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ; ἣ ὅτι Χείη ἱερέως ται γόμον, καὶ 1όγον ἐχ στόματος αὐτοῦ ἐκζητήσουσιγν; ὅτι ἄγγεῖος Νυρίου ἐστὶ, καὶ οὐ μάγειρος. αἱ ὁ ἐν Χαλάνῃ δὲ πύργος πότε ᾧκοδομήθη; πρὸ οἴνου, ἣ μετὰ οἶνον; οὐ ἀετὰ οἴνου, ἡνίχα Νῶς φυτεύσας τὸ κλῆμα πρῶτος τὸν ὄνειδον το; Εἴ γε οὕτως ἔχει, οὐ διὰ τὴν πόσιν ἣ τὴν φυτείαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν ἀμετρίαν. Ἰωσὴφ πότε ἐπράθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν; ὅτε τὰ πρόθατα ἐποίμαινον ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀσχολούμενοι, ἣ ὅτε τὰ χάλλιστα σφάζοντες καὶ ἐσθίοντες ἐπὶ σχολῆς, κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν συμποσίῳ τὸν φθόνον ἐτεχταίνοντο; Τὴν τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ ᾿Ιωάννου χεφαλὴν ἐπὶ πίνακος ποῦ ἐπέδοσαν τῷ πορνιδίῳ; ἐν συλλόγῳ σορίας, ἢ ἐν συμποσίῳ ἀνομίας; Ὃ μαχάριος Παῦλος πίνων καὶ τρώγων παρέτεινεν ἕως μεσονυκτίου τὸν λόγον, ἣ ἀσιτῶν καὶ διδάσχων, καὶ ποὺς τὸν Θεὸν ἀγνοοῦντας εἰς πίστιν ἄγων; Αὐτὸς ὁ ᾿ησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς, ὁ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνη; πλάνης διορθωτὴς, ποῦ εὑρίσχεται ἐν πόλει φαγὼν πλὴν τοὺ πάσχα, ὃ ἣν" μυστηρίων ἐχπλήρωσις; Τί δαὶ καὶ μουἱμνῶσι «οἷς μαθηταῖς εὑρίσχεται λέγων, περὶ βρωμάτων ἣ περὶ ἀναγνωσμάτων; ᾿Εργάζεσθε, λέχων, μὴ τὴν ἀποιλλυμένην βρῶσιν, ἀ.11ὰ τὴν μέψουσαν. Λεγέτω τοίνυν μετὰ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ ὁ χαλὸς Ἰωάννης" μὸν συμπότιόν ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ λόγου διδασχαλία καὶ διανομὴ, εἰς ἣν καὶ ἐξελέχθην εἰς τὴν τοῦ λαοῦ σωτηρίαν. Βρώμα γὰρ ἡ μᾶς οὐ παρίστησι τῷ Θεῷ, οὔτε ἐὰν φάγωμεν, οὗτΞε ἐὰν μὴ φάγωμεν" ἐθνιχῶν γὰρ ἡ συνήθεια αὕτη. τὸ τραπέξαις ἀπατᾷν τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν δελεαζομένου:, λόγῳ ᾿ πείθειν μὴ δυναμένων τῶν λεγόντων: Φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν" αὔρ'ον"» γὰρ ἀποθγήσχομεν. Πρὸς οὗς ὁ ᾿Απόστολος πληχτιχώτερον τὴν διόρθωσιν ἐπἀγε: λέγων" Μὴ πιιωγᾶσθε' φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί" ὁμιλίας λέγων κακὰς τὰς περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἑλισσομένας λέξεις.
Ho DIDK. Eita, Pater, toutōn outōs anyomenōn, pou dietriden ho macharios Iōannēs, ē hoi loipoi tōn epischopōn? Ho EPISK. Hoi men loipoi tōn epischopōn, hoi men synekleionto, hou de kai esyronto, alloi de kai echrythēsan᾽ Iōannēs de syn Kyriakǭ kai Eulysiǭ para stratiōtōn tou eparchou menoi, epi tę̄ emprēsei tēs ekklēsias, Hysteron de ho men Kyriachos kai Eulysios desmioi achthentes hama ho de hagios Iōannēs pros tais loipais parrhēsiais kai tautēn teleutaian autois apesteilen, eipōn Ei kai en tois allois ou dedōchate moi chōran apologias, chan goun eis ta kata tēn echchlēsian achousthō, ei ēs aitios, hōs phate, gegrna tēs kauseōs. thytō mēd᾽ en toutǭ achoustheis, pempetai dia stratiōtōn eis erēmotatēn polichnēn tēs ᾿Armenias, nychtōr kai meth᾽ hēmeran poliorkoumenēn hypo tōn Isaurōn, epi to sphagēnai: Kouchousos de estin hautē. ᾿Drsachios de ho adelphos tou machariou Nechtariou, antoisēgeto tǭ topō tou Iōannou, andros hierophanton, anthrōpos ichthyos aphōnoteros, kai batrachou apragoteros. Esti gar hote kai praxis lalei, malista hotan di' auto genētai to kalon. Diachratēsas de to zę̄n heautou dechatesaaras mēnas, apothnēskei, eis ta Euangelia parorchēsas᾽ hopou hōmose tǭ adelphǭ Nechtariǭ mēdepote chatadexesthai epischopēs cheirotonian, hēnicha ōneidisen autǭ mē ϑoulēthenti genesthai en Tarsǭ, hōs ton autou kairēschopount' thanaton. Genenēta: d᾽ eutǭ tēs epiorkia? hai tich to men prin 5 ē chenodoxia, dy' hēn emnēsteueto, hōs an eipoi tis, tēn gynaicha tou adelphou" metepeita de hē aischynē, prophētikōs tōn elenchōn hautǭ para tou adelphou epachthentōn, Toutǭ terōn, pasēs mēchanēs technitēs chata tou Iōannou" hēs theasamenos mēdena tōn anatolikōn autǭ epischopōn choinōnounta, mēēte mēn tou tēs poleōs laou, dia ta houtōs anomōs paracholouthēsanta kai athesmōs, paraschenazei, apeiros hōn tōn theiōn Graphōn, tais Eiche de hē men chata tōn hepischopōn antigraphē tēn apeilēn tautēn" Ei tis ou koigōgei tōn epischotōn Thiophilǭ kai Pyrphyriǭ kai '᾿Attikǭ, tēs men 'EchkĒlēsias ekdailesthō, tēs de idias tōn pragmatōn ousias rhiptesthō. Enteuthen hoi men chatadarynomenoi tǭ tōn pragmatōn phortiǭ, kai achontes choinōnousin" hoi de penesteroi kai eis pistin hygiē asthenesteroi hyposchesesi dōrōn tinōn synesyronto eis choinōnian" hoi de genous, kai pragmatōn, kai patridos, kai doxēs phthartēs, kai thlipseōs sōmatichēs hyperidontes, phygę̄ tēn tēs Psychēs eugeneian diephylatton, to euangelikon dia mnēmēs echontes logion' ᾿Ean diōkōsin hymas en tę̄ polei tautę̄, pheugete heis tēn a.1.lēg" kai to tēs Paroimias hechytois epilegontes: Ouk hōs sousin hyparchonta en hēmerą thymou. "Ephthanon de hoi men en tę̄ Rhōmę̄, hoi de en tois oresin, heteroi de en tois tōn askētōn phrontistēriois diesōzonto ech «hēs Ioudaïchēs ponēoias. Hē de chata tōn laïkōn antigraphē perieiche: Tous men en axiōmasin ekpisptein tēs kata tas archas axias, tous de stratiōtas tas zōnas apoil.1yein», tous de “loipous dēmous kai cheirotechnas chrysiǭ poiïyoiïkei proseimēthentas, hypothda.1.lesthai exorią. Plēn homōs kai tauta epratteto, kai hai proseukai tōn spoudaiōn en tǭ hypaithrǭ epetelounto meta pollę̄s tēs chachopatheia:, philią tę̄ pros ton Sōtēra ton eirēkota" gō eimi hē hodos kai hē alētheia' kai palin, Tharseite, egō gegichēka ton kosmon. Kai ho men macharos Iōannēs oikēsas tēn Kouchouson hetos hen, pleistous diathrepsas penētas tēs ᾿Armenias ou tosouton sitǭ, hoton logǭ᾽ ephthase gar chat᾽ echeino chairou megas limos tēn chōran echeinēn. Baschēnantes de autǭ kai epi toutǭ hoi adelphochtonoi, metapherousin eis heo zę̄n apolipę̄" chachei palin ou michrōs dialampsas tais aretais (ou dynatai gar polis krybēnai orous keimenē, oude lychnos phaidrōs kaiomenos xylinǭ schepasthēnai modiǭ) exēgeire gar chathaper ex hypnou «hēs agnoias pros tēn tou logou achtina ech pasēs perichōrou tous agan checharōmenous tę̄ apistia. Sphodrooteron de tę̄ phlogi tēs baskania: chatachaiomeno! hoi peri Senērianon, kai Porphyrion, kai heteroi tines piys Syrias epischopoi͵ parascheuazousin auton chachei. den metenechthēnai" barys gar autois hēn ou monon en tais nomizomenais euēmeriais, alla pollǭ pleon en tais dysēmeriais, aphyōs diacheimenois peri tēn physin tōn peirasmōn, ou memnēmenois tou pros ton LA postochon theiou chrēsmou. en tais thlipsesi genomenon, ek, ᾿Archei soi hē charis mou" hē gar dynamis mou en tēn ᾿lnytiocheōn epi tēn ᾿Aomeniōn, chacheithen palin epi tēn ᾿Autiocheōn tēn Iōannou euchariston philosy phian adomenēn, ēuchonto kai to zēn aporozïxai, 4 516, rGO to men prōton. kathaper hypo mastigōn tōn di, gēmatōn noi (toiouton gar ho mistochalos phthonos)" hōs tous horōntas tōn hepomenōn autois chlēoichōn thau lazoutas aegein" Idete nechryn phoueron, tous zōntas kai chramolycheia. Badai! hoi tas kosmikas dynasteias kai ton ekklēsiastikon enēmmenoi plouton met᾽ exousias, meta kai tēs tōn pragmatōn archēs, ton hierea, ton monon, ton apolin, ton asthenę̄ tę̄ sarchi, ton exoristēn dediotes, ōchriōsi sphadazontes. Mēcheti oun charterēsantes tę̄ schēnę̄ chryptein ton ophin, aposteïlantes eis to stratopedon, echporizousi palin antigraphēn sphodroteran meta prostimou" entos stenēs prothesmias metenechthēnai auton eis Pitnounta, topon panerēmon tōn Izanōn, epikeimenon tę̄ ochthę̄ tę̄s Pontikēs thalassēs. Hoi de diagontes hauton stratiō tai tou eparchou tōn praitōriōn, epi tosouton chatēpeigon dia tēs hodou, legontes toiautas echein tas entolas, hōs, ei apothanoi chata tēn hodon, meizonōn axiōthēsonta: tōn bathmōn. Kai ho men heis ex autōn, helatton phrontisas tēs parousēs strateias, philan thrōpian tina posōs diachleptōn enedeiknyto Rh’ ho d᾽ heteros epi tosouton hēn apēnēs kai dyscholos, hōs tas eis auton ginomenas cholacheias para tōn prostynchanontōn epi pheidoi tou hagiou hydreis nomizein, toutou monon phrontizōn ton Iōannēn dysthanatēsai. Hyetou men gar ladrou ontos, aphrontistōs exēei, hōs dia nōtou kai sternōn pheresthai tas tōn hydatōn lidadas. Sphodron de palin kauma hēliou anti tryphēs hēgeito, eidōs en toutǭ dystorein to Helissaïchon kranion tou makariou. Eis polin de hē chōmēn, entha loutrou para mythia hēn, oude stigmēn ho dystēnos synechōrei poiein. Kai en toutois pasin epi trimēnon tēn argaleōta. tēn echeinēn badizōn hodon, emenen ho hagios hōs apttē diastilthōn, echōn to sōmation chathaper mēlon ep᾿ achrōn kladōn hēliophoinissomenon. Plēsiasantes de tę̄ Komanę̄ kathaper gephyran autēn parēlthon, hexō tou teichous en tǭ martyriǭ meinantes apo pente hē hex sēmeiōn. Kat᾽ autēn de tēn nychta parestē autǭ ho tou topou echeinou martys, Basiliskos onoma hautǭ, hos martyrei, epischopos hōn Komanōn, en Nichomēdeią epi Maximianou, hama Louchianǭ tǭ en Bithynią pre sthyterǭ onti ᾿Antiocheias, phēsas " Tharsei, adelphē Iōannē " aurion gar hama esometha. Phasi de, proeitopon tǭ adelphǭ Iōannē " erchetai gar. "Echōn de pistōs? ton chrēsmon ho Iōannēs, epi tēn aurion parechalei hautous heōs pem ptēs hōras ech-:? parameinai. Hoi de mē peisthentes, exēlaunon" elthontes hoe ō? stadious triachonta, palin hypostrephousin eis ton topon tou martyriou, aph᾽ hou apēran, echontos hautou oxeōs. Houtōs oun elthōn. epizētei ta axia tou biou lampra himatia, kai apodysamenos ta protera, enedysato nēphōn, allaxas heōs hypodēmatōn" ta loipa de dieneime tois parousin. Kai koinōnēsas tōn Deparontōn proseuchēn, eipōn to ex ethous rhēma" Doxa hysteron amēn, exērs tous podas, tous hōraiōs dramontas epi sōtērią tōn tēn metanoian elamenōn, kai elenchǭ tōn tēn amartian plousiōs geōrgēsan tōn. Ee de ouden hōnēsan hoi elenchoi tous phaulous. touto ouch atonia tou pardēsiasamenou, all᾽ itamotēs tōn mē anatchomenōn. Prott:thei? pros tous pateras hautou, tēn chonin apomaxamenos, kai pros Christon diaperasas, hōs gegraptai: Hēxeis de eis ton taxon sou hōsper sitos hōrimos kata chairon thetai. Topoutos de esmos parthenōn kai askētōn kai tōn epi semnotēti biou martyroumenōn parēn apo te Syrias kai Kilikias kai Pontou kai ᾿Lrmenias, hōs tous pollous nomisa! apo synthēmatos hautous chathaper athlētēs nikēphoros to sōmation, thaptetai meta tou Basilischou en tǭ autǭ martyriǭ. sas Ēreto, legōn to graphichon: Epeidē gegraptai, Mē haastochēsę̄s diēgēmatos gerontōn" kai gar kai autoi para tōn paterōn ema2on" aoknōs phrason hēmin tis hē aitia tou monon auton esthiein, kai ei halēthōs monos, hōs legousin, ēsthien. Ho Hōmologētai men, hoti monos ēsthien᾽ ouch edoulomēn se, Theodōre emmelestate, ta tōn gastrimargōn nēpiōn dierōtąn. ᾿Anēr gar hyparchōn, tas andrōn aretas epizētein opheileis, pōs eiche peri aphobias, peri chrēmatōn, peri sōphrosynēs, prautētos te kai dichaiosynēs, eleēmosynēs, phronēseōs te kai andr:ias, kai lēthēs ē mnēmēs. Brōma gar hēmas ou paoistēsi tǭ Theǭ, oute echn phagōmen, oute ean mē phagōmen, alla gnōsis meta praxeōs energoumenē. Autos de ēsthis monos, hōs ech merous ginōstchō, dia tautas tas aitias" Prōton men oinon ouch epine dia tēn tēs chephalēs thermēn, ei mē pou d) tois chaumati tǭ dia rhodōn echrēto" deuteron, hot' taxin ho stomachos autou ouch eichthn apo tinos asthekai epizētein ta mē paronta, Eita hēn hote kai lethēn elamdane tōn brōmatōn, paratoinōn heōs hesperas, touto men tais ekklēsiastikais diaspōmenos «aisi, touto de tais pneumatichais perispōmenos theōroiais" hēgōnixzeto gar mēden aporein tōn theiōn Graphōn philei de pōs ta toiauta hē tēn apitian, ē tēn chouphotitian. ethos de tois daitymosin, ean mē hautois lōt: asēmǭ, ep᾽ achrōn daktylōn chliaran pherōn kēn kylika, eis chachēgorian agein tēn tēs trapezēs philophrosynēn. To d᾽ holon, hōs oimai, kai alēthesteron, pheidōlos Ēn eisphagan pros tous tēs tryphēs, hierosylian nomixōn tēn eis tous toioutous dapanēn " homou kai tōn oikonomōn tas tēs chlopēs aphormas perichoptōn, hina mē dechaplasiasōsi tas timas tōn opsōniōn en tois brediois, tas tōn penētōn spheterisambxno! choreias. Pros toutois to plēthos hē tēs poleōs ennoōn, eschopei, hoti ē pan axiōma opheilei tautēs -hēs timis axiōsai hōs Christou oichonomos, ē mēdeni paraschein to pragma. ᾿Apodlepsas de eis tX tous tēs trapezēs thorythous, kai eis to plēthos tōn anagma, machran kairein eipōn tais toiautais chacholēgiais, kai to tōn Praxeōn heautǭ chatepadōn " dres ade.1:»oi, ouk exen hēmin trapezais diakogein, alla katastēsōmen agdras heu.iadeis epi tēs chreias " hēmeis de schoiïasōmen tǭ «ogǭ kai tē proseuchę̄. “Hōtper Hyar agōnistēs hippos stadio- schalos pros tous tēs aretēs logous, tēn ech tis trapezēs prothdalletai thyran" kai eithe chan tois peinōsi kai deomenois, hothen henesti kai cherdanai tan makarismon tou Despotou, to, ᾿Epeigōn,, kai echertasate me." all᾽ hē monois plousiois tǭ « eu achousai charin, hē doxēs marainomenēs, hē tǭ homoiōs antichlt thēnai" hē ei toutōn ouden, hina mē kakōs achousę̄" ou memnēmenos tou talanismou tou Kyriou legontos " Ouai hymin, hotan kaiïōs hymin eipōsi pantes hoi agthrōpoi. Ouch eipen, Hoi ptōchoi, all᾽, hoi anthrō. poi. Kata tauton gar epoioun tois tais hoi pateres autōn. Ē zētōmen oun hō? hoi chegar Iōangēs, mēte esthiōn, mēte aigōn, en hoe( dichaiosynēs " kai «“1egousin " Daimonion echei. then ho Huios tou agthrōpou esthiōn kai pinōn " kai iegousin " ᾿Idou anthrōpos phagos kai oinopotēs, tōs, ō ariste Pater, psexas ē katadramōn tēs toiautēs askēseōs, tēn peusin prosēgagon tę̄ sę̄ achridologips " ēdein gar kai ex autēs tēs phēmēs, kai ech tōn ei? hēmas phthasantōn autou syngrammatōn, hē homiliōn, ē epistolōn, tēn tou andres noian" all᾽ iga ton schopon mathōn, ztlōsō to pra- Hyma. Tis gar hootōs eis hapan elithios, hina agnoï sę̄ hoti meizōn hē zēmia tou ech trapezēs cherdous, ei mē pou chreia genētai en ananchę̄ xenisai hagious:? Ho ouch exeutelizōn tēn patrichēn aretēn, malista tēs philoxenias. Mia gar esti tōn loipōn ar:tōn tō" eis eusethdeichn synt:inousōn, di᾽ hōn kai hoi chyrio! patoiarcha!, ho men ton Sōtēra Theon tę̄ trapezę̄ ethēreusen, ho hoe tous angelous exenisen " ho men huion en gērei, ho de sōtērian tēn ech Sodomōn misthon syn tais thygatrasin heuramenoi! " peri hōn kai ho ᾿Apostēlos legei, parormōn hēmas eis to miagma, Tēs phiton xenodochon to men phronimon echein tou opheōs, to de acheraion tę̄s peristeras, peithomenon tois dyo logiois, kai tǭ, Pagti tǭ aitounti se didou, kai tǭ, Mē panta agthrōpon eisagage eis ton oichot' sou, hina mē lychon anti probatou dexamenos, hē archton anti boos, tę̄ zēmią to cherdos apempolesę̄. hoe prōton ton topon opheilei, en hǭ tis etagē, ei erē.mos, hē polyochlos, eita tēn heautou epitēdeiotēta, ei hoios te estin allokota ϑastazein ēthē" tote diachrigein ton eu opheilonta pathein, ei plousios estin ē penēs, hē hygiēs ē arrhōstos, hē brōmatōn epideetai hē endymatōn en toutois gar ho prachtichous eleos dianyetai. Ho nchrmacharios ᾿Adraam, ouch hypatous, oude stratēgous, oude tous ep᾽ exochēs andras tou per'geiou chosmou exenisen, par᾽ hois hippo' cht mǭ ē chalinǭ then tēs hyperēphanias ton ktypon apereugomena' all᾽ erēmon oichōn topon, tous echei phthanontas edexiouto. Hoi hoe tēn erēmon diabainontes, hē di᾿ aretēn apēxsan pros ton patriarchēn, hē dia ptōcheian tēn epitetamenēn kai penian. Penia gar est' mesotēs kai elleips:ōs, hyperdolę̄s men ploutou, elleipseōs hoe ptōcheias 4, Homoiōs de kai ho Lōt cheirona tē? erēmon polin oichōn, eikotōs edexiouto tous epichōriaxontas xenous dia ton tropon tōn katoikountōn. Ei de tis polin oichōn eunomōtatēn, hoia hē Kōnstan - “inou, en hē pantes eiti xenodocho', perissōs? tacha tis tōn presdyterōn tēn tou logou kataleipsas diachotēti tōn logismōn tēn achraton exaphanizōn gnōsin, sou misgousi ton hoinon hydati. Hoson gar diapherei xinodochias didaschalia. Ē men ncho hōpheleï tous chat᾿ hauton, hē de kai tous met᾽ auton " kai hē men tous plro,)tax d monon cherdainei, hē de kai tous apontas" tous parontas men dia tēs glōssēs, tous apontas hos dia tōn graphomenōn. Hoios hēn hon sarchi ho Sōtēr, threpsas men tois artoi: pentachitchilious, ouch en polxi, all᾽ en erēmǭ, didaxas de kai tous parontas dia tēs glōssēs, sōsas de tēn oichoumenēn dia tōn “egrammenōn Euchngeliōn. Toiouton gar hoi logoi malista tōn» pneumchtophorōn. Kai mē thchymatēs, Theouōrx, ei tis peinōnta brōmatōn emplētę̄, all᾽ ei tis tinos agnoias tēn psychēn apallaxę̄. Ho men gar tēn gastera chortatōn hē dōreą, hē argnriou, hē di" aotou, hē dia lachanōn, eucholōs heurischetai tēn chreian parechōn " ho ho tou logou tropheus spaniōs men heurischeta,, heurXxtheis de, hē ou pisteuetai, hē molis pisteueta', tōn ponērōn pneumatōn aei antiprattontō tę̄ tōn Psychōn sōtērich. Touton ton tou logou «hēs didaschalias limon en eidei timōrias apeilōn e pagein ho Despotēs theos, elege tǭ prophētę̄ Epaxō ep᾿ autous «mon», ou limon artou kai hydatos, al:a timon tou akousai «(iogon Kyriou. Kai peri men tou aisthētou limou, estin enchataleipsanta tēn endeomenēn polin hē chōran, en allę̄ sōthēnai " hōsper hoi hagioi patriarchai apē [[ala!stinēs eis Aigypton kationtes" peri de tou chata noun limou. ho? ouch altōn didaschalōn, palin elegen heter)s prophētēs " Peridramougtai apo anatoizōn heōs dysmōn zētougtes ton" ᾿ogon tou Kyriou, kai hou mē heurēsōsin. Ti gar agathon ou phyetai apo didaschalias? ti de achairon ouch e?eurischetai apo akairou trophēs hē symposiou? notoi, machai, Odreis hai hypo gastera, kai ta toutōn hexēs. 1ote ē Eua echdedlētai tou paradXxisou? ouch hote tou opheōs ēchouse phagousch tou xylou, mē archestheisa tę̄ tetagmenę̄ trophę̄? Pote Kaïn to tēs adelphochtonia: eirgapato miasma? ouch hote tōn aparchōn apegeusato prōtos, tę̄ heautou laimaogiaą ta prōteia phylaxas? Pote ta techna tou Iōr poschedion taphon tēn trapezan heuranto? ouch hote ēsthion kai epinon? Pote ho tau eulogias exepesen : ouch hote tę̄ choilią edouleusen apatētheis tǭ tropheiǭ? PPotX Schoul tēs basileia: exepesen? ouch hote ta challista tōn prodatōn para ton nomon ephagen. Pote hoe ho laos tou ᾿Isaraēl ton Theon parōxynen? ouch hote tēs Aigyptiakēs epethymei trapezēs, chrea kai lethē,. ta? epizētōn para tou didaschalou? Ophni kai Phinee hoi huioi tou Ēli dia ti ethanatōthēsan en hōrą mią en tǭ polemǭ? ouch hoti hērpazon tais chrxagrais apo tōn ledētōn ta kreata ta onta tēs thysias: : ᾿Iachōth de ho psektos, dia ti apelaktisen? ouch epeidē eneplēsthē, kai elipanthē, kai epachynthē, kai eplatynthē, Pote de Sosymposiois tēn gnōmēn parephtheiran, hypo tou Exzegią hoinou kai plēsmonę̄ artou espatalōn autoi ho, toutettin hē polis, kai hai thygateres autēs, toutestin hai kōmai, ton nomon aei tēs poleōs echousai ho? Ho tēs sōphrosynēs de logismos pote pareithē tou palaiou laou? ouch hote homoiōs chategērasan epi stibadōn : tou prophētou schetliazontos " Hoi esthion»tes eriphous ek poimniōn, kai moschous ek bouko- «Diōn gaïathēgnous, pinontes ton diylismegon hoigO» kai ta prōta myra chriomenoi, kataspataiiōgzes epi tais strōmnais hautōn, kai ouden epascho»" epi tę̄ sygtridę̄ę̄ Iōsēph. Tisi ton talanismon ho HēĒsaia? epēgagen? ouchi tois en sympotiois hoothrizousin? houtōs legōn" Ouai, hoi dgeiromenoi to prōï, kai to sikera diōkontes, hoi megogtes to opse" ho gar hoiigos synchausei hautous" meta gar de erga Kyriou ouch emdi epousin. Pote hoi hierei? tou Bēl hypo tou Daniēl chatēschynthēsan? ouch hote hē spodos autous ēlenxe dia brōmatōn hē pomatōn thēreusasa? Kai ti dei me legein peri tōn tēn plateian badizein helamenōn, kai tēn stenēn loidorountōn? ᾿Archei moi ho sōtērios logos pro elenchon tōn chniptsodiōchtōn " hopou ton anōny mon plousion, lamprōs chath᾽ hēmeran heuyphoainomenou en tǭ paronti biǭ, deichnysi: Psichiōn kai rhanidos tou kenētos Lazarou epipothounta kai astochounta. Ixōmen de kai ton chory) tōn palai hagiōn, kai mathōmen holō?: poiǭ charaktēri tēs didaschalias echrēsanto, tǭ dia biou semnou kai longy euthous, ha tǭ dia symposiōn kai euōchias. Prōto? ho Enōch. pistei et:tethē, ē symposiǭ? Eita ho Nōs to tēs oichoumenēs genos pistei diesōsen en tǭ xygǭ, hote ho pekai achathartōn hergōn synecheias, hē tę̄ nēsteil kai prēseuchais? ouch hina michron apo tou tosoutou chlychleos, kēryssousin hai Graphai? Ho macharios ᾿Adraam tōn pente basileōn tōn en Sodomois pistei kai dicha!osynę̄ perixgeneto, ē brōmati kai pomasi, ton Lōt anachalesaumenos? Kai ho Theodōros heiipen" Ei ton ᾿Athraam ageis eis meson, oukoun achouson kai par᾽ emou" lexei soi gar ho tychōn, hoti tou men polemou pistei periegeneto, ton hoe Theon dia trapezēs ethē-- Bathai! epei ho ᾿Aurachm. trapezę̄ ton Theon ethēreu sen, ouchoun pante? kataleipsantes tēn pistin kai tas loipas? aretas, ta symposia philochalēsōmen? ouden rous d'᾽ auto touto epiteichisantōn henecha cherdous. Kai hai parthenoi toinyn hai agōn:zomena: agiai eina: sōmati: kai pneumati eis doxan Theou, epeidē Maria ton Christon egennēse, kai hautai gennēsatōsan " ei gar houtōs poiēsousin, ouden tōn hetairidōn sousin. Ei gar hoi didatchaloi dia ton ᾿Auraam. ta tōn trapezōn eutrepizousin, kai hai parthenoi dia tēn Marian gennatōsan. "Lpage, timiōtate, ta chalōs kata ton oicheion chairon gegenēmena hē ginomena mē to sympheron hypagoreuei, Eita ho palaistēs aschesei ta tou Laban areilchto ho symposiarchią legōn" ᾿Egen mēn tois kaumasi synkaiomenos kai tǭ pagetǭ tēs nyktos, kai anistato ap᾽ emou ho hypgos" kai ouden pleon aitōn en tę̄ proseuchę̄ hē arton kai himation, legōn" ᾽Ean dǭs moi arton phōgein kai himation peridalesthai, pan ho ean dǭs moi, dekatēn apodechatōsō hauta soi. Ouch eipe, trapezais katagalōsō. Ho tou Theou hypophētēs kai pistos therapōn Mōysēs echeinos poian trapezan eutrepisa? exechchlēsiase ton laon en tǭ orei? tinas de. chratēras pomatōn eichen? ho petran rhaddǭ xas dia tēn tou laou apistian, ho hexakosiōn chiliadōn laou, hē phialas aerophaneis, hysteras te choirōn, kai orneis ech Phasidos, kai ichthyn ech pelagous, kai oinon diylismenon ek Tyrou, kai artous plytous lomenos ha tois paideuomenois, hē logon? Ho ᾿All᾽ anthypoisei soi tis pros tauta, Pater' Kamoi dys manna chacheino to hydōr, kai ouden epizētō pleon. Ho EPISK. Kai tis houtōs argaleos, hina prochrinē tēs pneumatichēs didaschalias manna aisthēton kai hydōr rheunston? Eita Samouēl ho didaschalos tou laou epi eichosi kai pente etē en Armathem tina pote trapezę̄ tōn eidōlōn apestēse kai ou ᾿logǭ? Pote de ho basileus homou kai prophētēs kai Pspsalmǭdos tryphę̄: estēsato trapezan : ho legōn, hoti Spodon, hōsei arton, ephagon, kai to poma mon steias dēmiourgos tria etē kai mēnas hex asitian achousiōs tous gattrimargous Rh paraskeuasas. poią trapezę̄ tēs hamartias apēllaxen, ho Thesditēs Ēlias? tinas de kai opsopoious eichen? ouchi dia korakōn tēn epiousion edecheto mazan? Ho sophos Daniēl kai tōn mellontōn autoptēs, poix trapezę̄ tous ᾿Assyrious epaideusen? ouchi nēsteią kai proseuchę̄ ton drachon- “a hōlese, kai ton Bēl katestrepse, kai tous leontas ephimōse, kai ton basilea hepeiss tous patrǭous theous aparnēsasthai homologich tou ontōs ontos Theou? Tisi trapezais, poią de chrēstophagich echrēsato ha chorys tōn loipōn prophētōn hē apostolōn? ouk hēsan didaschaloi? ou tēn hypouranion episteuthēsan? hou toutōn esmen diadochoi? ou mimētas hēiis toutoin einai bouletai ho logos? prosechontas tois tropois, chathōs ho Paulos didaschei legōn Hōn» anatheōrougntes tēn ekthēsi»" tēs anastrophēs. mimeisthe tēn pistin. Eoia melipēchta eichen en tę̄ erēmǭ ho chę̄ryx tēs metanoias ho Baptistēs ᾿ōannēs, ho tois proserchomenois ou monon eutrepisas arista, alla kai autēn tēn syntychian pikran met᾿ epiplēxeōs parechōn? Ou monon gar drimei tǭ blemmati to memolysmenon synxidos autōn aXiōn, alla kai autǭ tǭ achēmati, pollǭ hoe mallon chathaper xiphei tǭ logǭ «ta tōn psychōn apostēmata temnōn" Gergēmata echidnō», tis hypedeixen hymin «ygein apo tēs iousēs orgēs? Poiēsate oun karpous axious tēs metanoias, kai mē monǭ tǭ baptismati epereidesthe, hē tǭ techna einai tou ᾿Auraam. Ti dai ho didaschalos tōn ethnōn, ho tēs peritomēs chatalytēs, hina peritomēn pisteōs stēsę̄, to scheuos tēs echlo- Iēs, Paulos? holōs heurischetai scholēn agōn trapezēs, ho pantōn mallon chreōstēs toutou, kai opheiilōn hōs ethnesin apistois proteron tēn dia trapezēs poieisthai schesin? Ti dai kai graphei tǭ Timotheǭ epischopǭ Ephesou? Proseche tę̄ tēs trapexēs philotimią hē tę̄ agagnōsei, tę̄ parachiïēsei, tę̄ didaphą skaiïią? en hois malista aoknos hēn kai eutogos ho. macharios Iōannēs" ᾿Akairōs, eukairōs epistēthi, gos autǭ epischēptontos, hoti dyo men ta p'chra kai an to prosēnes, isōs chacheino meta pheidōlias epagontes. To de, "E.1enxon, epitimēsou, pichrōn ontōn. sphodrōs, en tǭ parakaleson, kai ou hoper epistēmonikōs ginomenon, pichroteron esti tois menōn tōn elenchōn, Echeï men gar isōs hypo tinos thymou antidainousa hē Psychē, anaisthētōs echei poos ta legomena tou elenchou" entautha de hēsychōs kai chata michron tois epieichesi meta tēs alētheias logois tai. Ti hoS kai hypomimnēschei auton ta symposia kai tas euōchias, hē ta tōn thlipseōn semnologēmata? legōn’ Sy gar parēcholouthēchas mou tę̄ agōgę̄ hopōs dietethēn tę̄ prothesei tou panta eis doxchn Theou poiein tois diōgmois s. ᾿Epi tois elenchois tēs planēs mē pou trapezēs mneia? Titǭ de palin tǭ epischopǭ' Krētēs idonmen ti epistellei" peri brōmatōn kai pomatōn, hē peri elenchōn kai didaschalias - legōn " Toutou charin katolepon se en Krēeę̄, hina ta rodidaschaïein, mēde prosechein mythois kai gegexa- «logiais aperagntois, epipherōn choiï tōn elenchōn ton tropon’ Krētes adi pseustai, kaka thēria, gasteres argai. Heipatōsan hēmin hoi choiliolatrai kai trapezogigantes kai gynaichoïeraches, hoi tēn Iōannon askēsin memphomenoi, emperinostēsantes Palaian kai Kainēn Diathēchēn, pou heuron en epainǭ symposion, ei mē pou. pros allophylous, kai touto dia tēn tēs eirēnēs speisin tǭ tēs trapezēs nomǭ thēriōn te kai barbarōn hamartias ou gegonen? Ti de legō, hamartias? tacha de kai tēs meizonos eidōlolatreias kai adelphochtonias, kathōs gegraptai" Echathisen»" ho laos phagein kai piein, kai anestēsan» kaizein. hin de to painon methēs ekgonon. Deute, poiēsōmen theous, oitines proporeusontai hēmōn». Hoi gar seisron hypostantes di᾽ oinou, chinētous theous epezētoun, ton aseiston kai panta plērounta aneu tou badixein aphentes. Ti dai legei ho prophētēs? Cheilē hitreōs meletēsōsi symposia, hot' deipna kai arista ekzētēsousin ap᾽ autou? hē hoti Cheiē hiereōs tai gomon, kai 1ogon ech stomatos autou ekzētēsousign? hoti angeios Nyriou esti, kai ou mageiros. hai ho en Chalanę̄ de pyrgos pote hǭkodomēthē? pro oinou, hē meta oinon? ou aeta oinou, hēnicha Nōs phyteusas to klēma prōtos ton oneidon to? Ei ge houtōs echei, ou dia tēn posin hē tēn phyteian, alla dia tēn ametrian. Iōsēph pote eprathē hypo tōn adelphōn? hote ta prothata epoimainon en autois ascholoumenoi, hē hote ta challista sphazontes kai esthiontes epi scholēs, kat᾽ autou en symposiǭ ton phthonon etechtainonto? Tēn tou Baptistou ᾿Iōannou chephalēn epi pinakos pou epedosan tǭ pornidiǭ? en syllogǭ sorias, ē en symposiǭ anomias? Ho macharios Paulos pinōn kai trōgōn pareteinen heōs mesonyktiou ton logon, hē asitōn kai didaschōn, kai pous ton Theon agnoountas eis pistin agōn? Autos ho ᾿ēsous ho Christos, ho tēs anthrōpinē? planēs diorthōtēs, pou heurischetai en polei phagōn plēn tou pascha, ho hēn" mystēriōn echplērōsis? Ti dai kai mouimnōsi «hois mathētais heurischetai legōn, peri brōmatōn hē peri anagnōsmatōn? ᾿Ergazesthe, lechōn, mē tēn apoillymenēn brōsin, a.11a tēn mepsousan. Legetō toinyn meta tou Kyriou kai ho chalos Iōannēs" mon sympotion estin hē tou logou didaschalia kai dianomē, eis hēn kai exelechthēn eis tēn tou laou sōtērian. Brōma gar hē mas ou paristēsi tǭ Theǭ, oute ean phagōmen, houtXe ean mē phagōmen" ethnichōn gar hē synētheia hautē. to trapexais apatąn tous hyp᾽ autōn deleazomenou:, logǭ ᾿ peithein mē dynamenōn tōn legontōn: Phagōmen kai piōmen" aur'on"» gar apothgēschomen. Pros hous ho ᾿Apostolos plēchtichōteron tēn diorthōsin epage: legōn" Mē piiōgasthe' phtheirousin ēthē chrēsta homiliai kakai" homilias legōn kakas tas peri ta toiauta helissomenas lexeis.
Deacon: Then, Father, while these things were being done, where was the blessed John staying, and the rest of the bishops?
Bishop: Of the rest of the bishops, some were shut up, some were even dragged off, others went into hiding. John, with Cyriacus and Eulysius, [was held] by soldiers of the prefect … on the charge of burning the church. Later Cyriacus and Eulysius were brought in chains together [to trial and released]; but the holy John, besides his other bold words, sent them this last one: ‘Even if in other matters you have given me no opportunity to defend myself, at least let me be heard on the matter of the church, whether I was the cause of the burning, as you say.’ Not heard even on this, he is sent by soldiers to a most desolate little town of Armenia, besieged night and day by the Isaurians, to be slaughtered: this is Cucusus. Arsacius, the brother of the blessed Nectarius, was brought in to the place of John, a man who revealed the holy mysteries, though Arsacius was more voiceless than a fish and more inactive than a frog. (For there are times when action too speaks, especially when it is done for the sake of the good itself.) He kept his life for fourteen months and then dies, having perjured himself on the Gospels; for he had sworn to his brother Nectarius never to accept ordination to a bishopric, when Nectarius reproached him for refusing to become bishop in Tarsus, as though he were watching for his brother's death. The causes of his perjury were, first, vainglory, through which he was courting, so to speak, his brother's wife; and afterwards shame, his brother's reproofs having come upon him like a prophecy. After him [came Atticus, one of the presbyters], a craftsman of every device against John. Seeing none of the Eastern bishops in communion with him, nor any of the people of the city, because of what had followed so lawlessly and against all rule, he contrives, ignorant though he is of the divine Scriptures, [to obtain imperial rescripts] … The rescript against the bishops contained this threat: ‘If any of the bishops does not communicate with Theophilus, Porphyrius and Atticus, let him be expelled from the Church and stripped of his own property.’ Thereupon some, weighed down by the burden of their possessions, communicated even against their will; the poorer, and those weaker in sound faith, were drawn into communion by promises of gifts; but others, disregarding family, property, homeland, perishable glory and bodily affliction, preserved the nobility of their souls by flight, keeping in mind the saying of the Gospel, ‘If they persecute you in this city, flee to the other’, and repeating to themselves the word of Proverbs, ‘Possessions will not help in the day of wrath.’ Some reached Rome, others were kept safe in the mountains, others in the retreats of the ascetics, from the Jewish wickedness. The rescript against the laity ran: those in office to lose the rank of their office; soldiers to be deprived of their belts; the rest of the populace and artisans to be fined heavily in gold and sent into exile. Nevertheless, though this was being done, the prayers of the zealous were performed in the open air with much hardship, out of love for the Saviour who said, ‘I am the way and the truth’, and again, ‘Take courage; I have overcome the world.’
The blessed John lived one year at Cucusus, feeding very many of the poor of Armenia not so much with grain as with the word; for a great famine had struck that country at that time. Envious of him for this too, the brother-killers move him to [Arabissus], [hoping] he might leave this life; and there again he shone not a little by his virtues (for a city set on a hill cannot be hidden, nor a brightly burning lamp be covered by a wooden bushel); for he roused, as from sleep, toward the ray of the word, those from all the surrounding country who were deeply stupefied by unbelief. Burning more fiercely with the flame of envy, Severian, Porphyrius and certain other bishops of Syria contrive to have him moved from there too. For he was a burden to them not only in what was thought to be his prosperity but far more in his adversity, since they were ill-equipped to understand the nature of trials, and did not remember the divine oracle given to the Apostle in his afflictions: ‘My grace is sufficient for you; for my power is [made perfect in weakness].’ [Seeing people going] from Antioch to Armenia, and from there back to Antioch, and John's grateful philosophy being sung everywhere, they prayed even that he might be cut off from life … first, as though whipped by the reports … (such is envy, that hates the good); so that those of the clergy who followed them, seeing it, said in wonder: ‘Look, a dead man frightening the living, and bogeys too!’ Bah! Men clothed with worldly power, wrapped in the wealth of the Church with authority and with the government of affairs as well, fear the priest who is alone, without a city, weak in the flesh, an exile, and grow pale and writhe. No longer able to keep the serpent hidden in the tent, they send to the capital and obtain another, severer rescript with a penalty: that within a short time he should be moved to Pityus, an utterly desolate place of the Tzani lying on the shore of the Pontic Sea. The soldiers of the praetorian prefect who conducted him hurried him along the road, saying that their orders were such that if he died on the way they would be rewarded with higher rank. One of them, caring less for his present service, showed some kindness in secret; the other was so harsh and surly that he took the courtesies offered him by those they met, who hoped he would spare the saint, as insults, caring only that John should die a hard death. When there was heavy rain he set out regardless, so that streams of water ran down his back and chest; and again he treated the fierce heat of the sun as a luxury, knowing that the blessed man's bald head, like Elisha's, suffered in it. In a city or village where there was the comfort of a bath, the wretch would not allow a moment's halt. Walking that most painful road for three months amid all this, the saint remained like a shining star, his poor body like an apple on the tips of the branches reddened by the sun.
When they came near Comana they passed it as though it were a bridge, and stayed outside the walls at the martyr's shrine, five or six miles away. That night the martyr of that place stood by him, Basiliscus by name, who was martyred at Nicomedia under Maximian while bishop of Comana, together with Lucian, a presbyter of Antioch, in Bithynia; and he said: ‘Take courage, brother John; for tomorrow we shall be together.’ They say that he had told the presbyter of the place beforehand: ‘Prepare the place for brother John; for he is coming.’ John, trusting the oracle, begged them the next day to stay until the fifth hour. They would not be persuaded, and drove on; but after going about thirty stades they turn back again to the place of the shrine from which they had set out, since he was gravely ill. Having come there, he asks for bright garments worthy of his life, takes off his former clothes and puts these on, sober, changing even his shoes; the rest he distributed to those present. And having communicated [in the symbols of the Lord, he made his last] prayer before those present, saying his usual words, ‘Glory [to God for all things]’, and, [signing himself] at the last Amen, he stretched out his feet, which had run beautifully for the salvation of those who chose repentance and for the reproof of those who richly cultivated sin. If his reproofs did not help the wicked, that was not the weakness of the one who spoke freely, but the recklessness of those who would not bear them. Added to his fathers, having wiped off the dust, and having passed over to Christ, as it is written, ‘You will come to your grave like ripe grain [gathered] in its season.’ So great a swarm of virgins and ascetics and of those known for holiness of life was present from Syria, Cilicia, Pontus and Armenia that most people thought they had come by appointment. [After the rites of burial,] his poor body, like a victorious athlete's, is buried with Basiliscus in the same martyr's shrine.
[Chapter 12] [Theodore, amazed at what he had heard,] asked, quoting the Scripture: ‘Since it is written, “Do not miss the discourse of the elders; for they too learned from their fathers”, tell us without hesitation the reason why he ate alone, and whether he really ate alone, as people say.’
[Bishop:] It is admitted that he ate alone. But I did not want you, most excellent Theodore, to inquire into the concerns of gluttonous children. Being a man, you ought to look for the virtues of men: how he stood as to fearlessness, money, self-control, gentleness and justice, almsgiving, prudence and courage, forgetfulness [of wrongs] or remembrance. For food will not commend us to God, neither if we eat nor if we do not eat; but knowledge put to work in action does. He ate alone, as far as I know, for these reasons. First, he did not drink wine, because of the heat in his head, except sometimes in hot weather, when he used [a drink] made with roses. Second, his stomach was out of order from some illness, [so that he often found the food prepared for him distasteful] and asked for what was not available. Then there were times when he forgot to eat, fasting until evening, partly drawn off by the business of the Church, partly absorbed in spiritual contemplation; for he strove to be at a loss over nothing in the divine Scriptures; and such things tend to bring either fasting or light eating. And it is the habit of diners, if [the servant] does not bring them the cup lukewarm on his fingertips …, to turn the friendliness of the table into an accusation. But above all, I think, and more truly, he was sparing toward those who came for the sake of luxury, considering spending on such people sacrilege; at the same time he cut off opportunities for theft from the stewards, so that they could not multiply tenfold the prices of provisions in the accounts and appropriate the portions of the poor. Besides, considering the size of the city, he reflected that as Christ's steward he must either grant this honour to every man of rank or offer it to no one. Looking at the uproar of dinner tables and the number of …, he bade a long farewell to such evil talk, chanting to himself the word of Acts: ‘Men and brothers, it is not right for us to serve tables; but let us appoint devout men for this need; we will devote ourselves to the word and to prayer.’ For as a racehorse … the teacher [who shirks] discourses on virtue puts forward the door of the dining room; and would that it were at least for the hungry and needy, from whom one might gain the Master's blessing, ‘I was hungry and you fed me’; but it is only for the rich, for the sake of good report, or of fading glory, or to be invited back; or, if none of these, so as not to be ill spoken of; not remembering the Lord's woe, which says, ‘Woe to you when all men speak well of you.’ He did not say ‘the poor’, but ‘men’. For so their fathers did to the [false prophets]. Let us not seek, then, [the reputation of false prophets], as the vain[glorious do]. For John [came] neither eating nor drinking, in the way of righteousness, and they say, ‘He has a demon.’ [The Son of Man came] eating and drinking, and they say, ‘Look, a glutton and a drunkard.’
[Theodore:] [It was not] as one finding fault with or attacking such asceticism, excellent Father, that I put my question to your precision; for I knew the man's [good sense] both from his fame itself and from his writings that have reached us, homilies or letters; but [I asked] so that, having learned his purpose, I might imitate the practice. For who is so utterly foolish as not to know that the loss from the table is greater than the gain, unless there is need, in necessity, to entertain saints?
Bishop: [Nor did I say this] disparaging the virtue of the fathers, especially hospitality. For it is one of the other virtues that contribute to piety, by which the lords patriarchs too, the one caught the Saviour God at his table, the other entertained the angels, the one finding a son in old age as his wage, the other salvation from Sodom with his daughters; of whom the Apostle too speaks, urging us to imitation: ‘[Do not neglect] hospitality.’ … the hospitable man [must] have the prudence of the serpent and the innocence of the dove, obeying two sayings, ‘Give to everyone who asks you’, and ‘Do not bring every man into your house’, lest, receiving a wolf instead of a sheep, or a bear instead of an ox, he sell his gain for loss. He ought [to consider] first the place where one is stationed, whether a desert or a crowded city; then his own suitability, whether he is able to bear strange manners; then to discern the one who ought to be helped, whether he is rich or poor, healthy or sick, in need of food or of clothing; for in these things practical mercy is accomplished. For the blessed Abraham did not entertain consuls or generals or the eminent men of this earthly world, among whom horses … with bit or bridle … belching out the din of arrogance; but, living in a desert place, he welcomed those who came there. And those crossing the desert came to the patriarch either for virtue's sake or because of extreme beggary and poverty. (For poverty is a mean between the excess of wealth and the deficiency of beggary.) Likewise Lot, living in a city worse than the desert, rightly welcomed the strangers who came there, because of the ways of its inhabitants. But if one lives in a most law-abiding city, such as Constantine's, in which everyone is hospitable, [it is] superfluous …; lest perhaps one of the presbyters, leaving the ministry of the word, …, obliterating pure knowledge with distraction of thoughts, [earn the prophet's reproach, ‘Your innkeepers] mix the wine with water.’ For how far teaching surpasses hospitality! The one benefits those of its own time, the other those who come after as well; the one profits only those present, the other the absent too, those present through the tongue, the absent through writings. Such was the Saviour in the flesh: he fed five thousand with loaves, not in a city but in the desert; he taught those present by his tongue; and he saved the world by the written Gospels. Such above all are the words of those who bear the Spirit. Do not marvel, Theodore, if someone fills the hungry with food, but if someone frees a soul from some ignorance. For one who satisfies the belly, by a gift of silver or bread or vegetables, is easily found to supply the need; but the nourisher of the word is rarely found, and when he is found he is either not believed or believed with difficulty, since the evil spirits always work against the salvation of souls. This famine of the word of teaching the Master God threatened to bring as a punishment, saying through the prophet: ‘I will bring a famine on them, not a famine of bread and water, but a famine of hearing the word of the Lord.’ As for bodily famine, one can leave the city or country in need and be saved in another, as the holy patriarchs went down from Palestine to Egypt; but of the famine of the mind, which [comes from the lack] of teachers, another prophet said: ‘They will run about from east to west seeking the word of the Lord, and they will not find it.’ For what good does not spring from teaching? And what untimely thing is not found to come from untimely food or banqueting? Diseases, quarrels, the outrages below the belly, and all that follows.
When was Eve driven out of paradise? Was it not when she listened to the serpent and ate of the tree, not content with the food appointed? When did Cain commit the pollution of fratricide? Was it not when he tasted the firstfruits first, keeping the first share for his own gluttony? When did Job's children find the table an improvised grave? Was it not when they were eating and drinking? When did [Esau] fall from the blessing? Was it not when he served his belly, deceived by the meal? When did Saul fall from the kingdom? Was it not when he ate the finest of the sheep against the law? When did the people of Israel provoke God? Was it not when they craved the Egyptian table, demanding meat and pots from their teacher? Hophni and Phinehas, the sons of Eli, why were they killed in one hour in battle? Was it not because they snatched with forks from the cauldrons the meat that belonged to the sacrifice? And why did Jacob, the blameworthy one, kick? Was it not because he was filled, and grew fat, and grew thick, and grew broad? When did Sodom [perish]? [Was it not when] they corrupted their minds with banquets, [as is said] by Ezekiel: ‘In fullness of wine and abundance of bread they lived in luxury, she’, that is, the city, ‘and her daughters’, that is, the villages, which always share the law of the city? And when was the reasoning of self-control relaxed in the ancient people? Was it not when they likewise grew old on their couches, the prophet lamenting: ‘Those who eat kids from the flocks and suckling calves from the herds, drinking strained wine and anointing themselves with the finest perfumes, living in luxury on their beds, and grieved not at all at the ruin of Joseph’? On whom did Isaiah bring his woe? Was it not on those who rise early for banquets? He says: ‘Woe to those who rise early and pursue strong drink, who wait till evening; for wine will inflame them; for with [lyre and harp] they drink wine, but do not regard the works of the Lord.’ When were the priests of Bel put to shame by Daniel? Was it not when the ashes convicted them, catching them out through food and drink? And what need is there to speak of those who choose to walk the broad way and revile the narrow? The saving word suffices me to refute the chasers of kitchen smells, where it shows the nameless rich man, feasting splendidly every day in this present life, longing for crumbs and a drop from poor Lazarus and missing them. Let us look also at the chorus of the saints of old, and learn fully what stamp of teaching they used: that of a holy life and a straight word, or that of banquets and feasting. First, was Enoch translated by faith or by a banquet? Then Noah preserved the race of the world by faith in the ark, when the [flood came]… : was it … and continual impure works, or by fasting and prayers? [And when] after so great a flood [he took a little relief in wine, do not] the Scriptures proclaim [his disgrace]? Did the blessed Abraham overcome the five kings at Sodom by faith and righteousness, or by food and drink, when he rescued Lot?
And Theodore said: If you bring Abraham into the discussion, then hear from me too: anyone will tell you that he overcame in war by faith, but caught God by a table.
[Bishop:] Bah! Since Abraham caught God by a table, shall we all then abandon faith and the other virtues and love banquets? [We shall then differ in] nothing [from innkeepers and caterers,] who have fortified [the streets with buildings] for this very purpose, for the sake of gain. Then let the virgins too, who strive to be holy in body and spirit for the glory of God, give birth, since Mary bore Christ; but if they do so, they will [differ] in nothing from courtesans. If teachers lay tables because of Abraham, let virgins also give birth because of Mary. Away with that, most honoured man: what was done well in its own time, or is done …, as advantage dictates. Then, did the wrestler [Jacob] carry off Laban's goods by asceticism or by presiding over banquets, when he said, ‘I was burned by the heat and by the frost of the night, and sleep fled from me’, and asked in his prayer for nothing more than bread and a garment, saying, ‘If you give me bread to eat and a garment to wear, of all that you give me I will give you a tenth’? He did not say, ‘I will spend it on tables.’ Moses, the interpreter of God and his faithful servant, what table did he prepare when he assembled the people at the mountain? What bowls of drink did he have? He who struck the rock with his rod because of the people's unbelief, [the leader] of a people of six hundred thousand, [did he provide] bowls clear as air, sows' wombs, birds from the Phasis, fish from the deep sea, strained wine from Tyre and fine washed loaves … for those he taught, or the word?
[Theodore:] But someone will object to this, Father: ‘Give me too manna and that water, and I ask for nothing more.’
Bishop: And who is so tiresome as to prefer bodily manna and running water to spiritual teaching? Then Samuel, the teacher of the people for twenty-five years at Ramathaim: whom did he ever turn from idols by a table and not by the word? When did the king who was also prophet and psalmist set a table of luxury, he who said, ‘I have eaten ashes like bread, and mingled my drink [with weeping]’? [The] maker of a [world-wide] fast, who brought the gluttons against their will to three years and six months without food, by what table did he free them from sin, Elijah the Tishbite? What cooks did he have? Did he not receive his daily bread by ravens? The wise Daniel, eyewitness of things to come, by what table did he instruct the Assyrians? Was it not by fasting and prayer that he destroyed the dragon, overturned Bel, muzzled the lions, and persuaded the king to deny his ancestral gods by confessing the truly existing God? What tables, what fine fare did the chorus of the other prophets and apostles enjoy? Were they not teachers? Were they not entrusted with the [world] under heaven? Are we not their successors? Does not the word wish us to be their imitators, attending to their ways, as Paul teaches when he says, ‘Considering the outcome of their way of life, imitate their faith’? What honey-cakes did John the Baptist, the herald of repentance, have in the desert, who not only prepared no banquets for those who came to him, but offered even his company as something bitter, with rebuke? For not only with his sharp look did he [pierce] their defiled conscience, but with his very dress, and much more with his word, cutting the abscesses of their souls as with a sword: ‘Brood of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bear fruits worthy of repentance, and do not rely only on baptism, or on being children of Abraham.’ What of the teacher of the nations, the abolisher of circumcision so as to establish the circumcision of faith, the vessel of election, Paul? Is he ever found with leisure for the table, he who more than all owed this, and who, since he was dealing with unbelieving gentiles, should have made his approach first through the table? And what does he write to Timothy, bishop of Ephesus? ‘Attend to the munificence of the table’, or ‘to reading, to exhortation, to teaching’? In these the blessed John was especially unhesitating and vigorous. ‘Be urgent in season and out of season.’ [Let no one complain of the] Word's charge to him, that two things are bitter and only one gentle, as though [the Apostle] added even that sparingly: ‘Convince, rebuke’ are bitter …, [then comes] ‘exhort’, and not ‘[flatter]’; which, done skilfully, is more bitter to those … than the reproofs. For there, perhaps, the soul resisting from some anger is insensible to the words of reproof; but here it is [worn down] quietly and little by little by gentle words joined with truth. And what does he remind him of? Banquets and feasts, or the noble record of afflictions? He says: ‘For you have followed my conduct, how I was set in purpose to do everything for the glory of God, [my] persecutions.’ In his reproofs of error is there anywhere a mention of a table? And let us see what he writes again to Titus, the bishop of Crete: about food and drink, or about reproofs and teaching? He says: ‘For this reason I left you in Crete, so that you might [set in order what remains] …; not to teach other doctrine, nor to attend to myths and endless genealogies’, adding also the manner of reproof: ‘Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, idle bellies.’ Let the belly-worshippers, the table-giants and the women-hawks who blame John's asceticism go through the Old and New Testaments and tell us where they found a banquet praised, except perhaps toward foreigners, and that to make peace by the law of the table among beasts and barbarians. [What banquet has not been the beginning] of sin? Why do I say sin? Perhaps even of the greater sins of idolatry and fratricide, as it is written: ‘The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.’ Play is the offspring of drunkenness: ‘Come, let us make gods who will go before us.’ For those who had been shaken by wine sought gods that move, abandoning him who is unshakable and fills all things without walking. And what does the prophet say? ‘The lips of the priest shall study banquets, for they will seek dinners and lunches from him’? Or, ‘The lips of the priest [shall guard] knowledge, and they shall seek the law from his mouth; for he is the messenger of the Lord’, and not a cook? And the tower in Chalanne, when was it built? Before wine or after wine? Was it not after wine, when Noah planted the vine and was the first to [suffer] the disgrace [of drunkenness]? If so, it was not because of the drinking or the planting, but because of the excess. When was Joseph sold by his brothers? When they were shepherding the sheep and busy with them, or when, slaughtering the best and eating at leisure, they plotted their envy against him at a banquet? Where did they hand over John the Baptist's head on a platter to the little harlot? In an assembly of wisdom, or in a banquet of lawlessness? Did the blessed Paul prolong his speech until midnight while drinking and eating, or while fasting and teaching and leading to faith those who did not know God? Jesus Christ himself, the corrector of human error, where is he found eating in a city, except at the Passover, which was the fulfilment of the mysteries? And what is he found saying to the disciples when they were anxious: about food or about readings? ‘Work,’ he says, ‘not for the food that perishes, but for that which endures.’ So let the good John too say with the Lord: ‘My banquet is the teaching and distribution of the word, for which I was chosen, for the salvation of the people. For food will not commend us to God, neither if we eat nor if we do not eat.’ For this is the custom of the pagans: to deceive with tables those they entice, since they cannot persuade by word, saying, ‘Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.’ To them the Apostle applies correction more sharply, saying, ‘Do not be deceived; bad company corrupts good morals’, calling ‘bad company’ (literally, ‘bad conversations’) the talk that revolves around such things.
Chapter 13
13PG 47
Ὁ ΔΙ͂ΑΚ. Γνησίως μὲν καὶ πολυμαθὺς εἴρηχας τὰ εἰρημένα, καὶ οὕτως ἔχει. Οὐαὶ γὰρ τῷ «16γοντι τὸ γιλυχὺ πικρὸν, καὶ τὸ πικρὸν γιυχύ ! οὐαὶ τῷ τιθέντι τὸ σχότος φῶς, καὶ τὸ σῶς σχότος ! Λέξει δέ τις, ὅτι Οὔτε ἡμεῖς τοῦτο λέγομεν εἶναι αὐτὸν ἔχδοτον ταῖς τοιαύταις τραπέζαις. Ἢ γὰρ ἄμετρος φιλοτιμία φιληδονίας ὑπόθεσις, καὶ ἡ εἰς ἄγαν ἀπόχλεισις ὄκνου καὶ μιχρολογίας ἀπόδειξις. Ἐδύνατο γὰρ κχἂν μόνους ἐπισκόπους χαλεῖν, καὶ τούτων μάλιστα τοὺς εὐσεδεστέρους " ἣ εἰ μὴ τούποῦς. χἂν τὸν ἴδιον χλῆρον, μιμούμενος τὸν Δεσπότη" ἐσθίοντα μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα ἀποστόλων. Ὁ ἀνδρῶν, εἴ γε ἠνείχοντο οἱ κληρικοὶ συναριστεῖν τῷ ᾿Ιωάννῃ, παρ᾽ ὥραν ἣ παρ᾽ ἡ μέραν ἐσθίοντες ἃ " οἱ δὲ ὡς τάχιστα μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς παρασχενῆῇ- πολυτέλειαν ἐπεζήτουν. "Λτοπον ἦν τὰς τῶν νοσούντων ἣ πτωχευόντων τροφὰς τῇ τῶν ὑγιαινόντων ἀκρασίᾳ προσαναλῶσαι. Ποῖος δὲ καὶ νόμος οὗτος, νομοθετεῖν τὸν παιδευτὴν τοὺς παιδευομένους, ἣ τοὺς ἀῤῥώστους τὸν ἰατρὸν, ἣ τοὺς ἐπιόάτας τὸν χυθερνήτην, ἀεὶ τοῦ ἰατροῦ τοὺς νοσοῦντας ὑγιάξοντος, καὶ τοῦ διδάσχοντὸς τοὺς παιδευομένους ἐπανορθοῦντος:, καὶ τοῦ χυὀξρνῆτου τοῖς ἐμπλέουσι τὸ συμφέρον μνηστευομένου; Καὶ ἱατρῷ μὲν καὶ χυδερνήτῃ πειθόμενοι οἱ ὑπ᾽ αὖ τοὺς διὰ φιλοζωΐῖαν πᾶσαν ὀδύνην καὶ ἐπάχθειαν φέρῆυσι, παρ᾽ οἷς καὶ τὸ ἐπιτυχεῖν ἄδηλον " διδασχάλῳ δὲ τῶν χρειττόνων, νόσους καὶ μαλακίας ἀπελαύνειν ἀνίπτοις ποσὶ πάντα φύροντες. Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐδεδώχει ἑαυτὸν ἔχδοτον ταῖς τραπέζαις, πότοις ἐξήρχει ἀξιώμασι τὴν τηλικαύτην πόλιν οἰχῶν, ἐχάστου ἣ δι᾽ εὖλογίαν, ἣ διὰ πενίαν, ἣ διὰ γαστριμαργίαν τὸ φαγεῖν ἐπιζητοῦντος; Ποῦ δὲ καὶ σχολὴν Ἦγεν ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ θ:ωρία, ἡ τοῦ λαοῦ θεραπεία, ἡ τῶν Γραφῶν ἱστορία, ἡ τῶν χηρῶν κηδεμονία, ἡ τῶν παρθένων παραμυθία, ἡ τῶν ἀῤῥωπστούντων νοσοχομία, ἡ τῶν χαταπονουμένων ἐπιχουρία, ἡ τῶν πλανωμένων ἐπιστροφὴ, ἢ τῶν συντετριμμένων φροντὶς, ἡ τῶν ἐν φυλαχαῖς ἐπίσχεψις; Πῶς δὲ ἔφυγε τὸν ὀνειδιστιχὸν τὴν Θεοῦ, ὅν ὀνειδίζει ἐν τῷ Ἰεζεχιήλ' Ὧ οἱ ποιμέγες οἱ ποιμαίγογτες ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ οὐ τὰ πρόδατα τέμοντες; Τὸ πεπλανημένον οὐχ ἐπεστρέψατε, τὸ ἀ πτηυλωλὸ; οὐχ ἐξητήσατε Ὁ, τὸ ἀτθενξς οὐχ ἔπεσχέψασθε, τὸ συντετριμμένον οὐ χατεδήσχτε" τὰ λιπαρὰ σφάζοντες ἐσθίετε “ περὶ ὧν γράφει ὁ Παῦλο; ’ έχεσθε γὰρ, εἴ τις ὑμᾶς καταδου,1οϊ, εἴ τις καὶ. δσθίει, εἶ τις 1αμξάγνει" καὶ τὰ μὲν ἔρια περιεδάλλεσθε, τὰ δὲ πρόδατα οὐ ποιμαίνετε. Καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἵερεμίᾳ περὶ ἀργοτρόφων ποιμένων λέγει" Ποιμένες στο.1.1οἱ διέφθειραν τὸν ἀμπειϊῶγά μου. Λέγει Ὃ ΔΙΑΚ. ᾿Εδύνατο καὶ τούτους διὰ χρόνου θεραπεύειν καὶ τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν φροντίζειν, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ χαχῶς ἀχούειν, ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις ὧν μέγας. Ὁ Τοῦτο γάρ ἔστι τὸ ζητούμενον, ἵνα μὴ καχῶς ἀχούγῃ. ἵνα πλουσίως παρέχῃ τὸν λόγον, τὴν σπουδὴν, τὸν ζῆλον, τὴν ἄλλην ἱερατικὴν εὔνοιαν, Ἢ οὐχ οἶδας, ὦ τιμιώτατε Θεόδωρε, ὅτι καὶ ἀλόγου χατηγορίας μογχαρισμὸς ὥρισται ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις μακαρισμοῖς εἱπόντος " Μακάριοί ἔστε, ὅταν ὁὀγειδέσωσιν ὑμᾶς, καὶ εἴπωσι πᾶν πονηρὸν ῥῆμα καθ" ὑμῶν. Οὐαὶ δὲ ὑμῖν, ὅταν καλῶς ὑμᾶς εἵἴπωσε πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι" κατὰ ταῦτα γὰρ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν. Πῶς δὲ καὶ στόμα ἐξησχη μένον ἐν θείοις λογίοις, καὶ οἷς χρησμῶν ἐπακούειν θείων, ἡνείχετο πολυλογίας τραπέζης, τοῦ ἃςσπότου λέγοντος " Οὐδεὶς δύναται δυσὶ χυρίοις δου- "εύειν" ἔπειτα, Οὐ δύνασθε Θεῷ δου.1δύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ; Ζητήσωμεν ἄρα τί; ὁ μαμωνᾶς, μή ποτε εὑρεθῶμεν οὐχὶ τοῖς δύο χυρίοι; δουλεύοντες, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ μόνῳ τῷ μαμωνᾷ. Μαμωνᾶν γὰρ νῦν οὐ τὸν διάδολον λέγει, ἀλλὰ τὴν ματαιοπονίαν τοῦ χόσμου τούτου, οὗ τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητὰς ὁ λόγος ἀπέστησεν. Ὁ Ἐπανάζευξον, ὦ ἱερώτατε Πάτερ, ἐπὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν πραγμάτων, ἱκανῶς ἀποδεδειγμένου τοῦ περὶ τραπέζης λόγου. Κἀμοὶ δὲ μὴ χαλεπήνης ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνθυπἐνεχθεῖσι " πλέον γάρ τι βουλόμενος μαθεῖν, ἐπεξεργαστιχώτερον ἡρόμην τὴν σὴν πολυμαθίαν. Ὁ Τοῦτό σοι παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ σαφέστερον εἰρήσθω, Θεόδωρς φιλομαθέστατε (εἷς γὰρ γέγονα τῶν σπουδασάντων « ὄχλοις διὰ τραπέξης ἀρέσαι), ὅτι ἐπίσχοπος, μάλιστα πόλεως μεγάλης, καταλείψας τὴν τοῦ λόγου διαχονίαν, νύχτωρ τε καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν οὐκ ἔχων τὰ τοῦ νόμου πυξία, καὶ τὴν τῶν πτωχῶν ἐπιμέλειαν οὐ δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλὰ δι᾽ ἑτέρων ποιεῖται, μαχρὰν ἔσται τῶν εἰρηκότων " Ἰδοὺ ἀρήκαμεν πάντα, καὶ ἠχοιουθήσαμέν σοι" εἰ ἄρα ἡμῖν ἔσται; συν. αριθμούμενος τοῖς φήσασι" Κύριε, οὐχὶ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι τὰ καὶ τὰ ἐποιήσαμεν; ἀκουσόμενος μετ’ αὐ τῶν " Ὑπάγετε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, οἱ κατηραμένοι" οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς, πόθεν ἐστέ " οὐ γὰρ ἐπιγινώσχει ὁ Λόγος ἀλόγοὺυς ἐργάτας" χαθαρὸς γὰρ αὐτοῦ ὀφθαλμὸς τοῦ μὴ ὁρᾷν πονηρά. Πολλοὶ γὰρ τῶν λεγομένων ἐπισχόπων» τὸ εὔλογον αὐτῶν μῖσος ὃ μεμίσηνται διὰ τοὺς οἰχείους αὑτῶν τρόπους, καὶ τὴν τῶν νοητῶν ἀζηλίαν περιπλεονεξίαν χενοδοξίᾳ, τῇ μὲν χειρὶ ἀφειδῶς ἀδιχοῦν.τες εἰς χέρδος αἰσχρὸν, τῇ δ᾽ ἑτέρᾳ τὰς τραπέζας ἐπιτεχνώμενοι, καὶ στήλας ὑψηλῶν οἰκοδομημάτων ἐγείραντες, ἵνα ἐκ τούτων δόξαντες χρηστοὶ καὶ φιλόπονοι φαίνεσθα:, τιμὴν ἀντὶ ἀτιμίας χαρπώσωνται, οὐ μνημονεύοντες τοῦ Ἐκκλησιαστοῦ τοῦ καὶ κτίσον. τος καὶ μισήσαντος, καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα σαφῶς ἀπηγορεύσαντος ἐν τῷ γράψαι" Ἐποίησα μοι οἵκοις καὶ παραδείσους, καὶ τὰ ἐξῇ" καὶ ἰδοὺ τὰ πάντα ταιύτης᾽ καὶ ἐμίσησα σύμπαντα μόχθον μου, ὃν ἐγὼ μοχθῷ ὑπὸ τὸν ἥιιον. Τῦχ εἴπου, Ὑπὲρ τὸν ἕλιον, ἵνα μὴ τοὺς νογτοὺ: χαθυδρίσῃ πόνους. Ταῦτα δὲ λένω, οὐ συμπεριλαμθάνων τοὺς εὐλόγως καὶ δι᾿ σίας, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς τὰ τῶν πτωχῶν εἰς χρεμαστοὺς φοις καὶ ἀπρεπῇ ἀνδρογύνων λουτρὰ ἐν ἀποκρύφοις χαταναλίσχοντας, ἣ εἰς συλλογὴν πλείονος ἀργυρίου, ἣ τοὔμπαλιν παρὰ τῶν ἀθυρμάτων ἀγαπηθῆναι, ἐν αὐτῷ τούτῳ τῆς σπουδῆς τὴν χάριν ἀντιπληρούντων, τὸ 8 πάντα πρὸς ἡδονὴν ἐνδιδόναι τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν. Ἐμοὶ δὲ μὴ γένοιτο, Θεόδωρε μεγαλώνυμε, φαύλοις ἀρέσαι ποτέ οὐ γὰρ ἄλλοθεν αὐτοῖς ἀρέσω. ἣ ἐχ τῶν Χοιστῷ μὴ ἀρεσχόντων. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. ἐπὶ χῶς εἰρημένων, καὶ μὴ ἐχόντων ἀντίῤῥησιν, εἴ τίς σοι γνῶσις περὶ τῶν χατὰ τὴν ᾿Ασίαν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου, περὶ οὗ νῦν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος, τετυπωμένων, μετάδος. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Καὶ πάνυ γε. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ, Αὐτὸς παρὼν ἔγνως, ἣ παρ᾽ ἑτέρου μαθών; Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὔτε εἰς τὸ τυχὸν μέρος ἤμην ἀπολειφθεὶς τῆς δίχης. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Τίνα οὖν ἐστι τὰ παραχολουθήσαντα, καὶ ποῖον εἴληφε τέλος, καὶ πόθεν τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐσχηκότα, επτομερῶς μοι παράστησον" ἐπειδὴ μάλιστα ὁ Θεόφίλος ἐν τῷ οἰχείῳ συγγράμματι τὴν ἰδίαν προπέπεῖαν σεμνῦναι ἣ περιστεῖλαι σπουδάσας, ἔφησε τὸν μαχάοιον Ἰωάννην φιλαρχίας πάθει χινούμενον δεἰδίους ἀντ᾽ αὑτῶν χεχειροτονηχέναι. Ὃ Οὐδὲν ἀπεικὸς τῶν ἰδίων τρόπων πεποίηχεν ὁ θαυμάσιοξ, καὶ γράψας χατὰ Ἰωάννου, καὶ ψευδῆ γράψας" ἐξ ὦ» γὰρ νομίζει χαλύπτειν τὴν ἰδίαν ἀσχημοσύνην, ἐχ τούτων αὐτὴν μᾶλλον παραδειγματίζει, καὶ ἄχων σεμνύνων τὸ ἀθῶον ᾿Ιωάννου χατὰ τὸν Βαλαὰμ ἐχεῖνον. Εἰ γὰρ ἣν αὐτὸν καθελὼν, οὐ χρεία συγγράμμᾶτος ἣ ἐξορίας, ἰχανῆς οὔσης τῆς καθαιρέσεως τος ἔστηχεν ὁ ἐνάρετος, τῇ ἥττη τὴν νίχην χατέχων, μένει ὁ φθόνος τὴν ἧτταν τῆς ἀλόγου νέίχης μενος, πομφόλυγος δίχην ἀναφυσώμενος, καὶ εἰς ἑαυ- «ὃν συντριθόμενος, γράφων καὶ χαταγράφων, τὸ τοῦ προφήτου Ἡσαΐου" Οὐαὶ ὁ ἐπισπώμενος τὸ " πάντα ψευδῆ καὶ ποιεῖν καὶ λέγειν καὶ γράφειν" Οὐαὶ γὰρ, φησὶν, οἱ γράφοντες" πονηρίαν γὰρ γράφουσιν». Περὶ ὃὲ τῶν χατὰ ᾿Ασίαν καθαιρεθέντων οὐ δεκαὲξ, ἀλλὰ ἔξ ἐπιτχόπων, ὡς ἐπὶ τῆς θείας δίχης ἐρῶ, καὶ οὔτε ς τῆς ποσότητος τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ ὑφελῶ, οὔ τι τῇ ποιότητι τῶν πραγμάτων προσθήσω, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἔχει φύσεως, οὕτω σοι ἀπαγγείλω. Ἐπὶ τῆς τρισχαιδεχάτῆς ἐπινεμήσεως ἐν τῇ Κωνσταντινουπόλει ἐλθόντες οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Ασίας τινῶν ἕνεχα ἀναγκαίων, διέτριθον σὺν ἡμῖν, παρόντων καὶ ἑτέρων ἐπισχόπων, τῶν τε ἀπὸ Σχυθίας, Θεοτίμου λέγω, καὶ ἁπὸ Θράχης “Δμμωνος τοῦ Αἰγυπτίον, καὶ ἀπὸ Γαλατίας πάντων μητροπολιτῶν γεγηρακότων, συντεινόντων εἰς εἰχοσιδύο ἐπισκόπους. Πάντων δὲ συναγομένων καὶ κοινωνούντων ἐπιτηρήσα: Εὐσέβιός τις ἀπὸ τῶν. νουπόλεως, τὴν συνηγμένην σύνοδον ἐπιστὰς τῇ μιᾷ νου τοῦ Ἐφεσίων ἐπισχόπου, ἑπτὰ χεφάλαια ἐντάξας" ἐν μὲν, ὅτι χειμήλια χωνεύσας, ἀργύριον εἰς ὄνομα « ογίο ἰὸς οὗ τι. τοῦ υἱοῦ χατεσχεύασεν ᾿ δεύτερον δὲ, ὅτι μάρμαρχ τῆς εἰσόδου τοῦ βαπτιστήρος λαθὼν ἐν τῷ βαλανείι. τῷ ἰδ.) ποοσέθηχεν᾽ ἕπειτα κίονας ἐχχλησιαστιγοὺς ἀπὸ πλειόνων ἐτῶν χειμένους, ἔνδον εἰς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ τρίχλινον ἔστησεν" τέταρτον, ὅτι ὁ παῖς αὐτοῦ φόνον πεποίηχε,, καὶ ἔχει αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ὑπηρεσίᾳ ἀνέγχλητον᾽ πέμπτον, ὅτι χωρία ὑπὸ Βασιλίνης, τῆς μητρὸς Ἰουλιανοῦ τοῦ βασιλέως, καταλειφθέντα τῇ Ἐχο μενος τῆς οἰχείας γαμετῆς, πάλιν αὐτῇ συνῆλθεν, καὶ ἐπαιδοποίγσεν ἐξ αὐτῆς " ἑύδομον, ὅτι ὡς νόμον καὶ δόγμα ἔχει πωλεῖν τὰς τῶν ἐπισχόπων χειροτονίο ς χατὰ τὴν τῶν προσόδων ἀναλογίαν. Καὶ πάρεισιν οἱ δόντες καὶ χειροτονηθέντες, καὶ ὁ λαθών" καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἔχω τὰς ἀποδείξεις,
Ho DIAK. Gnēsiōs men kai polymathys eirēchas ta eirēmena, kai houtōs echei. Ouai gar tǭ «16gonti to gilychy pikron, kai to pikron giychy ! ouai tǭ tithenti to schotos phōs, kai to sōs schotos ! Lexei de tis, hoti Oute hēmeis touto legomen einai auton echdoton tais toiautais trapezais. Ē gar ametros philotimia philēdonias hypothesis, kai hē eis agan apochleisis oknou kai michrologias apodeixis. Edynato gar kchan monous episkopous chalein, kai toutōn malista tous eusedesterous " hē ei mē toupous. chan ton idion chlēron, mimoumenos ton Despotē" esthionta meta tōn dōdeka apostolōn. Ho andrōn, ei ge ēneichonto hoi klērikoi synaristein tǭ ᾿Iōannę̄, par᾽ hōran hē par᾽ hē meran esthiontes ha " hoi de hōs tachista meta pollēs tēs paraschenēę̄- polyteleian epezētoun. "Ltopon ēn tas tōn nosountōn hē ptōcheuontōn trophas tę̄ tōn hygiainontōn akrasią prosanalōsai. Poios de kai nomos houtos, nomothetein ton paideutēn tous paideuomenous, hē tous arrhōstous ton iatron, hē tous epioatas ton chythernētēn, aei tou iatrou tous nosountas hygiaxontos, kai tou didaschontos tous paideuomenous epanorthountos:, kai tou chyoxrnētou tois empleousi to sympheron mnēsteuomenou? Kai hiatrǭ men kai chydernētę̄ peithomenoi hoi hyp᾽ au tous dia philozōïian pasan odynēn kai epachtheian pherēusi, par᾽ hois kai to epitychein adēlon " didaschalǭ de tōn chreittonōn, nosous kai malakias apelaunein aniptois posi panta phyrontes. Ei de kai ededōchei heauton echdoton tais trapezais, potois exērchei axiōmasi tēn tēlikautēn polin oichōn, echastou hē di᾽ eulogian, hē dia penian, hē dia gastrimargian to phagein epizētountos? Pou de kai scholēn Ēgen hē tou Theou th:ōria, hē tou laou therapeia, hē tōn Graphōn historia, hē tōn chērōn kēdemonia, hē tōn parthenōn paramythia, hē tōn arrhōpstountōn nosochomia, hē tōn chataponoumenōn epichouria, hē tōn planōmenōn epistrophē, ē tōn syntetrimmenōn phrontis, hē tōn en phylachais epischepsis? Pōs de ephyge ton oneidistichon tēn Theou, hon oneidizei en tǭ Iezechiēl' Hō hoi poimeges hoi poimaigogtes heautous, kai ou ta prodata temontes? To peplanēmenon ouch epestrepsate, to a ptēulōlo? ouch exētēsate Ho, to atthenxs ouch epeschepsasthe, to syntetrimmenon ou chatedēschte" ta lipara sphazontes esthiete “ peri hōn graphei ho Paulo? ’ echesthe gar, ei tis hymas katadou,1oï, ei tis kai. dsthiei, ei tis 1amxagnei" kai ta men eria periedallesthe, ta de prodata ou poimainete. Kai en tǭ Hieremią peri argotrophōn poimenōn legei" Poimenes sto.1.1hoi diephtheiran ton ampeiïōga mou. Legei Ho DIAK. ᾿Edynato kai toutous dia chronou therapeuein kai tōn ekklēsiastikōn phrontizein, hina mē doxę̄ chachōs achouein, en tois allois hōn megas. Ho Touto gar esti to zētoumenon, hina mē kachōs achougę̄. hina plousiōs parechę̄ ton logon, tēn spoudēn, ton zēlon, tēn allēn hieratikēn eunoian, Ē ouch oidas, ō timiōtate Theodōre, hoti kai alogou chatēgorias moncharismos hōristai hypo tou Kyriou syn tois allois makarismois heipontos " Makarioi este, hotan hoogeidesōsin hymas, kai eipōsi pan ponēron rhēma kath" hymōn. Ouai de hymin, hotan kalōs hymas heiipōse pantes hoi anthrōpoi" kata tauta gar epoioun tois prophētais hoi pateres autōn. Pōs de kai stoma exēschē menon en theiois logiois, kai hois chrēsmōn epakouein theiōn, hēneicheto polylogias trapezēs, tou hasspotou legontos " Oudeis dynatai dysi chyriois dou- "euein" epeita, Ou dynasthe Theǭ dou.1dyein kai mamōną? Zētēsōmen ara ti? ho mamōnas, mē pote heurethōmen ouchi tois dyo chyrioi? douleuontes, all᾽ hē monǭ tǭ mamōną. Mamōnan gar nyn ou ton diadolon legei, alla tēn mataioponian tou chosmou toutou, hou tous heautou mathētas ho logos apestēsen. Ho Epanazeuxon, ō hierōtate Pater, epi ta loipa tōn pragmatōn, hikanōs apodedeigmenou tou peri trapezēs logou. Kamoi de mē chalepēnēs epi tois anthypenechtheisi " pleon gar ti boulomenos mathein, epexergastichōteron hēromēn tēn sēn polymathian. Ho Touto soi par᾽ emou saphesteron eirēsthō, Theodōrs philomathestate (heis gar gegona tōn spoudasantōn « ochlois dia trapexēs aresai), hoti epischopos, malista poleōs megalēs, kataleipsas tēn tou logou diachonian, nychtōr te kai meth᾽ hēmeran en tais chersin ouk echōn ta tou nomou pyxia, kai tēn tōn ptōchōn epimeleian ou di᾽ heautou, alla di᾽ heterōn poieitai, machran estai tōn eirēkotōn " Idou arēkamen panta, kai ēchoiouthēsamen soi" ei ara hēmin estai? syn. arithmoumenos tois phēsasi" Kyrie, ouchi tǭ sǭ onomati ta kai ta epoiēsamen? akousomenos met’ au tōn " Hypagete ap' emou, hoi katēramenoi" ouk oida hymas, pothen este " ou gar epiginōschei ho Logos alogouys ergatas" chatharos gar autou ophthalmos tou mē horąn ponēra. Polloi gar tōn legomenōn epischopōn» to eulogon autōn misos ho memisēntai dia tous oicheious hautōn tropous, kai tēn tōn noētōn azēlian peripleonexian chenodoxią, tę̄ men cheiri apheidōs adichoun.tes eis cherdos aischron, tę̄ d᾽ heterą tas trapezas epitechnōmenoi, kai stēlas hypsēlōn oikodomēmatōn egeirantes, hina ek toutōn doxantes chrēstoi kai philoponoi phainestha:, timēn anti atimias charpōsōntai, ou mnēmoneuontes tou Ekklēsiastou tou kai ktison. tos kai misēsantos, kai ta toiauta saphōs apēgoreusantos en tǭ grapsai" Epoiēsa moi hoikois kai paradeisous, kai ta exę̄" kai idou ta panta taiytēs᾽ kai emisēsa sympanta mochthon mou, hon egō mochthǭ hypo ton hēiion. Tych eipou, Hyper ton helion, hina mē tous nogtou: chathydrisę̄ ponous. Tauta de lenō, ou symperilamthanōn tous eulogōs kai di᾿ sias, alla dia tous ta tōn ptōchōn eis chremastous phois kai aprepę̄ androgynōn loutra en apokryphois chatanalischontas, hē eis syllogēn pleionos argyriou, hē toumpalin para tōn athyrmatōn agapēthēnai, en autǭ toutǭ tēs spoudēs tēn charin antiplērountōn, to 8 panta pros hēdonēn endidonai tois hamartanousin. Emoi de mē genoito, Theodōre megalōnyme, phaulois aresai pote ou gar allothen autois aresō. hē ech tōn Choistǭ mē areschontōn. Ho DIAK. epi chōs eirēmenōn, kai mē echontōn antirrhēsin, ei tis soi gnōsis peri tōn chata tēn ᾿Asian hypo tou hagiou Iōannou, peri hou nyn hēmin ho logos, tetypōmenōn, metados. Ho EPISK. Kai pany ge. Ho DIAK, Autos parōn egnōs, hē par᾽ heterou mathōn? Ho EPISK. ᾿All᾽ oute eis to tychon meros ēmēn apoleiphtheis tēs dichēs. Ho DIAK. Tina oun esti ta paracholouthēsanta, kai poion eilēphe telos, kai pothen tēn archēn eschēkota, eptomerōs moi parastēson" epeidē malista ho Theophilos en tǭ oicheiǭ syngrammati tēn idian propepeian semnynai hē peristeilai spoudasas, ephēse ton machaoion Iōannēn philarchias pathei chinoumenon deidious ant᾽ hautōn checheirotonēchenai. Ho Ouden apeikos tōn idiōn tropōn pepoiēchen ho thaumasiox, kai grapsas chata Iōannou, kai pseudē grapsas" ex ō» gar nomizei chalyptein tēn idian aschēmosynēn, ech toutōn autēn mallon paradeigmatizei, kai achōn semnynōn to athōon ᾿Iōannou chata ton Balaam echeinon. Ei gar hēn auton kathelōn, ou chreia syngrammatos hē exorias, ichanēs ousēs tēs kathaireseōs tos estēchen ho enaretos, tę̄ hēttē tēn nichēn chatechōn, menei ho phthonos tēn hēttan tēs alogou neichēs menos, pompholygos dichēn anaphysōmenos, kai eis heau- «hon syntrithomenos, graphōn kai chatagraphōn, to tou prophētou Hēsaïou" Ouai ho epispōmenos to " panta pseudē kai poiein kai legein kai graphein" Ouai gar, phēsin, hoi graphontes" ponērian gar graphousin». Peri hoe tōn chata ᾿Asian kathairethentōn ou dekaex, alla ex epitchopōn, hōs epi tēs theias dichēs erō, kai oute s tēs posotētos tou arithmou hyphelō, ou ti tę̄ poiotēti tōn pragmatōn prosthēsō, all᾽ hōs echei physeōs, houtō soi apangeilō. Epi tēs trischaidechatēs epinemēseōs en tę̄ Kōnstantinoupolei elthontes hoi apo tēs ᾿Asias tinōn henecha anankaiōn, dietrithon syn hēmin, parontōn kai heterōn epischopōn, tōn te apo Schythias, Theotimou legō, kai hapo Thrachēs “Dmmōnos tou Aigyption, kai apo Galatias pantōn mētropolitōn gegērakotōn, synteinontōn eis eichosidyo episkopous. Pantōn de synagomenōn kai koinōnountōn epitērēsa: Eusebios tis apo tōn. noupoleōs, tēn synēgmenēn synodon epistas tę̄ mią nou tou Ephesiōn epischopou, hepta chephalaia entaxas" en men, hoti cheimēlia chōneusas, argyrion eis onoma « ogio ios hou ti. tou huiou chatescheuasen ᾿ deuteron de, hoti marmarch tēs eisodou tou baptistēros lathōn en tǭ balaneii. tǭ id.) poosethēchen᾽ hepeita kionas echchlēsiastigous apo pleionōn etōn cheimenous, endon eis ton heautou trichlinon estēsen" tetarton, hoti ho pais autou phonon pepoiēche,, kai echei auton en tę̄ hypēresią anenchlēton᾽ pempton, hoti chōria hypo Basilinēs, tēs mētros Ioulianou tou basileōs, kataleiphthenta tę̄ Echo menos tēs oicheias gametēs, palin autę̄ synēlthen, kai epaidopoigsen ex autēs " heudomon, hoti hōs nomon kai dogma echei pōlein tas tōn epischopōn cheirotonio s chata tēn tōn prosodōn analogian. Kai pareisin hoi dontes kai cheirotonēthentes, kai ho lathōn" kai epi toutois echō tas apodeixeis,
Deacon: What you have said, you have said truly and learnedly, and so it is. For woe to him who calls sweet bitter and bitter sweet; woe to him who puts darkness for light and light for darkness! But someone will say: ‘Nor do we say that he should have given himself over to such tables. For immoderate lavishness is an occasion of love of pleasure, and excessive exclusion is a proof of sluggishness and meanness. He could at least have invited bishops only, and of these especially the more devout; or if not these, at least his own clergy, imitating the Master, who ate with the twelve apostles.’
Bishop: [That would be well said, most truthful] of men, if indeed the clergy would have put up with dining with John, eating out of hours or on the wrong day; but they wanted extravagance, as quickly as possible and with much preparation. It would have been absurd to spend the food of the sick or the poor on the intemperance of the healthy. And what law is this, that the pupils should legislate for the teacher, or the sick for the doctor, or the passengers for the helmsman, when it is always the doctor who cures the sick, the teacher who corrects the pupils, and the helmsman who seeks the advantage of those aboard? Those under a doctor or a helmsman obey them and, for love of life, bear every pain and burden, though even success is uncertain with them; but [they resist] the teacher of better things, [who tries] to drive away their diseases and weaknesses, and confound everything with unwashed feet. And if he had given himself over to tables, how could he have kept up the drinking parties for the men of rank, living in so great a city, where each person wanted to eat with him, either for a blessing, or from poverty, or from gluttony? Where would there have been leisure for the contemplation of God, the care of the people, the study of the Scriptures, the protection of widows, the consolation of virgins, the nursing of the sick, the help of the oppressed, the conversion of the erring, the care of the broken, the visiting of those in prison? How would he have escaped God's reproach, with which he reproaches in Ezekiel: ‘O shepherds who feed yourselves and do not feed the sheep! The strayed you have not brought back, the lost you have not sought, the weak you have not visited, the broken you have not bound up; you slaughter the fat ones and eat them’? Of such Paul writes: ‘For you bear it if someone enslaves you, if someone devours you, if someone takes from you’; and, ‘You clothe yourselves with the wool, but do not feed the sheep.’ And in Jeremiah he says of shepherds who feed in idleness: ‘Many shepherds have destroyed my vineyard.’
Deacon: He could have looked after these too from time to time, and cared for the affairs of the Church, so as not to seem ill spoken of, great as he was in other respects.
Bishop: That is just what is in question: that he should not be ill spoken of … so that he might supply richly the word, the eagerness, the zeal and the rest of a priest's goodwill. Or do you not know, most honoured Theodore, that a blessing for unreasonable accusation was appointed by the Lord along with the other beatitudes, when he said: ‘Blessed are you when they reproach you and say every evil word against you. But woe to you when all men speak well of you; for so their fathers did to the prophets’? And how could a mouth trained in the divine oracles, and ears [used] to hearing divine pronouncements, bear the chatter of the table, when the Master says, ‘No one can serve two masters’, and then, ‘You cannot serve God and mammon’? Let us inquire, then, what mammon is, lest we be found serving not the two masters but mammon alone. For here he calls mammon not the devil, but the vain labour of this world, from which the Word drew his disciples away.
Deacon: Go back, most holy Father, to the rest of the events, since the argument about the table has been sufficiently proved. And do not be angry with me for my objections; for I questioned your great learning more searchingly because I wished to learn something more.
Bishop: Let me tell you this more plainly, most studious Theodore (for I was once one of those eager to please crowds by a table): a bishop, especially of a great city, who abandons the ministry of the word, who does not have the tablets of the law in his hands night and day, and who carries out the care of the poor not himself but through others, will be far from those who said, ‘Look, we have left everything and followed you’; and perhaps he will be numbered with those who said, ‘Lord, did we not do this and that in your name?’, and will hear with them, ‘Depart from me, you cursed; I do not know where you are from.’ For the Word does not recognize workers without reason, since his eye is too pure to look on evil. For many of the so-called bishops, [to cover] the well-deserved hatred with which they are hated for their own ways, and their lack of zeal for spiritual things, through greed and vainglory, with one hand do wrong unsparingly for shameful gain, and with the other contrive dinners and raise the pillars of lofty buildings, so that, seeming good and diligent on this account, they may reap honour instead of dishonour. They do not remember the Preacher, who both built and hated, and clearly renounced such things when he wrote, ‘I made myself houses and gardens’, and so on, ‘and behold, all is vanity; and I hated all my labour with which I labour under the sun.’ He did not say ‘above the sun’, so as not to insult the labours of the mind. I say this not to include those who [build] with good reason and for [necessity], but because of those who spend the goods of the poor on hanging [galleries] … and indecent baths for effeminate men in hidden places, or on amassing more silver, or else on being loved by playthings, repaying the favour of their zeal by this very thing, by yielding to sinners in everything for the sake of pleasure. But may it never be my lot, Theodore of great name, to please the wicked; for I could please them by nothing except what does not please Christ.
Deacon: [Since this has been] well said and admits no reply, if you have any knowledge of what was arranged in Asia by the holy John, about whom we are now speaking, share it with us.
Bishop: Certainly.
Deacon: Did you know it from being present yourself, or did you learn it from another?
Bishop: There was no part of the trial from which I was absent.
Deacon: Then set out for me in detail what happened, what end it had, and where it began; especially since Theophilus, in his treatise, eager to dignify or to cover up his own rashness, said that the blessed John, moved by the passion of ambition, deposed sixteen bishops and ordained his own men in their place.
Bishop: The wonderful man did nothing out of keeping with his own ways in writing against John, and in writing falsehoods. For by the very means by which he thinks to cover his own disgrace, he exposes it the more, and against his will dignifies John's innocence, like that Balaam. For if he had deposed him, there would be no need of a treatise or of exile, the deposition being enough … the virtuous man stands, holding victory in defeat; while envy remains [feeling] the defeat of its irrational victory, puffed up like a bubble and shattered on itself, writing and writing down [against itself] the saying of the prophet Isaiah: ‘Woe to him who draws [sin as with a long rope]’ … to do and say and write nothing but falsehoods: ‘For woe,’ he says, ‘to those who write; for they write wickedness.’ As for those deposed in Asia, they were not sixteen but six bishops, and I will speak as before the divine judgement, neither taking anything from their number nor adding anything to the nature of the facts, but reporting to you just as it happened.
In the thirteenth indiction, those from Asia came to Constantinople on some necessary business, and stayed with us, together with other bishops who were present, from Scythia (I mean Theotimus), from Thrace Ammon the Egyptian, and from Galatia [Arabianus], all aged metropolitans, amounting to twenty-two bishops. When all were meeting and in communion, a certain Eusebius of [Valentino]polis, watching for his opportunity, appeared before the assembled synod on the first … [and presented a petition against Antoni]nus, the bishop of the Ephesians, setting out seven charges: first, that he had melted down church treasures and made silver for his son; second, that he had taken the marble from the entrance of the baptistery and added it to his own bath; next, that he had set up in his own dining room church columns that had lain unused for many years; fourth, that his servant had committed a murder and he kept him in his service without bringing charges; fifth, that lands left to the Church by Basilina, the mother of the emperor Julian, [he had sold, keeping the price]; sixth, that having [separated] from his own wife, he had come together with her again and had children by her; seventh, that he held it as a law and a doctrine to sell ordinations of bishops in proportion to their revenues. ‘And those who gave and were ordained are present, and the man who took the money; and I have the proofs of these things.’
Chapter 14
14PG 47
Ὁ ΔΙΑΙΚ. Παραναλῶ, Πάτερ, σύστειλον τὸ διήγημα τοῦτο " βλάπτονται γὰρ οἱ παρόντες, ἐπισχόπων ταῦτα διηγουμένων, μήτι γε καὶ πραᾶττόντων. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Οἴμοι τάλας ἐγὼ τηρηθεὶς ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις, ἐν αἷς ἀργυρίῳ ἱερωσύνη πιπράσκεται, εἴγε καὶ ἱερωσύνη. Γέγονα δὲ καὶ ἄφρων διηγούμενος τῶν Ἰωάννην συκοφαντούντων εἰς ταῦτα ἡμᾶς περιστησάντων. Πλὴν μαχροθύμως ἀνάσχου μοι ἃ, ἵνα καὶ ἐκ τούτων θαυμάσῃς τὴν Ἰωάννου ἐπιείχειαν, χοιμήσαντα τέως τὸν ζῆλον, εἰπόντα ὃὲ τῷ Εὐσεθίῳ ᾿Αδελφὲ Εὐσέδιε, ἐπειδὴ πολλάχις αἱ χατὰ λύπὴν χατηγορίαι οὐχ εὐχερεῖς ἔχουσι τὰς ἀποδεῖξεις, παραχέχλησο παύσασθαι τοῦ ἐγγράφως κατειπεῖν τοῦ ἀδελτοῦ ᾿Αντωνίνου, ἡμῶν τὰ αἴτια τῆς τραχέσιν ἐκέχρητο λόγοι:, σφαδάξων ὅλος κατὰ τοῦ ᾿Αντωνίνον, ἐπιμένων τῇ χατηγορίχ. Παραχαλεῖ ὁ Ἰωάννης Παῦλον τὸν Ἡρακλείας (ἐδόχει γὰρ σπουδάξειν τῷ ᾿Αντωνίνῳ), ἵν᾽ εἰς φιλίαν αὐτοὺς συνελάτῃ. Καὶ ἀναστὰς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν ἐχχλησίαν σὺν τοῖς ἐπισκόποις " ἦν γὰρ χαιρὸς τῆς ἱερατείας " δοὺς ὃξ τῷ λαῷ τὴν συνήθη τῆς εἰρήνης προσηγορίαν, ἐκάθισε σὺν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἐπισκόποις. Ἐπεισελθὼν λεληθότως ὁ κατήγορος Εὐσέβιος ἐπὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐπισχόπων ἐπιδίδωσιν ἕτερον λίδελλον τὰ αὑτὰ περιέχοντα, ὁρχίξζων τὸν ᾿Ιωάννην ὄρχους φριχεοὺς, συμπλέξας αὑτοῖς καὶ τὴν σωτηρίαν τῶν βασιλέων, μετὰ πολλῆς ταραχῆς " ὡς νομίσαι τοὺς λαοὺς σιν παραχαλεῖ αἰτῆσαι τὸν βασιλέα τὸν Ἰωάννην. Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης θεασάμενος τὴν ἔνστασιν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, τὸ ἀτάραχον μνώμενος τῷ λαῷ, ἐδέξατο τὸ βιδλίον, καὶ μετὰ τὰ ἀναγνώσματα τῶν θείων λογίων παραχαλέσας Πανσόφιον τὸν Πισσίδης προαγαγεῖν τὰ δῶρα, αὐτὸς συνεξῆλθεν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἐπισκόποις " παρῃτεῖτο γὰρ ἐπιθόλως ἱερατεύειν, χατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, τὸ, “Ὅταν προσφέρῃς τὸ δῶρόν σου, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Καὶ διασχεψάμενος μετὰ τὴν λαοῦ ἀπόλυσιν, χαθεσθεὶς ἐν τῷ φωτιστηρίῳ σὺν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἐπισκόποις, τὸν χατήγορον προσχαλεῖται, φήσας αὐτῷ ἐπὶ πάντων᾽ Καὶ πάλιν σοι τὰ αὐτὰ λέγω, ὅτι πολλοὶ ἀπὸ λύπης ἣ ὀργῆς πολλὰ καὶ λέγουσι καὶ γράφουσιν, ἀτονοῦντες περὶ τὰς ἀποδείξεις. Εἰ τοίνυν σαφῶς ἐπίστασαι, περὶ ὧν βούλει κατηγορεῖν (οὔτε γὰρ δυνάμενον ἀπωθούμεθα, οὔτε μὴ δυνάμενον ἕλχομεν ), πρὶν ἀναγνωσθῆναι τὸν λίὄελλον, ἔκλεξαι τὸ συμφέρον " μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀναγνωσθήναι καὶ εἰς ἀχοὰς πάντων ἐλθεῖν, πραττομένων ὑπομνημάτων, οὐχέτι σοι ἕξεστιν, ἐπισχόπιρ ὄντι, ζητεῖν ἀδουλητίονα. Ἐπὶ τούτοις πάλιν ἐνέμεινε τῇ ἐνστάσει. Πρὺς οἷς χελεύουσιν ἀναγνωσθῆναι τὸ βιἔλίον " ἀνεγνώσθη τὰ προειρημένα χεφάλαια. Λέγουσιν οἱ γέροντες τῶν ἐπισχόπων τῷ Ἰωάννῃ, ἀχούὄαντες τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ βιδλίου" Εἰ καὶ ταμάλιττα ἐν τοῦ ἑνὸς χεφαλαίου δυσσεβές ἐστι, καὶ ἀπηγορευμένον πανταχόθεν τοῖς ἱεροῖς νόμοις, ἵνα δὲ μὴ δόξωμεν ἐν τοῖς ὑποδεδληχόσι 6 τὴν ἄπασαν σχολὴν ποιεῖσθαι, ἀπὸ τοῦ φριχωδεστέρου ἡ ἐξέτασις γένηται. Εἰ γὰρ ἐχεῖνο ἀληθὲς εὑρεθείη, οὐχ ἔστιν ἀντίῤῥησις περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν κεφαλαίων, τῆς ῥίζης ἐχείνου τοῦ χεφαλαίου πᾶν εἶδος χαχία: χαρποφορούτης, χατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα" 'Ῥίζα πάντων χαχῶν ἐστιν ἡ φιιαργυρία. Ὁ γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἀθώοις δῶρα λαδὼν, καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος διανομὴν ἀργυρίῳ ἀπεμπολῆσαι νομίσας, «κῶς φείσετα! ἔτι χειμηλίων ἣ λίθων ἣ χωρίων τῆς Ἐχχλησίας; Τότε ὁ Ἰωάννης ἄρχεται τῆς ἐξετάτεως, φήσας τῷ ᾿Αντωνίνῳ ’ Τί λέγεις πρὸς ταῦτα, ἀδελφὲ ᾿Αντωνῖνε; Ἠρνήσατο ἐξ ἀνάγχης. Πῶς γὰρ οἷόν τε ἐχ προοιμίων αὐτῶν τὴν ἰδίαν αἰσχύνην ὁμολογῆσαι; Ἡ ρωτήθησαν οἱ δεδωκότες, ἢονήσαντο χἀχεῖνοι. Ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐπιμελῶς τῆς ἐξετάτεως γινομένης μέχρις ὥρας ὀγδόης, ἐχ τεχμηρίων τινῶν ἐμορφοῦτο ἡ δίχη. Ἰζαταλήγει τὰ τελευταῖα, ὡς εἰχὸς, εἰς μάρτυρας, ἐφ᾽ ὧν καὶ δεδώκασι καὶ εἴληφεν. Οὐ παρῆσαν οἱ μάρτυρες᾽ χρεία γίνεται τῆς τούτων παραστάσεως. ᾽Αποὑλέψας εἰς τὸ ἐργῶδες τῆς παραστάσεως ὁ Ἰωάννης, προθυμεῖται ἐπὶ καθαρισμῷ τῆς Ἐχχλησίας καὶ φειδοῖ τῶν μαρτύρων, δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ παραγενόμενος εἰς «ἣν ᾿Ασίαν, τὴν ἐξέτασιν συμπεραιῶσαι. Θεασάμενος ὁ ᾿Αντωνῖνος τὸ ἄοχνον Ἰωάννου καὶ τὸ ἀδέχαστον, ὡς ἅτε συνειδὼς ἑαυτῷ, ὑπεισελθὼν εἰς ἕνα τῶν χρατούντων, οὗ καὶ τῶν Ὑηδίων ἐφρόντιζε τῶν ἐν τῇ 'Λοίχ, παραχαλεῖ αὐτὸν ποιῆσαι ἐπισχεθῆναι τὸν Ἰωάννην, ἵνα μὴ ἀπέλθῃ εἰς τὴν ᾿Ασίαν, ὑποσχόμενος τὴν τῶν μαρτύρων παράστασιν. Ὅς ἐξαυτῆς παρασχενάζει δηλωθῆναι ἐχ τοῦ παλατίου τῷ ἐπισχόπῳ Ἰωάννῃ τάδε: "Ατοπόν ἔστι πρᾶγμα, ἐπίσχοπόν δε ὄντα καὶ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν προστάτην, ἐν τοσαύτῃ σθαι τὴν ἀποδημίαν τὴν εἰς τὴν ᾿Ασίαν, εὐχερῶς τῶν μαρτύρων διαγομένων. Ἧν δὲ Γαϊνᾶς ὁ βάρθαρος ὁ προσδοχίύμενος θόρυδθος. Καὶ, τί γάρ; ἵνα μὴ μακὐηγορήσω, πείθεται ἀπομεῖναι. φροντίζων ὁμοῦ καὶ τῆς δίχης καὶ τῆς συντριθῇς τῶν μαρτύρων. Ἕμαῖον ὃὲ τῷ χατηγορηθέντι ὑπῆρχεν ἡ εἰς τοὺς μάοτυρας ἀναθολὴ, οὗς ἐδύνατο φυγαδεῦσαι ἣ ἀργυρίῳ ἣ δυναστείᾳ. Ταῦτα προεωραχὼς ὁ Ἰωάννης, σχέπτεται μετὰ τὴς παρούσης συνόδου τινὰς τῶν παρόντων ἐπισχόπων ἀποσταλῖναι εἰς τὴν ᾿Ασίαν ἐπὶ ἐρωτήσει τῶν μαρτύρων. Ἐξαυτῆς οὖν ὡρίσθησαν τρεῖ: ἐπίγουπόλεωξ, Ἡσύχιος ὁ Παρίον, καὶ Παλλάδιος ὁ ἙἘλενονπόλεως, διαλαλησάσης τῆς συνόδου ἐν τοῖς ὑπουνήμασιν, ὡς τὸν ἐντὸ; δύο μηνῶν μὴ ἀπαντῇ σαντα καὶ συστάντα τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ δικαίοις ἐν ποῖς τῇ ᾿Ασιανῶν πόλει, διὰ τὸ ἐχ γειτόνων εἶναι καὶ ποὺς ἐλεγχομένους καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς τῶν ἐπισχόπων τοῦτον ἀκοινώνητον γίνεσθαι. Πρὺς τούτοις κατῆλθον ὁγὰρ Ἡσύχιος φίλο; ὧν τοῦ ᾿Αντωνίνον, προσεποιήσατο κεκακῶσθαι" ἐξαυτῆς δὲ γράψαντες ἐσήμαναν ἀμφοτέροις τοῖς μέρεσι τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐπιδημίαν, ἵνα συνδραμόντες εἰς τὴν ὡρισμένην πόλιν, ἐχπλτρώπσωτι τὰς ὑποσχέσεις. Οἱ δὲ πείσαντες ἀλλήλους, ὁ μὲν γρυπίῳ, ὁ δὲ ὄρχῳ, φίλοι γεγόνασι πρὸ τῆς τῶν διχαστῶν παρουσίας. Συνδραμόντες δὲ σχήματι ἐν τῇ Ὑπαιπινῶν, ἐνόμιζον τοὺς χριτὰς διαπαίζειν ἐπὶ ὑπερθέσε: πάλιν τῶν μαρτύρων, ὡς ἐχδημούντων εἰς διαφόρους χρείας. Πρὸς τούτοις ἐπερωτῶσιν οἱ διχαταὶ τὸν κατήγορον Ἐντὸς οὖν πυσῶν ἡμερῶν αὐτούς : καὶ ἐχδεχόμεθα. Νομίσας αὑτοὺς δυσφοροῦ:τας πρὸ; τὴν τῶν ἀέρων «ἐπάχθεια» ἀποχωρεῖν ( ἵ. γὰρ τὸ ἀκραιφνὲς τῆς θερινῆς ὥρας) ὑπέσχετο, ἐντὸς τεσσαράχοντα ἡμερῶν ἐγγράφως ἣ ἄγειν τοὺς μάρτυρας ἣ ὑφίστασθαι τὰ τῶν κανόνων. ᾿Αφεθεὶς οὖν εἰς ἐπιζήτητιν τῶν μαρτύρων, χαταλιπὼν τὸ πρᾶγμα, θάνων. ᾿Εξεδέξαντο οἱ χριταὶ τὰς τεσσαράχοντα ἡμέρᾶς, ὡς εἰχός᾽ καὶ ὡς οὐδαμοῦ ἐφάνη, ἐπιστέλλουσι τοῖς πανταχοῦ τῆς ᾿Ασίας ἐπισχόποις͵, ποιήσαντες αὐτὸν ἀκοινώνητον, ἣ ὡς λιποτάχτην ἣ ὡς συχηφάντὴν" μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο προσεχαρτέρησαν ἄλλας τριάχοντα ἡμέρας, καὶ ὡς οὐδαμοῦ ἐφάνη. ἀναχωρήσαντες ἦλθον εἰς τὴν Κωνσταντινούπολιν" χἀχεῖ περιτυχόντες αὐτῷ, ἐνεκάλουν ἐπὶ τῷ τετολμημένῳ. Ὃ δὲ πάλιν ἀῤῥωὁ ᾿Αντωνῖνος, μεθ᾽ οὗ εἶχεν ὁ Εὐσέβιος τὴν δίχτν. Αὖθις ψήφισμα ἔρχεται ἀπὸ ᾿Ασίας, τοῦτο μὲν τοῦ χλήρου τῆς Ἐχχλησίας τῶν Ἐφεσίων, τοῦτο δὲ τῶν ἐπισχόπων, πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην, ἀξίωσιν μεθ᾽ ὄρχον φρ'χτοῦ περιέχον" Ἐπειδὴ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν χρόνοις φύρδην οἵ τε θεσμοὶ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐποιμάνθημεν, ἀξιοῦμέν σου τὴν τιμιότητα χατελθοῦταν τύπον ἐπιθεῖναι θεόπεμπτον τῇ Ἐφεσίων Ἐχχλησίχ ἐχ μακρῶν τῶν χρόνων χαταπονηθείσῃ, τοῦτο μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν τὰ ᾿Αρείου φρονούντων, τοῦτο ὃὲ ὑπὸ τῶν τὰ ἡμέτερα μετὰ πλεονεξίας καὶ φιλαυτίας αὐχούντων " ἐπειδὴ μάλιστα πολλοὶ οἱ ἐφεδρεύοντες, ὡς λύχοι βαρεῖς, διὰ χρημάτῶν ἁρπάσαι τὸν θρόνον ἐπειγόμενοι Ῥ. Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης ἐν τοσαύτῃ σώματος ἀνωμαλίᾳ καὶ χειμερίας τῦς ὥρας, οὐδὲν πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν θέμενος λυπηρὸν, ἐπὶ καταστάσει μάλιστα νενοσηχότων πραγμάτων ὅλης τῆς ᾿Ασιανῆς διοικήσεως δι᾽ ἀπειρίαν ἣ ἐρημίαν ποιμένων, τονωθεὶς τῇ προθυμίᾳ, ἐμβὰς εἰς πλοῖον, ἀπαίει τῆς πόλεως, Ἐπιγενομένου δὲ σφοδροῦ ἀνέμου βοῤῥέου, φοβηθέντες οἱ ναντιχοὶ, ἵνα μὴ εἰς τὴν Προὑποτρέχουσι τὸ ὄρος τοῦ Τρίτωνος " κἀκεῖσε ῥίψαντες; τοὺς χατόχους, ἕμενον ἐχδεχόμενοι νότον, ἵνα πὰ. ραᾳς νήστεις ῥεμθόμενοι ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ, τῇ τρίτῃ ἐξῇθον εἰς τὴν ᾿Απάμειαν, ἐν ἧἦ ἐξεδέχοντο Παῦλος καὶ πεζιχῇ πορείᾳ τὴν ὁδὸν, εἰσδάλλουσιν εἰς τὴν "Ἔφεσον" καὶ συναγαγόντες τοὺς τῆς Λυδίας ἐπισκόπους, ἄνδρας, ποιοῦνται τὴν χειροτονίαν, τῶν πολλῶν ἐκ προθυμίας ἐχουσίου ἀπαντησάντων, μάλιστα Φρυγῶν, ἐπὶ ἀπολαύσει στόματος σοφίας, χατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον" Σοφία ἐν ἐξόδοις ὑμνεῖται, τουτέστιν, ἐν τοῖς λαλοῦσιν ἐν δὲ πλατείαις παῤῥησίαν ἄγει, τουτέστι, χαρδίαις ταῖς διὰ πολυτρόπων θλίψεων πλατυνθεί-σαις, χατὰ τὸ, ᾽ν θλίψει ἐπιλάτυνάς με. Στενογιυρεῖται γὰρ ἢ σοφία ἐν τεῖς τὰ ζιζάνια γεωργοῦσι͵ καὶ
Ho DIAIK. Paranalō, Pater, systeilon to diēgēma touto " blaptontai gar hoi parontes, epischopōn tauta diēgoumenōn, mēti ge kai praattontōn. Ho EPISK. Oimoi talas egō tērētheis tais hēmerais tautais, en hais argyriǭ hierōsynē piprasketai, eige kai hierōsynē. Gegona de kai aphrōn diēgoumenos tōn Iōannēn sykophantountōn eis tauta hēmas peristēsantōn. Plēn machrothymōs anaschou moi ha, hina kai ek toutōn thaumasę̄s tēn Iōannou epieicheian, choimēsanta teōs ton zēlon, eiponta hoe tǭ Eusethiǭ ᾿Adelphe Eusedie, epeidē pollachis hai chata lypēn chatēgoriai ouch euchereis echousi tas apodeixeis, parachechlēso pausasthai tou engraphōs kateipein tou adeltou ᾿Antōninou, hēmōn ta aitia tēs trachesin ekechrēto logoi:, sphadaxōn holos kata tou ᾿Antōninon, epimenōn tę̄ chatēgorich. Parachalei ho Iōannēs Paulon ton Hērakleias (edochei gar spoudaxein tǭ ᾿Antōninǭ), hin᾽ eis philian autous synelatę̄. Kai anastas eisēlthen eis tēn echchlēsian syn tois episkopois " ēn gar chairos tēs hierateias " dous hox tǭ laǭ tēn synēthē tēs eirēnēs prosēgorian, ekathise syn tois loipois episkopois. Epeiselthōn lelēthotōs ho katēgoros Eusebios epi pantos tou laou kai tōn epischopōn epididōsin heteron lidellon ta hauta periechonta, horchixzōn ton ᾿Iōannēn orchous phricheous, symplexas hautois kai tēn sōtērian tōn basileōn, meta pollēs tarachēs " hōs nomisai tous laous sin parachalei aitēsai ton basilea ton Iōannēn. Ho de Iōannēs theasamenos tēn enstasin tou andros, to atarachon mnōmenos tǭ laǭ, edexato to bidlion, kai meta ta anagnōsmata tōn theiōn logiōn parachalesas Pansophion ton Pissidēs proagagein ta dōra, autos synexēlthen tois loipois episkopois " parę̄teito gar epitholōs hierateuein, chata to Euangelion, to, “Hotan prospherę̄s to dōron sou, kai ta hexēs. Kai diaschepsamenos meta tēn laou apolysin, chathestheis en tǭ phōtistēriǭ syn tois loipois episkopois, ton chatēgoron proschaleitai, phēsas autǭ epi pantōn᾽ Kai palin soi ta auta legō, hoti polloi apo lypēs hē orgēs polla kai legousi kai graphousin, atonountes peri tas apodeixeis. Ei toinyn saphōs epistasai, peri hōn boulei katēgorein (oute gar dynamenon apōthoumetha, oute mē dynamenon helchomen ), prin anagnōsthēnai ton lioellon, eklexai to sympheron " meta gar to anagnōsthēnai kai eis achoas pantōn elthein, prattomenōn hypomnēmatōn, oucheti soi hexestin, epischopir onti, zētein adoulētiona. Epi toutois palin enemeine tę̄ enstasei. Prys hois cheleuousin anagnōsthēnai to bielion " anegnōsthē ta proeirēmena chephalaia. Legousin hoi gerontes tōn epischopōn tǭ Iōannę̄, achouoantes tēn dynamin tou bidliou" Ei kai tamalitta en tou henos chephalaiou dyssebes esti, kai apēgoreumenon pantachothen tois hierois nomois, hina de mē doxōmen en tois hypodedlēchosi 6 tēn apasan scholēn poieisthai, apo tou phrichōdesterou hē exetasis genētai. Ei gar echeino alēthes heuretheiē, ouch estin antirrhēsis peri tōn loipōn kephalaiōn, tēs rhizēs echeinou tou chephalaiou pan eidos chachia: charpophoroutēs, chata ton eiponta" 'Rhiza pantōn chachōn estin hē phiiargyria. Ho gar ep᾽ athōois dōra ladōn, kai tēn tou hagiou Pneumatos dianomēn argyriǭ apempolēsai nomisas, «kōs pheiseta! eti cheimēliōn hē lithōn hē chōriōn tēs Echchlēsias? Tote ho Iōannēs archetai tēs exetateōs, phēsas tǭ ᾿Antōninǭ ’ Ti legeis pros tauta, adelphe ᾿Antōnine? Ērnēsato ex ananchēs. Pōs gar hoion te ech prooimiōn autōn tēn idian aischynēn homologēsai? Hē rōtēthēsan hoi dedōkotes, ēonēsanto chacheinoi. Epi toutois epimelōs tēs exetateōs ginomenēs mechris hōras ogdoēs, ech techmēriōn tinōn emorphouto hē dichē. Izatalēgei ta teleutaia, hōs eichos, eis martyras, eph᾽ hōn kai dedōkasi kai eilēphen. Ou parēsan hoi martyres᾽ chreia ginetai tēs toutōn parastaseōs. ᾽Apoulepsas eis to ergōdes tēs parastaseōs ho Iōannēs, prothymeitai epi katharismǭ tēs Echchlēsias kai pheidoi tōn martyrōn, di᾽ heautou paragenomenos eis «hēn ᾿Asian, tēn exetasin symperaiōsai. Theasamenos ho ᾿Antōninos to aochnon Iōannou kai to adechaston, hōs hate syneidōs heautǭ, hypeiselthōn eis hena tōn chratountōn, hou kai tōn Hyēdiōn ephrontize tōn en tę̄ 'Loich, parachalei auton poiēsai epischethēnai ton Iōannēn, hina mē apelthę̄ eis tēn ᾿Asian, hyposchomenos tēn tōn martyrōn parastasin. Hos exautēs paraschenazei dēlōthēnai ech tou palatiou tǭ epischopǭ Iōannę̄ tade: "Atopon esti pragma, epischopon de onta kai tōn psychōn hēmōn prostatēn, en tosautę̄ sthai tēn apodēmian tēn eis tēn ᾿Asian, eucherōs tōn martyrōn diagomenōn. Hēn de Gaïnas ho bartharos ho prosdochiymenos thorydthos. Kai, ti gar? hina mē makyēgorēsō, peithetai apomeinai. phrontizōn homou kai tēs dichēs kai tēs syntrithę̄s tōn martyrōn. Hemaion hoe tǭ chatēgorēthenti hypērchen hē eis tous maotyras anatholē, hous edynato phygadeusai hē argyriǭ hē dynasteią. Tauta proeōrachōs ho Iōannēs, scheptetai meta tēs parousēs synodou tinas tōn parontōn epischopōn apostalinai eis tēn ᾿Asian epi erōtēsei tōn martyrōn. Exautēs oun hōristhēsan trei: epigoupoleōx, Hēsychios ho Parion, kai Palladios ho HeElenonpoleōs, dialalēsasēs tēs synodou en tois hypounēmasin, hōs ton ento? dyo mēnōn mē apantę̄ santa kai systanta tois heautou dikaiois en pois tę̄ ᾿Asianōn polei, dia to ech geitonōn einai kai pous elenchomenous kai tous loipous tōn epischopōn touton akoinōnēton ginesthai. Prys toutois katēlthon hogar Hēsychios philo? hōn tou ᾿Antōninon, prosepoiēsato kekakōsthai" exautēs de grapsantes esēmanan amphoterois tois meresi tēn heautōn epidēmian, hina syndramontes eis tēn hōrismenēn polin, echpltrōpsōti tas hyposcheseis. Hoi de peisantes allēlous, ho men grypiǭ, ho de orchǭ, philoi gegonasi pro tēs tōn dichastōn parousias. Syndramontes de schēmati en tę̄ Hypaipinōn, enomizon tous chritas diapaizein epi hyperthese: palin tōn martyrōn, hōs echdēmountōn eis diaphorous chreias. Pros toutois eperōtōsin hoi dichatai ton katēgoron Entos oun pysōn hēmerōn autous : kai echdechometha. Nomisas hautous dysphorou:tas pro? tēn tōn aerōn «epachtheia» apochōrein ( hi. gar to akraiphnes tēs therinēs hōras) hypescheto, entos tessarachonta hēmerōn engraphōs hē agein tous martyras hē hyphistasthai ta tōn kanonōn. ᾿Aphetheis oun eis epizētētin tōn martyrōn, chatalipōn to pragma, thanōn. ᾿Exedexanto hoi chritai tas tessarachonta hēmeras, hōs eichos᾽ kai hōs oudamou ephanē, epistellousi tois pantachou tēs ᾿Asias epischopois͵, poiēsantes auton akoinōnēton, hē hōs lipotachtēn hē hōs sychēphantēn" meta de touto prosecharterēsan allas triachonta hēmeras, kai hōs oudamou ephanē. anachōrēsantes ēlthon eis tēn Kōnstantinoupolin" chachei peritychontes autǭ, enekaloun epi tǭ tetolmēmenǭ. Ho de palin arrhōo ᾿Antōninos, meth᾽ hou eichen ho Eusebios tēn dichtn. Authis psēphisma erchetai apo ᾿Asias, touto men tou chlērou tēs Echchlēsias tōn Ephesiōn, touto de tōn epischopōn, pros ton Iōannēn, axiōsin meth᾽ orchon phr'chtou periechon" Epeidē en tois emprosthen chronois phyrdēn hoi te thesmoi kai hēmeis epoimanthēmen, axioumen sou tēn timiotēta chatelthoutan typon epitheinai theopempton tę̄ Ephesiōn Echchlēsich ech makrōn tōn chronōn chataponētheisę̄, touto men hypo tōn ta ᾿Areiou phronountōn, touto hoe hypo tōn ta hēmetera meta pleonexias kai philautias auchountōn " epeidē malista polloi hoi ephedreuontes, hōs lychoi bareis, dia chrēmatōn harpasai ton thronon epeigomenoi Rh. Ho de Iōannēs en tosautę̄ sōmatos anōmalią kai cheimerias tys hōras, ouden pro ophthalmōn themenos lypēron, epi katastasei malista nenosēchotōn pragmatōn holēs tēs ᾿Asianēs dioikēseōs di᾽ apeirian hē erēmian poimenōn, tonōtheis tę̄ prothymią, embas eis ploion, apaiei tēs poleōs, Epigenomenou de sphodrou anemou borrheou, phobēthentes hoi nantichoi, hina mē eis tēn Proupotrechousi to oros tou Tritōnos " kakeise rhipsantes? tous chatochous, hemenon echdechomenoi noton, hina pa. raąs nēsteis rhemthomenoi en tǭ ploiǭ, tę̄ tritę̄ exę̄thon eis tēn ᾿Apameian, en hēē exedechonto Paulos kai pezichę̄ poreią tēn hodon, eisdallousin eis tēn "Epheson" kai synagagontes tous tēs Lydias episkopous, andras, poiountai tēn cheirotonian, tōn pollōn ek prothymias echousiou apantēsantōn, malista Phrygōn, epi apolausei stomatos sophias, chata to eirēmenon" Sophia en exodois hymneitai, toutestin, en tois lalousin en de plateiais parrhēsian agei, toutesti, chardiais tais dia polytropōn thlipseōn platynthei-sais, chata to, ᾽n thlipsei epilatynas me. Stenogiyreitai gar ē sophia en teis ta zizania geōrgousi͵ kai
Deacon: I beg you, Father, shorten this story; for those present are harmed when bishops tell such things, let alone do them.
Bishop: Alas, wretch that I am, to have been kept alive to these days, in which the priesthood is sold for silver, if indeed it is priesthood! I have become a fool in telling it; but those who slander John have brought us to this. Yet bear with me patiently, so that from this too you may admire John's moderation. He put his zeal to sleep for the time being and said to Eusebius: ‘Brother Eusebius, since charges made out of grievance often lack easy proofs, I beg you to stop accusing brother Antoninus in writing; … [we will settle] the causes of [your grievance].’ He … used harsh words, raging wholly against Antoninus and persisting in his accusation. John asks Paul of Heraclea (for he seemed to favour Antoninus) to bring them together in friendship. Then, rising, he went into the church with the bishops, for it was the time of the liturgy; and having given the people the customary greeting of peace, he sat down with the other bishops. The accuser Eusebius slipped in unnoticed and, before all the people and the bishops, delivers another petition containing the same things, adjuring John with dreadful oaths, in which he involved even the safety of the emperors, with much commotion; so that the people thought [he was in danger of his life and] was begging John to petition the emperor. John, seeing the man's insistence, and concerned for the calm of the people, accepted the document; and after the readings from the divine oracles, he asked Pansophius of Pisidia to bring forward the gifts, while he himself went out with the other bishops; for he declined to celebrate while a charge was pending, according to the Gospel: ‘When you offer your gift’, and so on. After deliberating, and after the dismissal of the people, he sat down in the baptistery with the other bishops, summoned the accuser, and said to him before them all: ‘I tell you the same again: many people, out of grievance or anger, say and write many things, and then fail in the proofs. If, then, you clearly know about the things of which you wish to accuse him (for we neither push away one who is able to prove, nor drag in one who is not), choose what is to your advantage before the petition is read. For once it is read and has come to everyone's ears, and minutes are being taken, it will no longer be open to you, as a bishop, to seek to withdraw.’ At this he persisted in his insistence again. Upon this they order the document to be read; the charges I have mentioned were read. When the elders among the bishops had heard the substance of the document, they said to John: ‘Even if every one of these charges is impious and forbidden everywhere by the sacred laws, yet, so that we may not seem to spend all our time on what has been brought forward, let the examination begin with the most dreadful. For if that is found true, there is no dispute about the other charges, since the root of that charge bears every kind of wickedness as its fruit, as he said who said, “The love of money is the root of all evils.” For he who took gifts against the innocent and thought to sell the distribution of the Holy Spirit for silver, how will he spare the treasures or stones or estates of the Church?’
Then John begins the examination, saying to Antoninus: ‘What do you say to this, brother Antoninus?’ He denied it, of necessity; for how could he confess his own shame at the very outset? Those who had given were questioned; they too denied. Upon this the examination was carried on diligently until the eighth hour, and from certain indications the case began to take shape. At last it came down, as was to be expected, to witnesses, before whom they gave and he took. The witnesses were not present; they had to be produced. John, considering how difficult it would be to produce them, was eager, both to cleanse the Church and to spare the witnesses, to go to Asia himself and complete the examination. When Antoninus saw John's diligence and incorruptibility, being conscious of his guilt, he crept up to one of the powerful men, whose estates in Asia he looked after, and begs him to have John stopped from going to Asia, promising to produce the witnesses. This man at once arranged for the following to be conveyed from the palace to Bishop John: ‘It is an absurd thing that you, our bishop and protector of our souls, should in so great [a crisis leave us and undertake] the journey to Asia, when the witnesses can easily be brought here.’ The expected disturbance was Gainas the barbarian. And (why should I speak at length?) he is persuaded to stay, caring both for the trial and for the [hardship] of the witnesses. But delay over the witnesses was a windfall for the accused, since he could make them flee by silver or by power. Foreseeing this, John deliberates with the synod present about sending some of the bishops there to Asia to question the witnesses. At once three were appointed: [Syncletius] of [Trajano]polis, Hesychius of Parium, and Palladius of Helenopolis; and the synod declared in the minutes that whoever did not appear within two months and stand by his case in [Hypaepa], a city of Asia (since both the accused and the rest of the bishops lived nearby), should be excommunicated. Upon this [Syncletius and Palladius] went down [to Smyrna]; for Hesychius, being a friend of Antoninus, pretended to be ill. At once they wrote, notifying both parties of their arrival, so that they might gather in the appointed city and fulfil their promises. But the two parties came to terms, the one with gold, the other with an oath, and became friends before the judges arrived. They gathered for form's sake at Hypaepa, thinking to mock the judges by again putting off the witnesses, on the plea that they were away on various business. At this the judges ask the accuser: ‘Within how many days [will you produce] them? We will wait.’ Thinking that they would leave, burdened by the oppressive air (for it was the height of summer), he promised in writing either to bring the witnesses within forty days or to undergo the penalty of the canons. So he was released to look for the witnesses, and, abandoning the matter, [went off to Constantinople and stayed there] in hiding. The judges waited the forty days, as was proper; and when he did not appear anywhere, they write to the bishops all over Asia, declaring him excommunicate, either as a deserter or as a slanderer. After this they persevered another thirty days, and when he did not appear anywhere, they withdrew and came to Constantinople; and meeting him there, they charged him with what he had dared. But he again [pleaded ill]ness [and promised the witnesses; and so things dragged on until] Antoninus, with whom Eusebius had the lawsuit, [died].
Then a decree comes from Asia, partly from the clergy of the Church of the Ephesians, partly from the bishops, to John, containing a request with a dreadful oath: ‘Since in former times both the ordinances and we ourselves have been shepherded in confusion, we ask your honour to come down and impose a God-sent order on the Church of the Ephesians, which for a long time has been oppressed, partly by those who think as Arius does, partly by those who boast of our faith with greed and self-love; especially since there are many lying in wait like savage wolves, eager to seize the throne with money.’ John, in such bodily ill-health and in the winter season, putting nothing grievous before his eyes, but braced by eagerness for the settlement above all of the ailing affairs of the whole Asian diocese, which suffered from the inexperience or absence of shepherds, went on board a ship and set out from the city. A violent north wind arose, and the sailors, fearing [to be driven onto] Pro[connesus], ran under the cape of Triton; and there they cast anchor and waited for a south wind, so that [they might reach Apamea; and having lain two days] fasting and tossed about on the ship, on the third day they landed at Apamea, where Paul [and Cyrinus and Palladius] were waiting; [and taking] the road on foot, they enter Ephesus. Gathering the bishops of Lydia [and Asia and Caria, seventy] men, they perform the ordination, many having come of their own free eagerness, especially Phrygians, to enjoy the mouth of wisdom, according to the saying, ‘Wisdom is hymned in the outlets’, that is, in those who speak; ‘and in the streets she has freedom of speech’, that is, in hearts broadened by manifold afflictions, according to the saying, ‘In affliction you have enlarged me.’ For wisdom is cramped in those who cultivate tares, and …
Chapter 15
15PG 47
Ε΄. Τούτων οὖν οὕτως ἐχόντων, προσῆλθεν ὁ τῆς μαχρηγορίας ἡμῖν αἴτιος τοῖς ἐπισκόποις πᾶδιν Εὐσέβιος, ὁ χατήγορος τῶν ἐξ λοιπῶν ἐπισχόπων, ἀξιῶν δεχθῆναι εἰς χοινωνίαν. Προσαντιλέγουσί τινες «τῶν ἐπισχόπων, μὴ δεῖν αὐτὸν δεχθῆναι ὡς συχοφάν- «ν. Ἐπὶ τούτοις ἰχέτενε λέγων' Ἐπειδὴ ἡ δίχη τὸ πλεῖστον μέρος ἐπὶ δύο ἔτη ἐδασανίσθη, εἰς μάρτυρα: δὲ γεγένηται ἡ ὑπέρθεσις, δέομαι τῆς ὑμετέρας “ θεοφιλίας σήμερον παραυτὰ δοῦναί με τοὺς μάρτυῥας. Εἰ γὰρ γαὶ ᾿Αντωνῖνος ὁ ἐπίσχοπος ἐτελεύτησεν ὁ λαθὼν τὸ χρυσίον καὶ χειροτονήσας, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν καίωσεν ἡ παροῦσα σύνοδος ζητηθῆναι τὸ πρᾶγμα. “Λρχεται ἡ ὑπόθεσις ἐξ ἀναγνώσματος τῶν πρώην πραχθέντων ὑπομνημάτων. Εἰσῆλθον οἱ μάρτυρες, εἰσῆλθον καὶ ἕξ τῶν δεδωχότων καὶ χειροτονηθέντων. Ἐν μὲν τῇ ἀρχῇ ἠρνοῦντο’ ἐπιμενόντων ὃὲ τῶν μαρτύξων, τῶν μὲν λαϊκῶν, τῶν δὲ καὶ πρεσόνπτέρων, οἷς ἔδοξαν τεθαῤῥηκέναι, καὶ γυναιχῶν τιγων, καὶ τὰ εἴδη τῶν ἐνεχύρων λεγόντων, καὶ τοὺς τόπους καὶ τοὺς χαιροὺς καὶ τὴν ποσότητα, οὐ πάνν χαλῶς διακειμένης αὐτῶν σννειδήσεως, ὁμολογοῦσι δίχα πολλῆς ἀνάγχης, ὅτι Δεδώχαμεν, ὠμολόγηται, καὶ γεγόναμεν, τοιαύτην νομίσαντες εἶναι ἀχολουθίαν, ἵνα δόξωμεν τοῦ βουλεντηρίον ἑλευθεροῦσθαι. Καὶ νῦν δεόμεθα, εἰ μὲν ἔστιν ὅσιον, ἡμᾶς εἶναι ἐν τῇ λειτουργίᾳ τῆς Ἐκκλη. σίας" ἐπεὶ χἂν τὸ χρυσίον, ὃ δεδώκαμεν, ἵνα λάῤδωμεν᾿ τῶν γὰρ γυναιχῶν ἡμῶν τινες δεδώκαμεν σχεύη. Ὁ Ἰωάννης πρὸς ταῦτα ὑπέσχετο τῇ συνόδῳ, ὅτι Τοῦ μὲν βουλευτηρίου ἐγὼ αὐτοὺς σὺν Θεῷ ἀπαὑτοὺς λαθεῖν ὃ δεδώκασιν παρὰ τῶν ᾿Αντωνίνου χληρονόμων. Προσέταξεν ἡ σύνοδος, τὸ μὲν χρυσίον αὐτοὺς λαδεῖν παρὰ τῶν χληρονόμων ᾿Αντωνίνου, χοινωνεῖν ὃὲ ἔνδον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, εἶναι δὲ ἀπὸ ἱερέων, ἵνα μὴ τούτων συγχωρηθέντων ἔθος γένηται Ἰουδαϊκὸν, ἣ Αἰγύπτιον, τοῦ πωλεῖν καὶ ἀγοράζειν τὴν ἱερωσύνην. Φασὶ δὲ τὸν λυμεῶνα καὶ ψευδώνυμον πατριάρχην τῶν Ἰουδαίων χατ᾽ ἕτος ἀμείόειν, ἣ καὶ παρ᾽ ἔτος τοὺς ἀρχισυναγώγους ἐπὶ σνυλλογῇ τοῦ ἀργυρίου, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τὸν ζηλωτὴν τούτον τῶν Αἰγυπτίων πατριάρχην, ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ προφητικήν" Οἱ ἱερεῖς αὐτῆς μετὰ δώρων ἀπεκρίναντο, καὶ οἱ προφῆται αὑτῆς μετὰ ἀργυρίου ἐμαντεύοντο. Τούτῶν πάντων ἐστὶ καὶ τὰ ὑπομνήματα καὶ οἱ κρίναντες. Καὶ οὐχ εἰς μίαν ἡμέραν γεγένητα!, ὡς ἐψεύσα. τὸ ὁ Θεόφιλος, ἡ ἐξέτασις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐ πὶ δύο ἔτη. Καὶ ἔστερξαν οἱ καθαιρεθέντες, τῆς μελλούσης χρίσεως ἐλευθερωθέντες, ὡς τὸν ἕνα ἐξ αὐτῶν ἔχδιχον σίων γενέσθαι πραγμάτων" καὶ εἰς τοὺς τόπους αὖτῶν ἕτεροι ἀείπαιδες ἀντεισέχθησαν, βίῳ καὶ λόγῳ κεκοσμημένοι. Καὶ οἱ γεννάδες καὶ φιλόνεικοι μετὰ τὴν Ἰωάννου ἑξορίαν λαδόντες ὃ ἕλαύον (οὐ γὰρ ἔχει ὄνομα ἡ χαχία, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ οὐσίαν), τοὺς μὲν πρὸ ἐπὶ σχορπισμῷ τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ προδάτων. Τὸ μέντοι γελοιωδέστατον πάντων, μᾶλλον δὲ θρήνου ἄξιον, ἐὰν ἀχούσῃς, Θεόδωρε φιλομαθέστατε, Ἡχήσει μέν» σου, κατὰ τὸν προφήτην, ἀμφότερα τὰ ὦτα ἀπηχλαύσεις δὲ, φιλόθεος ὧν, τοὺς μαινομένους τῶν ἐπισχόπων. ἐσχοτισμένῃ χειρὶ λυμαινομένους τὰς δωρεὰς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, “Ἄς γὰρ μετὰ νηστεία; καὶ δεήσεως καὶ δοχιμασίας χλέροου καὶ φόδον οἱ περὶ Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην ἐποίουν χειροτονίας, αὐτοὶ τὸ ἐναντίον μετὰ χραιπάλης καὶ μέθης καὶ δώρων οἰχτρῶν τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐχτρώματα, ἃ μὴτε χοίρὼν ἀλόγων ἣ χυνῶν ἄξια, κατὰ τὸν προφητεύσαντα περὶ αὐτῶν Ἰὼδ ἐχ προσώπου τοῦ Σωτῆρος" Οἷς οὐχ ἡγησάμην ἀξίους κυνῶν τῶν ἐμῶν νομάδων, οἵ ὑπὸ φρύγανα διῃτῶντο. Οἱ τοίνυν μετὰ μιμάδων καὶ Ἰουδαίων, ὡς φίλοι τοῦ Σωτῆρος, παρὰ τῶν σοφῶν τὰ ἀπόῤῥητα τῆς ἱερωσύνης καταπιστεύονται" δι᾽ οὺς καὶ τοὺς εὐχτηρίους οἴχους φεύγουσιν οἱ λαεὶ τῶν ὀρθοδόξων. ἜἜφθασε γὰρ πάντως τὸ χαινὸν καὶ χουφωδέστατον τοῦ τολμήματος καὶ μέχρις ἡμῶν τῆς χατὰ Ἔφεσον Ἐχχλησίας" πῶς γὰρ οὗ; παραθαλαοσίας οὔσης, καὶ ῥᾳδίως διαπορθμευούσης τὰς φήμας. Εἰς τὸν τόπον γὰρ, μᾶλλον δὲ εἰ; τὸν Ἰωάννου τοῦ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον γράψαντος, τοῦ εἰς τὸ τῆς σοφίας στῆθος πιστῶς ἐπαναπεπόντος, περὶ οὗ γέγραπται: Ὃν ἠγώπω ὁ ᾿Ιησοῦς" ὃν Τιμόθεος, ὁ Παύλου μαθητὴς, πρὸς ὃν αἱ δύο φέρονται τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου Ἐπιστολαί" διαδέχεται βδέλυγμα ἐρημώσεως. Χειροτονέσαντες σαν, καὶ τὸν ὑπὸ ἑβδομήκοντα ἐπισχόπων ἐνθρονισθέντα ἐν εἰρχτῇ δαπανῶντες μέχρι τῆς δεῦρο, ἄνδρα μονάσαντα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἀπὸ ἐγκυκλίων ἢγμένον μαθημάτων, καὶ τῶν θείων Γραφῶν ἐντὸς γενόμενον, καὶ διαχονήσαντα ἔτη τρία. Καὶ εἴθε ὁ χειροτονηθεὶ εὐνοῦχος διὰ βίου σεμνοῦ ἣν ἐγμένος, καὶ ἡμίχαχὸν ἦν τὸ χαχόν" νυνὶ δὲ, γῆς ἔντερον, γαστρίδουλον, τον, ἀνελεύθερον, φιλάργυρον, πρὸς αὐτῇ τῇ γενέχαθὼς ἤχουσα πολλάχις, τὰ θεατριχὰ χοράσια ἐπ᾽ τὴν χεφαλὴν ἐστεμμένον, καὶ κρατῆρα ἐν τῇ χειοὶ Διονύσου. Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἔπραξεν οὐ πρὸ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν μυσταγωγίας, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ φώτισμα. ὃς αἱνίσσεται διὰ τούτων μηδὲ τῇ ἀναστάσει πιστεύειν. Τῆς γὰρ ἀναστάσεως τὸν θεμέλιον σαθρώσας, πῶς οὗτος ἐπὶ ταύτῃ « πιστεύει; ὁ δὲ μὴ πιστεύων τῇ ἀναστάσει, πῶς χήρυξ γένηται τῆς ἀναστάσεω;, κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα' Πῶς δὲ χηρύξωσιν, ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσωσιν; Οὗτος σωφρονεῖ μὲν ἄμισθα διὰ σιδήρου, μαίνεται δὲ ἄχαρπα δι᾿ οἰχείαν αἰσχρότητα. Ταῦτά δέ ἔστι τὰ χατὰ τὴν ᾿Ασίαν γεγενημένα, περὶ ὧν ἐπηρώτησας, διὰ τὸν γράψαντα Θεόφιλον δεκαὲξ ἐπιἐπὶ τῆς ἀληθείας, ὅτι ἕξ εἰσι. Τούτων ἐστὶ καὶ τὰ ὑπομνήματα σωζόμενα παρ᾽ ἡμῖν μετὰ ὑπογρατῖς τῶν εἰχοσιδύο ἐπισχόπων τῶν τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀκουσάντων, καὶ τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα τῶν χαθελάντων, καὶ τὴν δίχην
E΄. Toutōn oun houtōs echontōn, prosēlthen ho tēs machrēgorias hēmin aitios tois episkopois padin Eusebios, ho chatēgoros tōn ex loipōn epischopōn, axiōn dechthēnai eis choinōnian. Prosantilegousi tines «tōn epischopōn, mē dein auton dechthēnai hōs sychophan- «n. Epi toutois ichetene legōn' Epeidē hē dichē to pleiston meros epi dyo etē edasanisthē, eis martyra: de gegenētai hē hyperthesis, deomai tēs hymeteras “ theophilias sēmeron parauta dounai me tous martyrhas. Ei gar gai ᾿Antōninos ho epischopos eteleutēsen ho lathōn to chrysion kai cheirotonēsas, all᾽ oun kaiōsen hē parousa synodos zētēthēnai to pragma. “Lrchetai hē hypothesis ex anagnōsmatos tōn prōēn prachthentōn hypomnēmatōn. Eisēlthon hoi martyres, eisēlthon kai hex tōn dedōchotōn kai cheirotonēthentōn. En men tę̄ archę̄ ērnounto’ epimenontōn hoe tōn martyxōn, tōn men laïkōn, tōn de kai presonpterōn, hois edoxan tetharrhēkenai, kai gynaichōn tigōn, kai ta eidē tōn enechyrōn legontōn, kai tous topous kai tous chairous kai tēn posotēta, ou pann chalōs diakeimenēs autōn snneidēseōs, homologousi dicha pollēs ananchēs, hoti Dedōchamen, ōmologētai, kai gegonamen, toiautēn nomisantes einai acholouthian, hina doxōmen tou boulentērion heleutherousthai. Kai nyn deometha, ei men estin hosion, hēmas einai en tę̄ leitourgią tēs Ekklē. sias" epei chan to chrysion, ho dedōkamen, hina lardōmen᾿ tōn gar gynaichōn hēmōn tines dedōkamen scheuē. Ho Iōannēs pros tauta hypescheto tę̄ synodǭ, hoti Tou men bouleutēriou egō autous syn Theǭ apautous lathein ho dedōkasin para tōn ᾿Antōninou chlēronomōn. Prosetaxen hē synodos, to men chrysion autous ladein para tōn chlēronomōn ᾿Antōninou, choinōnein hoe endon tou thysiastēriou, einai de apo hiereōn, hina mē toutōn synchōrēthentōn ethos genētai Ioudaïkon, hē Aigyption, tou pōlein kai agorazein tēn hierōsynēn. Phasi de ton lymeōna kai pseudōnymon patriarchēn tōn Ioudaiōn chat᾽ hetos ameioein, hē kai par᾽ etos tous archisynagōgous epi snyllogę̄ tou argyriou, homoiōs de kai ton zēlōtēn touton tōn Aigyptiōn patriarchēn, hina plērōthę̄ to prophētikēn" Hoi hiereis autēs meta dōrōn apekrinanto, kai hoi prophētai hautēs meta argyriou emanteuonto. Toutōn pantōn esti kai ta hypomnēmata kai hoi krinantes. Kai ouch eis mian hēmeran gegenēta!, hōs epseusa. to ho Theophilos, hē exetasis, all᾽ e pi dyo etē. Kai esterxan hoi kathairethentes, tēs mellousēs chriseōs eleutherōthentes, hōs ton hena ex autōn echdichon siōn genesthai pragmatōn" kai eis tous topous autōn heteroi aeipaides anteisechthēsan, biǭ kai logǭ kekosmēmenoi. Kai hoi gennades kai philoneikoi meta tēn Iōannou hexorian ladontes ho helauon (ou gar echei onoma hē chachia, hōsper oude ousian), tous men pro epi schorpismǭ tōn tou Christou prodatōn. To mentoi geloiōdestaton pantōn, mallon de thrēnou axion, ean achousę̄s, Theodōre philomathestate, Hēchēsei men» sou, kata ton prophētēn, amphotera ta ōta apēchlauseis de, philotheos hōn, tous mainomenous tōn epischopōn. eschotismenę̄ cheiri lymainomenous tas dōreas tou Christou, “As gar meta nēsteia? kai deēseōs kai dochimasias chleroou kai phodon hoi peri Petron kai Iōannēn epoioun cheirotonias, autoi to enantion meta chraipalēs kai methēs kai dōrōn oichtrōn ta tōn anthrōpōn echtrōmata, ha mēte choirōn alogōn hē chynōn axia, kata ton prophēteusanta peri autōn Iōd ech prosōpou tou Sōtēros" Hois ouch hēgēsamēn axious kynōn tōn emōn nomadōn, hoi hypo phrygana dię̄tōnto. Hoi toinyn meta mimadōn kai Ioudaiōn, hōs philoi tou Sōtēros, para tōn sophōn ta aporrhēta tēs hierōsynēs katapisteuontai" di᾽ ous kai tous euchtērious oichous pheugousin hoi laei tōn orthodoxōn. EEphthase gar pantōs to chainon kai chouphōdestaton tou tolmēmatos kai mechris hēmōn tēs chata Epheson Echchlēsias" pōs gar hou? parathalaosias ousēs, kai rhądiōs diaporthmeuousēs tas phēmas. Eis ton topon gar, mallon de ei? ton Iōannou tou to Euangelion grapsantos, tou eis to tēs sophias stēthos pistōs epanapepontos, peri hou gegraptai: Hon ēgōpō ho ᾿Iēsous" hon Timotheos, ho Paulou mathētēs, pros hon hai dyo pherontai tou ᾿Apostolou Epistolai" diadechetai bdelygma erēmōseōs. Cheirotonesantes san, kai ton hypo hebdomēkonta epischopōn enthronisthenta en eirchtę̄ dapanōntes mechri tēs deuro, andra monasanta en tę̄ erēmǭ, apo enkykliōn ēgmenon mathēmatōn, kai tōn theiōn Graphōn entos genomenon, kai diachonēsanta etē tria. Kai eithe ho cheirotonēthei eunouchos dia biou semnou hēn egmenos, kai hēmichachon ēn to chachon" nyni de, gēs enteron, gastridoulon, ton, aneleutheron, philargyron, pros autę̄ tę̄ genechathōs ēchousa pollachis, ta theatricha chorasia ep᾽ tēn chephalēn estemmenon, kai kratēra en tę̄ cheioi Dionysou. Tauta de panta epraxen ou pro tēs eis Christon mystagōgias, alla meta to phōtisma. hos hainissetai dia toutōn mēde tę̄ anastasei pisteuein. Tēs gar anastaseōs ton themelion sathrōsas, pōs houtos epi tautę̄ « pisteuei? ho de mē pisteuōn tę̄ anastasei, pōs chēryx genētai tēs anastaseō?, kata ton eiponta' Pōs de chēryxōsin, ean mē pisteusōsin? Houtos sōphronei men amistha dia sidērou, mainetai de acharpa di᾿ oicheian aischrotēta. Tauta de esti ta chata tēn ᾿Asian gegenēmena, peri hōn epērōtēsas, dia ton grapsanta Theophilon dekaex epiepi tēs alētheias, hoti hex eisi. Toutōn esti kai ta hypomnēmata sōzomena par᾽ hēmin meta hypogratis tōn eichosidyo epischopōn tōn tēn archēn akousantōn, kai tōn hebdomēkonta tōn chathelantōn, kai tēn dichēn
[Bishop:] While matters stood thus, Eusebius, the cause of our long story, the accuser of the six other bishops, came to all the bishops asking to be received into communion. Some of the bishops objected that he ought not to be received, being a slanderer. At this he pleaded, saying: ‘Since the case has been tormented for the greatest part of two years, and the delay has arisen over the witnesses, I beg your God-loving [assembly] to let me produce the witnesses today, at once. For even if Bishop Antoninus, who took the gold and performed the ordinations, has died, [those who gave it and were ordained remain].’ And the present synod judged that the matter should be investigated. The hearing begins with the reading of the minutes made earlier. The witnesses came in; the six who had given money and been ordained came in too. At first they denied it; but when the witnesses persisted (some laymen, some presbyters, in whom they seemed to have confided, and some women), naming the kinds of pledges, the places, the times and the amounts, then, since their conscience was not at all easy, they confessed without much compulsion: ‘We gave money, it is admitted, and became [bishops], thinking this was the proper procedure, so that we might be freed from the city council. And now we ask, if it is lawful, to remain in the ministry of the Church; or else [let us recover] the gold we gave; for some of us gave our wives' plate.’ To this John promised the synod: ‘With God's help I will free them from the council … [and have] them receive what they gave from the heirs of Antoninus.’ The synod decreed that they should receive the gold from Antoninus's heirs and communicate inside the sanctuary, but be removed from the priesthood, lest, if these were pardoned, a Jewish or Egyptian custom should arise of selling and buying the priesthood. For they say that the destructive and falsely named patriarch of the Jews changes the rulers of the synagogues every year or every other year to collect money; and likewise his zealous imitator, the patriarch of the Egyptians; so that the prophetic word is fulfilled: ‘Her priests answered for gifts, and her prophets divined for silver.’ For all this both the minutes and the judges are there. And the examination did not take place in one day, as Theophilus falsely said, but over two years. Those deposed were content, being freed from the judgement to come, so that one of them became a defender of [civic] affairs; and in their places others were brought in, men celibate from childhood, adorned in life and word. And those noble and contentious men, after John's exile, taking what they [took] (for wickedness has no name, as it has no substance), [brought back] the former [bishops and thrust out those lawfully enthroned], for the scattering of the sheep of Christ.
Yet the most laughable thing of all, or rather the thing most worthy of lament, if you hear it, most studious Theodore, ‘both your ears will ring’, as the prophet says; and, as one who loves God, you will lament over the raging bishops who defile the gifts of Christ with darkened hands. For the ordinations which Peter and John and their company performed with fasting and prayer and lawful examination and testing of the clergy, and with fear, these men perform on the contrary with drunkenness and carousing and pitiful bribes, [ordaining] the abortions of humanity, not worthy even of irrational swine or dogs, as Job prophesied about them in the person of the Saviour: ‘Whom I did not count worthy of the dogs of my flocks, who lived under the brushwood.’ These, with mimes and Jews, as friends of the Saviour, are entrusted by the wise men with the secrets of the priesthood; because of them the people of the orthodox flee the houses of prayer. For the novel and most frivolous [act] of their daring has reached even us, in the Church at Ephesus; how could it not, since the city is on the sea and easily ferries rumours across? For into the place, or rather into the [throne] of John who wrote the Gospel, who leaned faithfully on the breast of Wisdom, of whom it is written, ‘whom Jesus loved’; [the throne] of Timothy, Paul's disciple, to whom the two Letters of the Apostle are addressed, there succeeds the abomination of desolation. Having ordained [a eunuch] …, and keeping the man enthroned by seventy bishops wasting away in prison to this day, a man who had been a monk in the desert, trained in general learning, versed in the divine Scriptures, and who had served three years as deacon. And would that the eunuch who was ordained had been known for a holy life; then the evil would be half an evil. But as it is, an earthworm, a slave of the belly, …, servile, money-loving, [a jail-bird] from his very birth, …, who, as I have often heard, [carried] the theatre girls [on his shoulders at drinking parties], his head crowned, and the cup of Dionysus in his hand. And all this he did not before his initiation into Christ, but after his baptism; by these things he hints that he does not even believe in the resurrection. For when he has rotted the foundation of the resurrection, how does he still believe in it? And one who does not believe in the resurrection, how can he become a herald of the resurrection, as he said who said, ‘How shall they preach, unless they believe?’ This man is chaste without reward, by the knife, and mad without fruit, by his own shamelessness.
These are the things that happened in Asia, about which you asked because of Theophilus, who wrote of sixteen bishops [deposed; I testify] before the truth that they are six. The minutes of these proceedings are preserved with us, with the signatures of the twenty-two bishops who heard the beginning, and of the seventy who deposed them and [concluded] the case.
Chapter 16
16PG 47
ὉΔΙΑΚ. Σύγγνωθέ μοι, Πάτερ, ὑπερδαίνει μέθην καὶ μανίαν καὶ παίγνιον τὰ τοιαῦτα. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ μαινόμενοι καὶ μέθυσοι καὶ οἱ παῖδε:, οἱ μὲν μετὰ τὴν νῆψιν, οἱ δὲ μετὰ τὴν πέψιν οἱ δ' ἄλλοι μετὰ τὴν ἔννομον ἡλικίαν ἀρνοῦνται, ἐπαισχυνόμενοι τοῖς αἰσχρῶς ἣ ἀτάχτως γεγενημένοις ἣ λε:λεγμένοις" οὗτοι δὲ ἐν ἡλικίᾳ τελείᾳ καὶ δοκούσῃ νήψει δεδρακότες, οὐ μόνον οὐ μεταμελοῦνται ἐπὶ τοῖς πραχθεῖσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι εὔχονται ἀσάλευτον καὶ βεδαΐαν διαμεῖναι τὴν ἐχυτῶν κακοπραγίαν. Οἱ γὰρ μὴ φρίξαντες Εὐαγγέλιον ἐπιθεῖναι ἐναγεῖ χεφαλῇ, εἰς ἣν γυναιχῶν αἱ ἀνήμεροι ἐπωρχήσαντο, τίσιν ἄλλοις συναριθμήσονται, ἣ τοῖς τὸν ἀκάνθινον στέφανον τῷ ΥγιἊιῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ περιθεῖσιν; Αὐτὸς δὲ εἰ οἶσθα τὸν τρόπον τῆς χαταστάσεως Πορφυρίου τοῦ ᾿Αντιοχέων, ἣ τοὺς καταστήσαντας, ἢ τὸν πάλαι τοῦ ἀνθρώπου βίον, εἰ ἄσημος ἣ ἐπίσημος, τά τε δόγματα, εἰ ἀληθη ἣ ψευδῆ, ἀπάγγειλον ἡμῖν' ἐπειδὴ μάλιστα καὶ γεγράφηχε τῇ Ἐχχλησίᾳ Ῥωμαίων, καὶ ἀντιγράφων οὐχ ἐξιώθη. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΙΚ. Ὃ αὐτὸς ἔσται μο: λόγος τῆς ἀληθείας" οὐ γὰρ ἐπιλέσομαι τῆς τοῦ Δεσπότου φωνῆς τῆς λεγούσης Περὶ παγτὸς «1όγου ἀργοῦ δώσουσι «16γον οἱ ἄγθρωποι ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως. Ἐγὼ δὲ προσπλέξας τολμηρῶς εἴποιμι καὶ περὶ πάσης ἀργῆς ἀχοῆς. Ὡς γοῦν καὶ σεαυτὸν ἀσφάλισαι, εἴ τι οὐ συνορᾷς με ἀληθεύειν, μὴ τῇ πολιᾷ μου ἡττώμενος, ἀλλὰ τῇ τῶν πραγμάτων φύσει. Τί γάρ μοι ἐχ νῶν σήμερον, ἣ ἐχ τῶν χθὲς εἰρημένων, ὄφελος Ψενσαμένῳ, εἰς αἰῶνα ἐνώπιον τῆς ἀχριδοῦς λίθον τῆς χαταλαλιᾶς ἐν τῷ τραχήλῳ τῆς διανοίας, εἰς τὸν βυθὸν τῆς γεέννης χατασπώμενος, ἐπὶ τοῖς διὰ τῶν ψευσμάτων μου σχανδαλισθεῖσιν; Πορφύριος οὗτος ἐν μὲν τῇ Ἐχχλησίχ ἐχρόνισε, καὶ τῶν μέντοι χρόνων ἀλλότριον τὸ ἦθος φέρων, εἰς τοῖς δὲ περιχωρίοις 4 τῶν εὐλαβῶν ἐπισχόπων ἀεὶ ἀντιπράττων, ὡς ἅτε μεγίστης ὧν πόλεως, καὶ ἔχων τοὺς ἄρχοντας ἐπ᾽ ἐξουσίας, τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐχαπήλευεν" χετοὸ τῇ τῶν τρόπων δεινότητι τοὺς χατὰ χαιρὸν ἕπισχόπους, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, καὶ ἄχοντας χατασπῶν ἐπὶ τὰς ἀνεμοφθόρους ἄγων χειροτονίας. Δεινὸν γὰρ ἡ χολαχεία, χατὰ τὸν χωμιχὺν Μένανδρον, μετὰ δυσ- Παμρί,λη, ἐνευθόρᾳ γυναικὶ πρὸς πόρνην μάχεσθαι" πλείονα οἷδε, πλείονα χαχουργεῖ' αἰσχύνεται οὐδένα, χολαχεύει μᾶλλον' χατὰ δὲ τὸν σοφὸν Σολομῶνα, ταμιεῖα κοι.ιϊίας. Σευφροσύνης μὲν γὰρ τῆς χατὰ τὰς σαρχιχὰς ἧδονχς οὐ μόνον ξένος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐχθρὸς, καθάπερ γὺψ μύρου, καθέστηκεν, ὡς χρατεῖν αὐτοῦ φήμην καὶ τῆς χατὰ Σόδομα χαχομανίας. Νόμων γὰρ καὶ μέτρων καὶ τειχῶν χειμένων παρὰ τῆς φύσεως ἐπὶ ταῖς ἡδοναῖ;, ὥς φασιν οἱ πολλοὶ, πατήσας μὲν τὸ τεῖχος, συντρίψας δὲ τὸ μέτρον, ἑνυόρίσας δὲ τὸν νόμον, ταύτην ἀπεκύησε τὴν ὑπόληψιν, τῶν γοήτῶν καὶ ἡνιόχων καὶ τῶν τὰ παλαιὰ δι᾿ ἀσχήμου χισθαι καὶ συνεστιᾶσθαι. Γόησι μὲν γὰρ συναγωνίξεσθαι καὶ φιλικῶς συμθαλεῖν οὐ διετράπη, ὡς καὶ ἐν ὑπομνήμασι διαφόρων ἀρχόντων ἐμφέρεσθαι ματα, οὐχ ἀν:εγνωχότα ὁ τὸ γνωμιχόν' Ἃ μὴ δεῖ ποιεῖν͵ μηδ᾽ ὑπονοοῦ ποιεῖν. ἃ Δι᾿ ὃν καὶ ὁ μεσίτης πληγαῖς ἀνῃρέθη καὶ ὁ εὑρὼν « ἐξωρίσθη, καὶ ὁ χαχοπραγίαις, μετὰ τὴν χειροτονίαν τὰ χειμήλια χωνεύσας τοῖς ἄρχουσι προσαναλίσχειν, ἵνα δόξῃ χρατεῖν οὗ λόγῳ, ἀλλὰ τυραννίδι, τῶν ἀθλίως αὐτῷ παραπεσόντων. Τῇ γὰρ ωάννου ἐξορίᾳ τῇ εἰς τὴν ᾿Αρμενίων συνήχμασεν ὅ θάνατος Φλαδιανοῦ, τοῦ ᾿Αντιοχέων ἐπισχόπου. Θεασάμενης ὁ Ἡορφύριος τὴν τε ἀνδρωνῖτιν καὶ τὴν γυναιχωνῖτιν πόθῳ ἐχχρεμαμένην τῷ τραχήλῳ Κωνσταντίου τοῦ πρεσδυτέρο, ἀνδρὸς, ὡς λέγουσιν οἱ Κριταὶ, ἀμφοτεροδεξίου" χαλ ἡ νομιζομένη γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἀριστερὰ τῆς ἄλλων δεξιᾶς ἀμείνων ὑπῆρχεν" ὃς τὰ μὲν πρῶτα ἐν ἐπιστολαῖς ὑπηρετήσας, ἄμεμπτος ἀπὸ κέρδους αἰσχροῦ καὶ δώρὼν εὑρέθη μετέπειτα δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν ἀναγνώστην καὶ διάχονον φθάσας, ἀχόπως ἐχράτησε τῆς ἐν ἀνθρώποις βασιλενούσης τῶν γυναιχῶν ἡδονῆς, ὡς λέγει ὁ Παροἰμιαστής" Χεὶρ ἐχλεχτῶν κρατήσει εὐχερῶς. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ χρατεῖν ἐστὶν ἴσως καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον φαύλων, ἣ φόδῳ ἣ αἰσχύνῃ τὴν διὰ σώματος ἐνέργειαν κωλυόντων μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ἀνάγχης" τῷ δὲ ἔρωτι τῶν ἄνω μὴ ἡττηθῆναι τοῖς χάτω, μόνον ἐστὶ τῶν φιλοθέων, οὖς καὶ ἐχλεχτοὺς ὠνόμασεν ἣ Γραφὴ, τὸ, Χεὶρ ἐχιλεκτῶν κρατήσει δὐχερῶς, εἰποῦσα. Πραῦς μὲν γάρ ἐστιν, εἰ καί τις ἄλλος, ἀσκητὴς, διορατικὸς, ὀξὺς συνιδεῖν, βραδὺς εἰς χόλασιν, σύννους, τὸ σχεπτιχὸν ἀεὶ αἰνιττόμενος, ἐλεήμων, ἀφιλἀργυρος, δίχαιος εἰς τὰς χρίσεις, μαχρόθυμος εἰς τὰς ὕδρεις, εὔτονος εἰς τὸ π:ΐσαι, παρατείνας πολλάχις νήστης ἕως ἑσπέρας, ἵν᾽ ἐλευθερώσῃ χαταπογουμένους, σεμνὸς ἰδεῖν, δριμὺς τὸ βλέμμα, ὀξὺς τὸ βάδισμα, ἄγαμος, ὡς εἰχὸς, ἄνθος μειδιοῦν ἴ ἐπὶ προσώπου σώζξων καὶ ἐν αὐταῖς ταῖς νόσοις. Τοῦτον οὖν τὸν τοιοῦτον παρασχευάζει διὰ χρημάτων φυγαδευθῆνα: τῷ τρόπῳ τουτιμ" ᾿Αποστείλας εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον πρὸς τοὺς κρατοῦντας τῶν ἐπισχόπων, ποιεῖ αὐτὸν ἀπὸ γράμματος βασιλιχοὺ εἰς θασιν σθῆνα!: ὡς ἀναστάτην τῶν δήμων. Ὃς ἑξαυτῇ; γνοὺς διασώζεται παρὰ τῶν φίλων ἐπὶ τὴν Κύπρον. Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Πορφύριος τοὺς περὶ Κυριακὸν καὶ Διόφαντον κοὺς πρεσθυτέρους, καὶ λοιποὺς χληοιχοὺς ὑπὸ τὴν τάξιν ποιήσας, ἐπιτηρεῖ χαιρὸν, ἐν ᾧ πᾶσα ἡ πόλιες μεθωρμίζετο ἐν τοῖς τῆς πόλεως πρηκαστείοις, ἔχων παρ᾽ ἑχυτῷ τοὺς περὶ ᾿Αχάχιον καὶ Σευηριανὸν καὶ ᾿λντίοχον χεχρυμμένους, μιᾶς τῶν παρὰ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐπισήμων ἑορτῶν διὰ τετραετίας ἐπιτελουμένων τῶν Ἡραχλείων ἄθλων, Ὀλυμπίων καλουμένων, ἐν ἧ, ὡς εἰπεῖν, καὶ γυναιχῶν αἱ νομάδες σὺν τοῖς ἐχριπίζονται ἐπὶ τὴν Δάφνην ἐπὶ θέᾳ τῶν ἀγωνιζοκμένων. Ἐπεισπηδήσα; τῇ ἐχχλησίχ μετὰ τῶν προε!ρηἡμένων ἐπισχόπων καὶ χληριχὼν ὀλίγων χειροτονεῖται λάθρα, θυρῶν χεχλεισμένων, μετὰ πολλῆς τῦὺςς σπουδῆς, ὡς; μηδὲ τὴν εὐχὴν αὐτοὺς φθάσα' ἐπιτελέσαι, φόδῳ τοῦ καταληφθῆναι. Τοιοῦτον γὰρ ἧ μοιχεία, τὰ σπόρια καὶ γεννῶσα καὶ δρῶσα. Οἱ δὲ περὶ Σευηριανὸν λαδόντες τὸ ἱκανὸν, δι᾽ ὀρέων καὶ τῷ δὲ θείῳ, ὃν ἡγνόησαν, περιπαρέντε;. Λυθέντος δὲ τοῦ δημοτιχοῦ θεάτρου καὶ τῶν δήμων εἰσελθόντων εἰς τὴν πόλιν, ἠγγέλθη αὐτοῖς τὸ χατὰ τὸν Πορφύριον πάθος καὶ τὸ χατὰ ᾿Αχάκιον δρᾶμα. Διαχαρτερήσαντες οὖν τὴν ἑσπέραν ἐχείνην ἐπὶ τὴν αὔριον, ὡς ἐπὶ μοιχεῖχ δωματίοις βουληθέντες. Ὁ δὲ Πορφύριος οὐχ ἀγνοῶν ὃ μεμίσηται μῖσος, καταλείψας τὸν Θεὸν, χαταφεύγει ἐπὶ τὸν στρατοπεδάρχην, καὶ πληρώσας αὑτοῦ τὰς χεῖρας, ἀντιστρατεύει τοῖ; ἀκροαταῖς τοῦ Σωτῆρος, ἀποστρέψα: τῶν Ἰσταυριχῶν πολέμων. Καὶ οἱ μὲν θουν - Πορφύριος δὲ καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνος ὁ χόμτς μετὰ τῶν ὁπλιτῶν τὴν ἐχχλησίαν τῶν ὀρθοδόξων ἐλεηλάτουν᾽ τὸ φριχωδέστατον τοῦ σταυροῦ σημεῖον, ὃ ἀντὶ διδασχάλου ἐπ᾽ ὥμων φέροντες ἐπὶ γῆς ἀσπόρου νομένων δὲ ἡμερῶν, ἀποστέλλει ἐν τῷ στρατοπέδῳ σπουδαίως, καὶ παρχσχενάξει πρὸ; τοῖς τοιούτοις ἄρχουσιν ἴδιόν τινα ὠμογέροντα, δύστρτγπον, σχολιὸν, χειροτονηθῆναι νυχτέπαρχον, ἵνα ἐπ᾿ ἀδείας ἔχων τοῦ συκοφαντεῖν τοὺς σπουδαίους, χειρώσηται τὴν πόλιν, Νέρωνος τοῦ θεομάχου ἀπομιμούμενος τοὺς τρόπους. Οὐ γὰρ αὐτῷ πάρεστιν τῷ λόγῳ πείθειν, ἀλλὰ ἀλογίᾳ καὶ δυσμενείᾳ θλίβειν, οὐχ ἔχοντι σχοπὸν ἀρέσαι Θεῷ, πλανωμένας προσάγοντι ψυχὰς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐμπλῆσαι ὀφιώδη γαστέρα ἐπὶ τῷ στήθει βαδίζουσαν. Εἰσὶν οὖν καὶ ἄχοντες ἃ οἱ λαοὶ τῷ μὲν δοκεῖν συναγόμενοι φόδῳ τῶν αἰχισμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τῇ δὲ ἀληθείᾳ δυσφημοῦντες αὑτῶν τὴν ζωὴν, ἕξειν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀντίληψιν ἢ ἀναμένοντες. Πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ Θεόδωρος; ἐκπληττόμενος ἔλεγε" Παρὰ φύσιν ὁρῶ τῶν λόγων τὰ πράγματα, Πάτερ. Ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖστον οἱ κενόδοξοι, ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι ὄντες, καὶ χόλαχες εὑτοῦ ἀγαπηθῆναι χάριν καὶ χαλοὶ ἀχοῦσαι, καὶ ἐμπτυσμάτων ἀνεχόμενοι πολλάχις. Πῶς τοΐνυν ὁ Πορφύριος, ἣ “ ἄλλος τις, τὰς ἀπειλὰς καὶ τὰς τιμωρίας καὶ τὰς ἐξορίας ἐξήσχησαν, ἀπορῶ. Ὁ Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ θαυμαστὸν, Θεύδωρς, ὅτι εἰς τοσοῦτὸν χαχίας Ἰλάχασι μέτρον, ὡς οὐ μόνον μὴ σπεύὄειν ἀρέσχειν ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ὑπὲρ τῶν πραττομένων αἰσχύντς μτδ᾽ ὅλως φροντίζειν " χαχία γὰρ χαχίας ἐν χαχίᾳ προάγει. Τότε γὰρ ἡ χαχία προθάλλεται τὴν χενοδοξίαν, ὅτε ἐλπίζει κρατεῖν διὰ τῆς χολαχείας τῶν ἀνοήτων " ὅταν δὲ ἀνώτεροι θῶσι καὶ χολαχείας καὶ τραπέζης οἱ θηρευόμενοι, τὰς ἀπειλὰς καὶ τὰς τιμωρίας προφέρει, ἵν᾽, οὺς οὐχ πίᾳ καὶ δέει, ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν μαρτύρων. Ἐκεῖ γὰρ ἀμφότερα ἐτεχταίνετο, καὶ ἡ διὰ δώρων καὶ τιμῶν μηχανευημένη παγὶς, τοὺς περὶ τὰ δοξάρια θηρῶσα, καὶ ἧ δ:ιχλ χολάσεων ἀπειλῆ, τήγανα καὶ ἀρθρέμόηλα καὶ θηρία, καὶ ὅσα περὶ στοδρὰν ὀδύνην ἐπιτήδεια εὐτρεπίζουτα, τοὺς ἀνδρείους καὶ φιλοθέους ἀναδειχυύουσα. Ὃ μέντοι χλῖρος ὁ ᾿'Αντιοχέων ὁ ἐπίτοίχοις τῆς ἐκκλησίας, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ ἐπίσημος γυναιχωνῖτις, δι᾽ ἃς μάλιστα ἔχφρονες γεγόνασιν οἱ ἀργυρολόγοι τῶν ἡγουμένων. Περὶ δὲ τῶν Κωνσταντινουπόλεως τί δεῖ καὶ λέγειν, ὅσον πλῆθος ἀπέστη τῆς ἐκκλησίας, συνάγον ἐν τῷ ὑπαίθρῳ, ὡς προειρήχαμῶ», ὡς μηδξ τοὺς κρατοῦντας τῶν ἐχχλνσιαστιχῶν πραγμάτων ἔχειν τοσούτους ἀχοοατὰς τῇς σιγῆς; λόγος γὰρ οὐδαμηὺ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς. Ὃ ΔΙΑΚ, ᾿Ηλευθέρωσάς μου τὴν διάνοιαν, Πάτερ, τῇ ἀμφιθολίᾳ μέντν, τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μου παραστήσας τὰ πράγματα. Ἢ γὰρ συμφωνία τῶν λόγων, καὶ ἡ ἄσχηπτος διήγησις ἐπληροφόρησέ με ἀληθῆ εἶναι τὰ γεγενημένα - ἀδύνατον γὰρ ψευδῇ λόγον ἑαντῷ ᾿Ανεπαχθῶς τοίνυν διήγησαι ἡμῖν καὶ τὰ χατὰ τὴν Ὀλυμπιάδα, εἴγε τίς σοι γνῶσις. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Πυίαν ταύτην; ἐπειδή εἰσι καὶ ἕτεραι. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Τὴν χονον Κωνσταντινουπόλεως, νύμφην ποτὲ γενομένην Νεδριδίου τοῦ ἀπὸ ἐπάρχων. Ὃ ἙΙΗΣΚ. Καὶ πάνυ γε οἶδα. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Ποταπὴ γυνὴ τυγχάνει οὖσα; Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Μὴ λέγε γυνὴ, ἀλλ᾽ οἷος ἄνθρωπος" ἀνὴρ γάρ ἔστι παρὰ τὸ τοῦ σώματος σχῆμα. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Ἐν τίνι; Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Ἔν τε βίῳ καὶ πόνοις καὶ γνώσει καὶ τῇ τῶν περιστάσεων ὑπομονῇ. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Πῶς οὖν ὁ Θεόφιλος αὐτὴν ἐλοιδόρησεν; Ὃ ἘΠΙΣΙ. Ποῖος οὗτος; Ὃ ΔΙΑΚ. Ὃ ᾿Αλεξανδρέων ἡγούμενος. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. "Εοιχάς μοι, Θεόδωρε, τοὺς τοσούτους διαύλους τῶν λόγων λήθῃ χεχαλυφέναι. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Ἐν τίνι; Ὁ ἘΠΙ͂ΣΚ. Ὁ τῆ; ἀληθείας μὴ φεισάμενος, ἀλλὰ ταύτην καταπατήσας, ὡς οἱ προάγοντες λόγοι παρέστησαν, καὶ ὁ τὴν Ἐχχληστίαν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, δι᾽ ἣν ὁ Μονογενὴς, τὸ δὴ λεγόμενον, ἐσχύλη, ἵνα ταύτην ἑνώσῃ, μὴ τιμήσας, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνυδθρίσας τῷ σχήματι, γυναιχὸς ἔχει φείσασθαι χήρας, ἐν προσευχαῖς τὸ ζῇν ἀναλισκούσης; Ἐμπερινόστησον, καὶ ἴδε εἴ τινά ποτε τῶν χαχῶν ἐλοιδόρησε, μισευλαδὴς - ὑπάρχων ἀεί. Διὰ τί δὲ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν αὐτοῦ οὗ στοχάξῃ, πῶς εἶσιν ἐναντίαι ἀλλήλαις; Ἐπιφάνιον γὰρ τὸν μακάριον τὸν Κωνσταντίας τῆς Κύπρου ἐπίσχοπον, τριαχηνταὲξ ἔτη ἄρξαντα τῆς Ἐχχλησίας, δυσφημέσα:, ὡς αἱρετικὸν ἣ σχισματάριον ἐπὶ Δαμάσου ἣ Σηριχίου τοῦ μαχαρίον, ὕστερον ἐν τῇ πρὸς τὸν πάπαν Ἰννοχέντιον ἐπιστολῇ, λοιδορῶν τὸν μαχάριον Ἰωάννην, εὑρίσχεται ἁγιώτατον ὀνομάζων τὸ" Ἐπιφάνιον. Ποσάκις δὲ θέλεις καὶ τὰ γόνατα ταύτης ἐφίλησεν, ἐλπίδι τοῦ ἀργυρίου, ἣν νῦν λοιδορεῖ, ἐχείνης χαμαὶ πιπτούσης ἐπὶ τῷ πράγματι, καὶ δάχρυα ῥαινυύσης, ἐπισχόπου ταῦτα ποιοῦντος. Πλὴν ἐν τίνι ᾿ ἐλοιδόρησεν αὐτὴν; Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ, Ὡς ὑποδεξαμένην τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ῥιφέντας μοναχούς. Ὃ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Καὶ ἔξἐστιν ἐπισχόπῳ ἣ πρέπον ὅλω:; ῥίπτειν τὸν τυχόντα μαθητὴν, μήτι γε καὶ μονάζοντα; Ὃ ΔΙΔΛΚ. Ὡς ἐὰ" παρώξυναν αὐτὸν, ἣ χαχῶς εἶπον. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν ὀργὴν ὥφειλεν ἐκπληρῶσαι, φροντίζων τῆς χαχηγορίας; Πῶς ἔτι οὗτος τὰς Χριστοῦ ὕθρεις: ζητήσει, ὁ περὶ τὰς ἰδίας ἀσχολούμενος δόξας; Διὰ τί ὃδ ὅλως τὸν εἰπόντα διδάσχαλον οὐχ ἐμιμήσατο, πάντως ἔδε: διορθώσχσθαι καὶ πεῖσα!, μὴ γὰρ ῥῖψαι. Ὁ ΔΙΔΙΕΙ. Ὡ: εἰ καὶ τοῦτο ἐποίησεν, αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐχ ἐπείσθησαν φιλόνειχ.ι ὄντες: Ὃ ἘΠΙ͂ΣΕ. Τὸ ἀποτολιχὸν ἔδει ποιῆσαι " Τὸν αἱρετικὸν ἄγθρωποι" μετὰ μίαν καὶ δευτέραν νουθεσίαν παραιτοῦ, εἰδὼς ὅτι ἐξέστραπται ὁ τοιοῦτος " μὴ γὰρ ῥῖψαι καὶ λεηλατῆῇσαι καὶ ἕξο» τῆς θρεψαμένης ἀπελάσαι μετὰ τῆς τῶν ἀρχόντων ἀπειλῆς. Ὁ ΔΙΑΙΙ. Τελείου ἀνδρόμοι λέγεις μέτρα καὶ θεοφιλοῦς καὶ ἀνεξιχάχου. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Καὶ μὴν οὐχ ἔστι μέγα ἐγχώμιον τὸν ἧττο α βαστάσαι. Πλὴν εἰ μὴ ἔστι τέλειος, ὅσον ἧχεν ἃ, πῶς καὶ ἐπίσχοπος ὁ τοιοῦτος; ἀτελὴς γὰρ ἀτελῶν οὐδέποτε προνοΐσει. Πῶς δὲ καὶ Θεόφιλος λέγεται, μὴ φιλῶν τὸν Θεὸν, δι᾽ ὄν ὥφειλε τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὕδρεις ῥᾳδίως φέρειν; Εἰ δὲ Θεὸν οὐ φ'λεῖ, δῆλον οὗδὲ ἑαυτόν" ὁ δὲ ἑαυτοῦ ἐχθρὸς, πῶς λοιπὸν ἄλλους φιήτει; Οὐχοῦν οὐδὲν ξένον, εἰ τούτου χάριν ἔψεξεν Ὀλυμπιάδα, ὡς τοὺ : μονάξουτας δεξχαμένην. Ὃ ᾿Ὡμολόγηται μὲν, ὅτι Θεόφιλος ὀργίλον ἐποίησς πρᾶγα, ῥίψας αὐτοὺς, εἴ τινες ἂν εἶεν, εἴτε ὀρθόδοξοι, εἴτε αἱρΞ:τιχοί " ἣ μέντοι δ'άχονος οὐχ ὥφειλεν αὐτοὺς ὑποδέξατθαι; Ὁ ἜΠΙΣΚ. Τί σοι οὖν ἐφάνη; χαλῶς πεκοιηχέναι, ἢ χαχῶς; Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Εἴπον. ὅτι καχῶς. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΕ. Καὶ " εὐποιία χρίνεταί ποτε; Ὁ Καὶ πάνυ γε, ὅταν ἧ ἐπὶ χαχῶν καὶ μὴ ὀφειλόντων εὖ παθεῖν Ἰινομένη. Ὃ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Τίνες τοίνυν ἦσαν οἱ πεντακισχίλιοι, ὀὃς ἔθρεψεν ἁ Σωτὴρ ἐχ πέντε ἄρτων χριθένων, καλοὶ ἢ κακοί; Ὁ ΔΙΑΙΙ. Δηλονότι χαλοὶ, ὡς παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος τραφέντες. Ὁ ἙΠΗΣΚΕ. Διὰ τί οὖν χριθίνοις: ἐτράφησαν, χαλοὶ ὄντες; Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Διὰ σπόνιν ἴσως πυρίνων καὶ λιμόν. Ὁ ἘΠΙ͂ΣΚ. Πῶς οὖν ὀνειδίζονται ἐπὶ ἀπιστίχ, ὡς χαλοὶ ἢ ὡς κακοί: Ὃ ΔΙΛΚ. Εἰ ὀνειδίζονται, ὡς κακοὶ δηλονότι Ὃ Καὶ δύνανται οἱ αὐτοὶ χαλοὶ εἶναι καὶ κακοί; Ὁ ΔΙΑ. Καὶ πάνυ γε. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Πῶς: Ὁ Ὡ; μὲν πρὸς χείρονας χαλοὶ, ὡς δὲ πρὸς: φρείττονας κακοί. Ὁ ἘΠΗ͂ΣΚ. θαυμασίως εἴρηχας. Τούτῳ τοίνυν τῷ τρόπῳ καὶ οἱ μονάζοντες καὶ καλοὶ ἧσαν καὶ χκαχοί. Καὶ ἡ μὲν. πιστοτάτῃ ὡς χαλοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐξέοὐχ ἔδει. Ὁ ΔΙΑΙ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐρεῖ σοι. ὅτι Ἐπὶ λύπῃ ἐμῇ ἐδέξω τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. “Ὅλως μὲν οὖν ἤττημα αὐτῷ ἐστιν, ὅτι ναὺ ἐχθροὺς ὀνομάζει, ὁ χρεώστης τῶν ὕδρεων ὡς Χριστοῦ μιμητής. Ὁ «οὔ Σωτῆρος, ὡς εἴρηχας; οὐ γὰρ ἀναφέρονται. Ὃ ἜΠΙΣΚ. Ἡνίκα συναθροισθέντες, ἐχ δευτέρου προσἦλθον τῷ Ἰησοῦ, ἀχούσαντες " Ζητεῖτέ μὲ, οὐχ ὅτι εἴδετα σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα, ἀ.1.1 ὅτι ἐφάγετε ἐκ τῶν ἄρτων, καὶ ἐχορτάσθητε. Ὃ Θεόδιορος εἷγχατὰ τοῦτα καὶ κακός. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Μενοῦνγε. Ὁ Ἰλαχοὺς οὖν ἔθρεψεν, ἣ χαλοὺς ὁ Σωτήρ; Ὃ ὭὩμολόγτηται ὅτι χαχούς’ Οὐ γὰρ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ὑγιαίνοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀ.1.1.} οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες. Ὃ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Τί οὖν; χαχὺὸν πεποίηχεν Ὀλυμπιᾶς, τὸν ἑαυτῆς Κύριον μιμησαμένη, τὸν βρέχοντα καὶ ἀνατέλλοντα τὸν ἑωυτοῦ ἤιϊιον ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίχους; κἂν οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ὀνειδίξωσι τοὺς μαγῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωϊῶν ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει. Ὃ Ὡ;: ἔοικε, παρὰ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν πολλῶν χακχολογεῖται μὲν τὰ σεμνὰ, φιλεῖται δὲ τὰ αἰσχρά. Ὃ ἜΠΙΣΚ. Πρὸς τί σα: οὗτος ὁ λόγος, φωαληθέστατε Θεόδωρε; Ὃ ΔΙΑΚ. Ὅτι εἰ μὴ σὺ ἐγύμνωσάς μὰ τὸν λόγον, συλλογιστιχῶς σαφηνίσας, εἰς τὴν ἀναΐσθητον συναπηγόμην δόξαν, οὐ τῷ σχοπῷ τῆς ἔλευθερίας ν προσέχων, ἀλλὰ τοὶς Θεοφίλου θρύλλοις.. Ὃ ἜΠΙΣ. Οὐχοῦν τὸ ἐναντίον ἐὰν ἀποδειχθῶσιν οἱ ἅγιοι ἐκεῖνο; ἄνδρες οὐ μόνον οὗ χαχοὶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλοὺς ἀπὸ κακίας πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἐπαναγαγόντες, δῆλος ἔσται ὁ τούτων διώκτης ἄξιος οὐ διωχθῆναι, ἀλλ’ ἐλεηθῆναι, ὡς τοὺς μὲν χαλοὺς ἀξὶ λυμαινόμενος, ποὺς δὲ χαχοὺς ἀποδεχόμενος. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ, Οὕτως ἔχει, ὡς εἴρηχας. Κἂν γὰρ μὴ ἀποδειχθώσιν ἐχεῖνοι σοφοΐί τε καὶ ἅνιοι, ὥς φασιν οἱ παλλοὶ, ἐχτὸς μέμψεως ἔσται ἣ Ὀλυμπιὰς ἐχ τῶν προλαβόντων συλλαγισμῶν, τὸ τοῦ Σωττρος μίμημα ἐπιδειξαμένη. Ὃ Καὶ ποίαν μείξω ὁρᾶς μαρτυρίαν τῶν πράξεων, τὴν “οὐ Εὐαγγελίου, ἣ τὴν Θεοφίλου; Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. !Απαγξ, παραχαλῶ" ὡμολόγηται γὰρ παρὰ πᾶσι χὰχείνους αὐτὸν ἀπό τινος ὀργῆς καὶ φιλαρχίας ἐῤῥίφθα:, καὶ “αὐτὴν ἀπὸ δεισιδαιμονίας καὶ ἔχθρας; λελοιδορῃχἐ- Δ Πρ τί! εηΐπτη. χῆσας γὰρ ἐπὶ ταῖς δουλοπρεπέσι κολακείαις τῷ μηδὲν παρ᾽ αὐτῆς εἰληφέναι, πλὴν βρωμάτων ἣ ξενίων, εἰς λοιδορίαν ἐτράπη" τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔθος ἐπὶ πάντων.
HoDIAK. Syngnōthe moi, Pater, hyperdainei methēn kai manian kai paignion ta toiauta. Hoi men gar mainomenoi kai methysoi kai hoi paide:, hoi men meta tēn nēpsin, hoi de meta tēn pepsin hoi d' alloi meta tēn ennomon hēlikian arnountai, epaischynomenoi tois aischrōs hē atachtōs gegenēmenois hē le:legmenois" houtoi de en hēlikią teleią kai dokousę̄ nēpsei dedrakotes, ou monon ou metamelountai epi tois prachtheisin, all᾽ eti euchontai asaleuton kai bedaïan diameinai tēn echytōn kakopragian. Hoi gar mē phrixantes Euangelion epitheinai enagei chephalę̄, eis hēn gynaichōn hai anēmeroi epōrchēsanto, tisin allois synarithmēsontai, hē tois ton akanthinon stephanon tǭ YgiAiǭ tou Theou peritheisin? Autos de ei oistha ton tropon tēs chatastaseōs Porphyriou tou ᾿Antiocheōn, hē tous katastēsantas, ē ton palai tou anthrōpou bion, ei asēmos hē episēmos, ta te dogmata, ei alēthē hē pseudē, apangeilon hēmin' epeidē malista kai gegraphēche tę̄ Echchlēsią Rhōmaiōn, kai antigraphōn ouch exiōthē. Ho EPISIK. Ho autos estai mo: logos tēs alētheias" ou gar epilesomai tēs tou Despotou phōnēs tēs legousēs Peri pagtos «1ogou argou dōsousi «16gon hoi agthrōpoi en hēmerą kriseōs. Egō de prosplexas tolmērōs eipoimi kai peri pasēs argēs achoēs. Hōs goun kai seauton asphalisai, ei ti ou synorąs me alētheuein, mē tę̄ polią mou hēttōmenos, alla tę̄ tōn pragmatōn physei. Ti gar moi ech nōn sēmeron, hē ech tōn chthes eirēmenōn, ophelos Psensamenǭ, eis aiōna enōpion tēs achridous lithon tēs chatalalias en tǭ trachēlǭ tēs dianoias, eis ton bython tēs geennēs chataspōmenos, epi tois dia tōn pseusmatōn mou schandalistheisin? Porphyrios houtos en men tę̄ Echchlēsich echronise, kai tōn mentoi chronōn allotrion to ēthos pherōn, eis tois de perichōriois 4 tōn eulabōn epischopōn aei antiprattōn, hōs hate megistēs hōn poleōs, kai echōn tous archontas ep᾽ exousias, to pragma echapēleuen" chetoo tę̄ tōn tropōn deinotēti tous chata chairon hepischopous, hōs an eipoi tis, kai achontas chataspōn epi tas anemophthorous agōn cheirotonias. Deinon gar hē cholacheia, chata ton chōmichyn Menandron, meta dys- Pamri,lē, eneuthorą gynaiki pros pornēn machesthai" pleiona hoide, pleiona chachourgei' aischynetai oudena, cholacheuei mallon' chata de ton sophon Solomōna, tamieia koi.iïias. Seuphrosynēs men gar tēs chata tas sarchichas hēdonchs ou monon xenos, alla kai echthros, kathaper gyps myrou, kathestēken, hōs chratein autou phēmēn kai tēs chata Sodoma chachomanias. Nomōn gar kai metrōn kai teichōn cheimenōn para tēs physeōs epi tais hēdonai?, hōs phasin hoi polloi, patēsas men to teichos, syntripsas de to metron, henyorisas de ton nomon, tautēn apekyēse tēn hypolēpsin, tōn goētōn kai hēniochōn kai tōn ta palaia di᾿ aschēmou chisthai kai synestiasthai. Goēsi men gar synagōnixesthai kai philikōs symthalein ou dietrapē, hōs kai en hypomnēmasi diaphorōn archontōn empheresthai mata, ouch an:egnōchota ho to gnōmichon' Ha mē dei poiein͵ mēd᾽ hyponoou poiein. ha Di᾿ hon kai ho mesitēs plēgais anę̄rethē kai ho heurōn « exōristhē, kai ho chachopragiais, meta tēn cheirotonian ta cheimēlia chōneusas tois archousi prosanalischein, hina doxę̄ chratein hou logǭ, alla tyrannidi, tōn athliōs autǭ parapesontōn. Tę̄ gar ōannou exorią tę̄ eis tēn ᾿Armeniōn synēchmasen ho thanatos Phladianou, tou ᾿Antiocheōn epischopou. Theasamenēs ho Hēorphyrios tēn te andrōnitin kai tēn gynaichōnitin pothǭ echchremamenēn tǭ trachēlǭ Kōnstantiou tou presdytero, andros, hōs legousin hoi Kritai, amphoterodexiou" chal hē nomizomenē gar autou aristera tēs allōn dexias ameinōn hypērchen" hos ta men prōta en epistolais hypēretēsas, amemptos apo kerdous aischrou kai dōrōn heurethē metepeita de epi ton anagnōstēn kai diachonon phthasas, achopōs echratēse tēs en anthrōpois basilenousēs tōn gynaichōn hēdonēs, hōs legei ho Paroimiastēs" Cheir echlechtōn kratēsei eucherōs. To men gar chratein estin isōs kai tōn epi pleiston phaulōn, hē phodǭ hē aischynę̄ tēn dia sōmatos energeian kōlyontōn meta pollēs tēs ananchēs" tǭ de erōti tōn anō mē hēttēthēnai tois chatō, monon esti tōn philotheōn, ous kai echlechtous ōnomasen hē Graphē, to, Cheir echilektōn kratēsei dycherōs, eipousa. Praus men gar estin, ei kai tis allos, askētēs, dioratikos, oxys synidein, bradys eis cholasin, synnous, to scheptichon aei ainittomenos, eleēmōn, aphilargyros, dichaios eis tas chriseis, machrothymos eis tas hydreis, eutonos eis to p:ïsai, parateinas pollachis nēstēs heōs hesperas, hin᾽ eleutherōsę̄ chatapogoumenous, semnos idein, drimys to blemma, oxys to badisma, agamos, hōs eichos, anthos meidioun i epi prosōpou sōzxōn kai en autais tais nosois. Touton oun ton toiouton parascheuazei dia chrēmatōn phygadeuthēna: tǭ tropǭ toutim" ᾿Aposteilas eis to stratopedon pros tous kratountas tōn epischopōn, poiei auton apo grammatos basilichou eis thasin sthēna!: hōs anastatēn tōn dēmōn. Hos hexautę̄? gnous diasōzetai para tōn philōn epi tēn Kypron. Autos de ho Porphyrios tous peri Kyriakon kai Diophanton kous presthyterous, kai loipous chlēoichous hypo tēn taxin poiēsas, epitērei chairon, en hǭ pasa hē polies methōrmizeto en tois tēs poleōs prēkasteiois, echōn par᾽ hechytǭ tous peri ᾿Achachion kai Seuērianon kai ᾿lntiochon chechrymmenous, mias tōn para tois ethnesin episēmōn heortōn dia tetraetias epiteloumenōn tōn Hērachleiōn athlōn, Olympiōn kaloumenōn, en hē, hōs eipein, kai gynaichōn hai nomades syn tois echripizontai epi tēn Daphnēn epi theą tōn agōnizokmenōn. Epeispēdēsa? tę̄ echchlēsich meta tōn proe!rēēmenōn epischopōn kai chlērichōn oligōn cheirotoneitai lathra, thyrōn chechleismenōn, meta pollēs tyyss spoudēs, hōs? mēde tēn euchēn autous phthasa' epitelesai, phodǭ tou katalēphthēnai. Toiouton gar hē moicheia, ta sporia kai gennōsa kai drōsa. Hoi de peri Seuērianon ladontes to hikanon, di᾽ oreōn kai tǭ de theiǭ, hon hēgnoēsan, periparente?. Lythentos de tou dēmotichou theatrou kai tōn dēmōn eiselthontōn eis tēn polin, ēngelthē autois to chata ton Porphyrion pathos kai to chata ᾿Achakion drama. Diacharterēsantes oun tēn hesperan echeinēn epi tēn aurion, hōs epi moicheich dōmatiois boulēthentes. Ho de Porphyrios ouch agnoōn ho memisētai misos, kataleipsas ton Theon, chatapheugei epi ton stratopedarchēn, kai plērōsas hautou tas cheiras, antistrateuei toi? akroatais tou Sōtēros, apostrepsa: tōn Istaurichōn polemōn. Kai hoi men thoun - Porphyrios de kai Oualentinos ho chomts meta tōn hoplitōn tēn echchlēsian tōn orthodoxōn eleēlatoun᾽ to phrichōdestaton tou staurou sēmeion, ho anti didaschalou ep᾽ hōmōn pherontes epi gēs asporou nomenōn de hēmerōn, apostellei en tǭ stratopedǭ spoudaiōs, kai parchschenaxei pro? tois toioutois archousin idion tina ōmogeronta, dystrtgpon, scholion, cheirotonēthēnai nychteparchon, hina ep᾿ adeias echōn tou sykophantein tous spoudaious, cheirōsētai tēn polin, Nerōnos tou theomachou apomimoumenos tous tropous. Ou gar autǭ parestin tǭ logǭ peithein, alla alogią kai dysmeneią thlibein, ouch echonti schopon aresai Theǭ, planōmenas prosagonti psychas, all᾽ emplēsai ophiōdē gastera epi tǭ stēthei badizousan. Eisin oun kai achontes ha hoi laoi tǭ men dokein synagomenoi phodǭ tōn aichismōn en tę̄ ekklēsią, tę̄ de alētheią dysphēmountes hautōn tēn zōēn, hexein tēn para tou Theou antilēpsin ē anamenontes. Pros tauta ho Theodōros? ekplēttomenos elege" Para physin horō tōn logōn ta pragmata, Pater. Hōs gar epi to pleiston hoi kenodoxoi, anthrōpareskoi ontes, kai cholaches heutou agapēthēnai charin kai chaloi achousai, kai emptysmatōn anechomenoi pollachis. Pōs toïnyn ho Porphyrios, hē “ allos tis, tas apeilas kai tas timōrias kai tas exorias exēschēsan, aporō. Ho Touto gar esti to thaumaston, Theudōrs, hoti eis tosouton chachias Ilachasi metron, hōs ou monon mē speuoein areschein anthrōpois, alla kai tēs hyper tōn prattomenōn aischynts mtd᾽ holōs phrontizein " chachia gar chachias en chachią proagei. Tote gar hē chachia prothalletai tēn chenodoxian, hote elpizei kratein dia tēs cholacheias tōn anoētōn " hotan de anōteroi thōsi kai cholacheias kai trapezēs hoi thēreuomenoi, tas apeilas kai tas timōrias propherei, hin᾽, ous ouch pią kai deei, hōs epi tōn martyrōn. Ekei gar amphotera etechtaineto, kai hē dia dōrōn kai timōn mēchaneuēmenē pagis, tous peri ta doxaria thērōsa, kai hē d:ichl cholaseōn apeilē, tēgana kai arthremoēla kai thēria, kai hosa peri stodran odynēn epitēdeia eutrepizouta, tous andreious kai philotheous anadeichyyousa. Ho mentoi chliros ho ᾿'Antiocheōn ho epitoichois tēs ekklēsias, kai pasa hē episēmos gynaichōnitis, di᾽ has malista echphrones gegonasin hoi argyrologoi tōn hēgoumenōn. Peri de tōn Kōnstantinoupoleōs ti dei kai legein, hoson plēthos apestē tēs ekklēsias, synagon en tǭ hypaithrǭ, hōs proeirēchamō», hōs mēdx tous kratountas tōn echchlnsiastichōn pragmatōn echein tosoutous achooatas tę̄s sigēs? logos gar oudamēu par᾽ autois. Ho DIAK, ᾿Ēleutherōsas mou tēn dianoian, Pater, tę̄ amphitholią mentn, tois ophthalmois mou parastēsas ta pragmata. Ē gar symphōnia tōn logōn, kai hē aschēptos diēgēsis eplērophorēse me alēthē einai ta gegenēmena - adynaton gar pseudę̄ logon heantǭ ᾿Anepachthōs toinyn diēgēsai hēmin kai ta chata tēn Olympiada, eige tis soi gnōsis. Ho EPISK. Puian tautēn? epeidē eisi kai heterai. Ho DIAK. Tēn chonon Kōnstantinoupoleōs, nymphēn pote genomenēn Nedridiou tou apo eparchōn. Ho HeIĒSK. Kai pany ge oida. Ho DIAK. Potapē gynē tynchanei ousa? Ho EPISK. Mē lege gynē, all᾽ hoios anthrōpos" anēr gar esti para to tou sōmatos schēma. Ho DIAK. En tini? Ho EPISK. En te biǭ kai ponois kai gnōsei kai tę̄ tōn peristaseōn hypomonę̄. Ho DIAK. Pōs oun ho Theophilos autēn eloidorēsen? Ho EPISI. Poios houtos? Ho DIAK. Ho ᾿Alexandreōn hēgoumenos. Ho EPISK. "Eoichas moi, Theodōre, tous tosoutous diaulous tōn logōn lēthę̄ chechalyphenai. Ho DIAK. En tini? Ho EPISK. Ho tē? alētheias mē pheisamenos, alla tautēn katapatēsas, hōs hoi proagontes logoi parestēsan, kai ho tēn Echchlēstian hyp᾽ ouranon, di᾽ hēn ho Monogenēs, to dē legomenon, eschylē, hina tautēn henōsę̄, mē timēsas, all᾽ enydthrisas tǭ schēmati, gynaichos echei pheisasthai chēras, en proseuchais to zę̄n analiskousēs? Emperinostēson, kai ide ei tina pote tōn chachōn eloidorēse, miseuladēs - hyparchōn aei. Dia ti de kai ek tōn epistolōn autou hou stochaxę̄, pōs eisin enantiai allēlais? Epiphanion gar ton makarion ton Kōnstantias tēs Kyprou epischopon, triachēntaex etē arxanta tēs Echchlēsias, dysphēmesa:, hōs hairetikon hē schismatarion epi Damasou hē Sērichiou tou macharion, hysteron en tę̄ pros ton papan Innochention epistolę̄, loidorōn ton macharion Iōannēn, heurischetai hagiōtaton onomazōn to" Epiphanion. Posakis de theleis kai ta gonata tautēs ephilēsen, elpidi tou argyriou, hēn nyn loidorei, echeinēs chamai piptousēs epi tǭ pragmati, kai dachrya rhainyysēs, epischopou tauta poiountos. Plēn en tini ᾿ eloidorēsen autēn? Ho DIAK, Hōs hypodexamenēn tous hyp᾽ autou rhiphentas monachous. Ho EPISK. Kai exestin epischopǭ hē prepon holō:? rhiptein ton tychonta mathētēn, mēti ge kai monazonta? Ho DIDLK. Hōs ea" parōxynan auton, hē chachōs eipon. Ho EPISK. Kai tēn idian orgēn hōpheilen ekplērōsai, phrontizōn tēs chachēgorias? Pōs eti houtos tas Christou hythreis: zētēsei, ho peri tas idias ascholoumenos doxas? Dia ti hod holōs ton eiponta didaschalon ouch emimēsato, pantōs ede: diorthōschsthai kai peisa!, mē gar rhipsai. Ho DIDIEI. Hō: ei kai touto epoiēsen, autoi de ouch epeisthēsan philoneich.i ontes: Ho EPISE. To apotolichon edei poiēsai " Ton hairetikon agthrōpoi" meta mian kai deuteran nouthesian paraitou, eidōs hoti exestraptai ho toioutos " mē gar rhipsai kai leēlatēę̄sai kai hexo» tēs threpsamenēs apelasai meta tēs tōn archontōn apeilēs. Ho DIAII. Teleiou andromoi legeis metra kai theophilous kai anexichachou. Ho EPISK. Kai mēn ouch esti mega enchōmion ton hētto a bastasai. Plēn ei mē esti teleios, hoson hēchen ha, pōs kai epischopos ho toioutos? atelēs gar atelōn oudepote pronoïsei. Pōs de kai Theophilos legetai, mē philōn ton Theon, di᾽ on hōpheile tas tōn anthrōpōn hydreis rhądiōs pherein? Ei de Theon ou ph'lei, dēlon houde heauton" ho de heautou echthros, pōs loipon allous phiētei? Ouchoun ouden xenon, ei toutou charin epsexen Olympiada, hōs tou : monaxoutas dexchamenēn. Ho ᾿Hōmologētai men, hoti Theophilos orgilon epoiēss praga, rhipsas autous, ei tines an eien, eite orthodoxoi, eite hairX:tichoi " hē mentoi d'achonos ouch hōpheilen autous hypodexatthai? Ho EPISK. Ti soi oun ephanē? chalōs pekoiēchenai, ē chachōs? Ho DIAK. Eipon. hoti kachōs. Ho EPISE. Kai " eupoiia chrinetai pote? Ho Kai pany ge, hotan hē epi chachōn kai mē opheilontōn eu pathein Iinomenē. Ho EPISK. Tines toinyn ēsan hoi pentakischilioi, hoos ethrepsen ha Sōtēr ech pente artōn chrithenōn, kaloi ē kakoi? Ho DIAII. Dēlonoti chaloi, hōs para tou Sōtēros traphentes. Ho HePĒSKE. Dia ti oun chrithinois: etraphēsan, chaloi ontes? Ho DIAK. Dia sponin isōs pyrinōn kai limon. Ho EPISK. Pōs oun oneidizontai epi apistich, hōs chaloi ē hōs kakoi: Ho DILK. Ei oneidizontai, hōs kakoi dēlonoti Ho Kai dynantai hoi autoi chaloi einai kai kakoi? Ho DIA. Kai pany ge. Ho EPISK. Pōs: Ho Hō? men pros cheironas chaloi, hōs de pros: phreittonas kakoi. Ho EPĒSK. thaumasiōs eirēchas. Toutǭ toinyn tǭ tropǭ kai hoi monazontes kai kaloi hēsan kai chkachoi. Kai hē men. pistotatę̄ hōs chalous autous exeouch edei. Ho DIAI. ᾿All᾽ erei soi. hoti Epi lypę̄ emę̄ edexō tous echthrous mou. Ho EPISK. “Holōs men oun ēttēma autǭ estin, hoti nau echthrous onomazei, ho chreōstēs tōn hydreōn hōs Christou mimētēs. Ho «ou Sōtēros, hōs eirēchas? ou gar anapherontai. Ho EPISK. Hēnika synathroisthentes, ech deuterou prosēlthon tǭ Iēsou, achousantes " Zēteite me, ouch hoti eideta sēmeia kai terata, a.1.1 hoti ephagete ek tōn artōn, kai echortasthēte. Ho Theodioros heinchata touta kai kakos. Ho DIAK. Menounge. Ho Ilachous oun ethrepsen, hē chalous ho Sōtēr? Ho HōŌmologtētai hoti chachous’ Ou gar chreian echousin hoi hygiainontes iatrou, a.1.1.} hoi kakōs echontes. Ho EPISK. Ti oun? chachyon pepoiēchen Olympias, ton heautēs Kyrion mimēsamenē, ton brechonta kai anatellonta ton heōytou ēiïion epi dikaious kai adichous? kan hoi Pharisaioi oneidixōsi tous magōn kai hamartōïōn esthiei kai pinei. Ho Hō?: eoike, para tēn synesin tōn pollōn chakchologeitai men ta semna, phileitai de ta aischra. Ho EPISK. Pros ti sa: houtos ho logos, phōalēthestate Theodōre? Ho DIAK. Hoti ei mē sy egymnōsas ma ton logon, syllogistichōs saphēnisas, eis tēn anaïsthēton synapēgomēn doxan, ou tǭ schopǭ tēs eleutherias n prosechōn, alla tois Theophilou thryllois.. Ho EPIS. Ouchoun to enantion ean apodeichthōsin hoi hagioi ekeino? andres ou monon hou chachoi, alla kai pollous apo kakias pros aretēn epanagagontes, dēlos estai ho toutōn diōktēs axios ou diōchthēnai, all’ eleēthēnai, hōs tous men chalous axi lymainomenos, pous de chachous apodechomenos. Ho DIAK, Houtōs echei, hōs eirēchas. Kan gar mē apodeichthōsin echeinoi sophoïi te kai hanioi, hōs phasin hoi palloi, echtos mempseōs estai hē Olympias ech tōn prolabontōn syllagismōn, to tou Sōttros mimēma epideixamenē. Ho Kai poian meixō horas martyrian tōn praxeōn, tēn “ou Euangeliou, hē tēn Theophilou? Ho DIAK. !Apanx, parachalō" hōmologētai gar para pasi chacheinous auton apo tinos orgēs kai philarchias errhiphtha:, kai “autēn apo deisidaimonias kai echthras? leloidorę̄che- D Pr ti! eēïptē. chēsas gar epi tais douloprepesi kolakeiais tǭ mēden par᾽ autēs eilēphenai, plēn brōmatōn hē xeniōn, eis loidorian etrapē" touto gar autou to ethos epi pantōn.
Deacon: Forgive me, Father, but such things go beyond drunkenness and madness and child's play. For madmen and drunkards and children disown what they have done or said shamefully or in disorder, the first when they come to their senses, the second when they have slept it off, the others when they reach the age of discretion, being ashamed of it; but these men, who did these things at full age and in apparent sobriety, not only do not repent of what was done, but even pray that their misdeeds may remain unshaken and firm. For those who did not shudder to lay the Gospel on a polluted head, over which savage women have danced, with whom will they be numbered except with those who put the crown of thorns on the Son of God? But tell us, if you know, the manner of the appointment of Porphyrius of Antioch, or who appointed him, or the man's former life, whether obscure or notable, and his doctrines, whether true or false; especially since he has written to the Church of the Romans and has not been deemed worthy of a reply.
Bishop: My word will be the same, a word of truth; for I will not forget the Master's voice that says, ‘For every idle word men speak they will give account on the day of judgement.’ And I would boldly add: for every idle hearing too. So you too must secure yourself, if you do not see that I am speaking the truth, being won over not by my grey hairs but by the nature of the facts. For what profit would there be to me from what has been said today or yesterday, if I lied, [when I must stand] for ever before the exact [Judge], with the millstone of slander on the neck of my mind, dragged down into the depth of Gehenna on account of those scandalized by my lies?
This Porphyrius spent a long time in the Church, but bore a character out of keeping with his years …; always working against the devout bishops in the surrounding districts, since he belonged to a very great city and had the officials in his power, he made a trade of the business, [drawing] the bishops of the day by the cleverness of his ways, even against their will, so to speak, and leading them to ordinations blown about by the wind. For flattery is a terrible thing; as the comic poet Menander says, ‘[It is hard, Pamphile,] for a free woman to fight with a harlot.’ [Such a man] knows more, does more mischief, is ashamed before no one, and flatters the more; and as the wise Solomon says, ‘the storerooms of the belly’. For he is not only a stranger to self-control in fleshly pleasures but its enemy, as the vulture is of perfume, so that the report prevails about him of the madness of Sodom too. For though nature has set laws, measures and walls around pleasures, as most people say, he trampled the wall, broke the measure, outraged the law, and gave birth to this reputation, … sorcerers and charioteers and those who [act out] the old stories through shameful [mime], and to dine with them. For he was not ashamed to take the side of sorcerers and associate with them as a friend, so that [his name] appears in the minutes of various officials, … not having read the maxim, ‘What one ought not to do, one ought not even to be suspected of doing.’ On his account the go-between was killed by blows, and the one who found [him] out was exiled, and the …. In his evil doings, after his ordination, he melted down the church treasures to spend them on the officials, so that he might be seen to rule not by the word but by tyranny over those who had the misfortune to fall into his hands.
Now the death of Flavian, the bishop of the Antiochenes, coincided with John's exile to Armenia. Porphyrius saw both the men's and the women's sides of the church hanging in longing on the neck of Constantius the presbyter, a man, as the book of Judges says, ambidextrous; for what passed for his left hand was better than other men's right. He first served as a secretary and was found blameless of shameful gain and gifts; then, having risen to reader and deacon, he easily mastered the pleasure of women, which reigns among men, as the Proverbialist says, ‘The hand of the elect will prevail easily.’ For to master oneself belongs perhaps even to most of the wicked, who restrain bodily action from fear or shame under great compulsion; but not to be overcome by things below, through love of things above, belongs only to those who love God, whom Scripture called the elect when it said, ‘The hand of the elect will prevail easily.’ For he is gentle, if anyone is, an ascetic, discerning, quick to perceive, slow to punish, thoughtful, always showing a reflective mind, merciful, free from the love of money, just in his judgements, patient under insults, vigorous in persuading, often continuing to fast until evening to free the oppressed, venerable to look at, keen of glance, quick of step, unmarried, as was fitting, and keeping a smiling bloom on his face even in illness. Such a man, then, Porphyrius contrives, by means of money, to have banished, in this way: he sends to the capital, to the bishops in power, and has him [banished] by imperial letter to the Oasis as a disturber of the people. Constantius, learning of it at once, is rescued by his friends and taken to Cyprus. Porphyrius himself, having placed the presbyters Cyriacus and Diophantus and other clergy under the [prefect's] guard, watches for a time when the whole city had moved out to the suburbs, having Acacius, Severian and Antiochus hidden with him. It was during one of the famous festivals of the pagans, held every four years, the Heraclean games called the Olympia, in which, so to speak, even the vagrant women with … are fanned out to Daphne to watch the contestants. Leaping into the church with the aforesaid bishops and a few clergy, he is ordained secretly, behind shut doors, in great haste, so that they did not even manage to finish the prayer, for fear of being caught. Such is adultery: it begets bastards and acts [by stealth]. Severian and his party, having taken their fill, [fled] through the mountains and [pathless places, escaping the fear of men], but were pierced by the divine [fear], of which they took no account. When the public theatre broke up and the people came into the city, they were told of the affair of Porphyrius and the drama of Acacius. They held out that evening until the next day, [and came] as to the chambers of adultery, intending [to burn them]. Porphyrius, not unaware of the hatred with which he is hated, abandoning God, flees to the commander of the troops, fills his hands, and turning him away from the Isaurian wars, makes war on the hearers of the Saviour. And [the Isaurians ravaged] …; while Porphyrius and Valentinus the count, with the soldiers, plundered the church of the orthodox, [trampling] the most awesome sign of the cross, which [the faithful] carried on their shoulders instead of a teacher [as they prayed] on the unsown ground. After some days he sends urgently to the capital and arranges with such officials that a creature of his own, a savage old man, ill-tempered and crooked, be appointed prefect of the night watch, so that, having licence to slander the zealous, he might subdue the city, imitating the ways of Nero, the fighter against God. For he cannot persuade by the word, but oppresses by unreason and hostility, his aim being not to please God by bringing back straying souls, but to fill a serpent's belly that goes upon its breast. So the people are present against their will, gathering in the church in appearance for fear of tortures, but in truth cursing their life and waiting for the help that will come from God.
At this Theodore said in amazement: Father, I see deeds that are contrary to the nature of words. For as a rule the vainglorious, being men-pleasers, are also flatterers, for the sake of being loved and well spoken of, often putting up even with being spat on. How then Porphyrius, or anyone else, came to practise threats and punishments and exiles, I am at a loss to say.
[Bishop:] That is the wonder, Theodore: they have reached such a measure of wickedness that they not only do not hurry to please men, but do not care at all about the shame of what they do; for wickedness leads wickedness on in wickedness. Wickedness puts forward vainglory when it hopes to prevail by flattering the foolish; but when those it is hunting prove superior both to flattery and to the table, it brings out threats and punishments, so that those whom it could not [catch by flattery it may catch by violence] and fear, as in the case of the martyrs. For there both were devised: the trap contrived through gifts and honours, hunting those who care for petty glory, and the threat of punishments, frying pans and racks and wild beasts and whatever is suited to violent pain, made ready, revealing the brave and those who love God. However, the clergy of the Antiochenes [meet apart, not] within the walls of the church, and so do all the distinguished women, because of whom especially the money-grubbing leaders have gone out of their minds. And as for the people of Constantinople, what need is there even to say how great a multitude withdrew from the church, gathering in the open air, as I said before, so that even those in control of the church's affairs do not have so many hearers of their silence? For there is no preaching at all among them.
Deacon: You have freed my mind from doubt, Father, by setting the facts before my eyes. For the agreement of your words and the unfeigned narrative have assured me that what happened is true; for it is impossible for a false account to [agree] with itself. So, if it is no trouble, tell us also about Olympias, if you have any knowledge of her.
Bishop: Which one? For there are others.
Deacon: The deaconess of Constantinople, who was once the bride of Nebridius, the former prefect.
Bishop: I know her very well.
Deacon: What sort of woman is she?
Bishop: Do not say woman, but what sort of human being; for she is a man, apart from the shape of her body.
Deacon: In what way?
Bishop: In her life, her labours, her knowledge and her endurance of trials.
Deacon: Then how did Theophilus come to revile her?
Bishop: Which Theophilus?
Deacon: The leader of the Alexandrians.
Bishop: You seem to me, Theodore, to have buried so many laps of our discussion in forgetfulness.
Deacon: In what way?
Bishop: He who did not spare the truth but trampled on it, as the preceding words have shown, and who did not honour but outraged by his conduct the Church under heaven, for which the Only-begotten, as the saying goes, suffered, in order to unite it, will he spare a widow spending her life in prayer? Look round and see whether he ever reviled any of the wicked, since he has always hated piety. And why do you not infer from his letters too how they contradict one another? For he defamed the blessed Epiphanius, bishop of Constantia in Cyprus, who governed his Church for thirty-six years, as a heretic or schismatic in the time of Damasus or the blessed Siricius; and later, in his letter to Pope Innocent reviling the blessed John, he is found calling Epiphanius most holy. And how many times, do you suppose, did he kiss the knees of this woman whom he now reviles, in hope of silver, while she fell to the ground at the sight and shed tears, a bishop doing such things? But in what did he revile her?
Deacon: For having received the monks whom he had thrown out.
Bishop: Is it permitted to a bishop, or fitting at all, to throw out an ordinary disciple, let alone a monk?
Deacon: What if they had provoked him or spoken ill of him?
Bishop: And ought he to satisfy his own anger, concerned about the evil-speaking? How will such a man still avenge the insults done to Christ, when he is busy with his own reputation? And why did he not imitate the Teacher who said, ‘[Being reviled, we bless]’? … He ought by all means to have corrected and persuaded them, not thrown them out.
Deacon: What if he did that too, but they were not persuaded, being contentious?
Bishop: He should have done what the Apostle says: ‘Reject a heretical man after a first and second admonition, knowing that such a one is perverted’; not throw them out, plunder them and drive them out of the country that bred them with threats from the officials.
Deacon: You speak of the standards of a perfect man, one who loves God and bears wrongs.
Bishop: And yet it is no great praise to bear with the weaker. But if he is not perfect, as far as is possible, how is such a man even a bishop? For the imperfect will never care for the imperfect. And how is he called Theophilus, ‘lover of God’, when he does not love God, for whose sake he ought to bear men's insults easily? And if he does not love God, clearly he does not love himself either; and one who is his own enemy, how will he love others? So it is nothing strange if he blamed Olympias on this account, for having received the monks.
[Deacon:] It is admitted that Theophilus did an angry thing in throwing them out, whoever they were, orthodox or heretics. But ought the deaconess not to have refused to receive them?
Bishop: What did you think, then: that she did well or badly?
Deacon: I said, badly.
Bishop: Is doing good ever judged bad?
[Deacon:] Certainly, when it is done to the wicked, and to those who ought not to be treated well.
Bishop: Who, then, were the five thousand whom the Saviour fed from five barley loaves, good or wicked?
Deacon: Good, clearly, since they were fed by the Saviour.
Bishop: Then why were they fed with barley loaves, if they were good?
Deacon: Perhaps from a lack of wheaten loaves, and famine.
Bishop: How then are they reproached for unbelief, as good or as wicked?
Deacon: If they are reproached, then clearly as wicked.
[Bishop:] And can the same people be both good and wicked?
Deacon: Certainly.
Bishop: How?
[Deacon:] Good in comparison with the worse, wicked in comparison with the better.
Bishop: Wonderfully said. In this way, then, the monks too were both good and wicked; and the most faithful woman [received] them as good, [while our wonderful bishop expelled them as wicked]; which he ought not [to have done].
Deacon: But he will say to you: ‘You received my enemies, to my grief.’
Bishop: It is a complete defeat for him even to call them enemies, when as an imitator of Christ he owes it to bear insults.
[Deacon: Where were the five thousand reproached by] the Saviour, as you said? For it is not recorded.
Bishop: When they had gathered and came to Jesus a second time, and heard: ‘You seek me, not because you saw signs and wonders, but because you ate of the loaves and were filled.’
Theodore said: [That is clear.]
[Bishop: Then by] this standard [one who is reproached is] wicked too.
Deacon: Indeed.
[Bishop:] Did the Saviour, then, feed the wicked or the good?
[Deacon:] It is admitted that he fed the wicked; for ‘those who are well have no need of a doctor, but those who are sick.’
Bishop: What then? Did Olympias do wrong in imitating her own Lord, who sends rain and makes his sun rise on the just and the unjust, even if the Pharisees reproach … that he eats and drinks with [tax collectors] and sinners?
[Deacon:] It seems that, contrary to the understanding of the many, holy things are spoken ill of and shameful things are loved.
Bishop: What do you mean by this remark, most truth-loving Theodore?
Deacon: That if you had not laid the argument bare for me, making it clear by syllogism, I would have been carried away into a senseless opinion, attending not to the purpose of her freedom but to Theophilus's rumours.
Bishop: So then, on the contrary, if those holy men are shown to be not only not wicked, but to have brought many back from wickedness to virtue, it will be clear that their persecutor deserves not to be persecuted but to be pitied, as one who always harms the good and accepts the wicked.
Deacon: It is as you say. For even if those men are not shown to be wise and holy, as most people say, Olympias will be beyond reproach by the preceding syllogisms, since she showed herself an imitator of the Saviour.
[Bishop:] And which do you see as the greater testimony to her actions, that of the Gospel or that of Theophilus?
Deacon: Away with the thought, I beg you; for it is admitted by all that he threw those men out from anger and ambition, and reviled her from superstition and enmity. For having [failed] with his servile flatteries, since he received nothing from her except food or gifts of hospitality, he turned to reviling her; for this is his habit in everything.
Chapter 17
17PG 47
Ὃ ἘΠΙΣΕ. ἤλχουε τοίνυν, διαχόνων ἄριστε. Ὁρῶ γάρ. ας χρήσιμον τῷ χοινῷ" τὸ γὰρ σπουδαῖζόν δου ἐν τῷ νόϊυ ἐχέγγυον τοῦ ἔντιμον ἐν γήρᾳ ἔσεσθαι. υἱ ἄνδρες οὗτοι ἐξ ἀπαλῶν ὀνύχων, καὶ Χριστιανῶν γονέων, Θεῷ ὑποταγέντες, οὐχ ἣν» ἔσχοντο, οὐδὲ κομιδῇ νέοι, τῇ ματαιότητι δουλεῦσαι, οὐδὲ τοῖς ὄχλοις συναναστραφῆναι, ἀλλὰ καταλαβόντες τὴν ἐχ μεσημβρίας ἀοίχητον πόῤῥω που χειμένην τῆς οἰχουμένης, συνεστήσαντο χαλύύδας, ὅσον διαφυγεῖν τὴν ἐπάχθειαν τῆς ἡλιακῆς λαμπάδος, καὶ τὴν δρόσον τὴν ἐχ τοῦ ἀέρος. Ἐν αἷς διάγοντες, εὐχαῖς καὶ ἀναγνώσμασι τὸν δαυτῶν χρόνον ἁ, τοσοῦτον θλιδέντες τοὺς χαρποὺς τῶν χειρῶν ἐν ἔργοι; σωματιχοῖς, ὅσον εἰς τροφὴν εὐτελῆ τοῖς Θεὸν ἀγνοοῦσιν ἀνθρώποις. Ἑούτων ὁ μὲν γεραιότατος ἀμφὶ τὰ ἐννενήχοντα παριππάσας ἔτη. συνανεστράφη τῷ μακαρίῳ Ἀντωνίῳ, Ἱέραξ καλοῦ μενος, τὸ κύριον ὄνομα εἰσέτι καὶ ἐνισχών᾽" ὁ δ᾽ ἔτερος ᾿Αμμώνιος, αὺν δυσὶν ἀδελφοῖ; ἀσκηταῖς καὶ ἑνὶ. ἐπισχόπῳ, οἱ καὶ »λοιοφορήσαντες ἐπὶ Θύάλεντος, ἐξωρίσθησαν, ὡς πᾶσα ἐπιγινώσχει ἡ ᾿Αλεξάνδρεια, ἑξηχοντούτης" τοιοῦτοι ὄντες ἐν γνώσει, ὡς μηδὲν αὐτοὺς διαφεύγειν τῶν ἐν ταῖς Γραφαῖς τοῖς πολ-λοῖς ἀπορουμένων. Ὧν οἱ μὲν δύο ἐκοιμήθησαν, τελευτήσαντες ἐν Κωνστᾶντινου πόλει" ᾿Αμμώνιος μὲν, ὡς οἱ περὶ Αὐρήλιον καὶ Σισίννιον διηγήσαντο, προφητεύσας περὶ τὴν ἔξοδον, ὡς μεγάλον» ἐπιγενομένοαλα καὶ σχίσματος ταῖς Ἐχχλησίαις,, αἴσχιστον τέλος ἀπενεγκεῖν τοὺς αἰτίους, καὶ οὕτως ἑνωθῆναι τὰς Ἐχχλησίας" ὃ δὴ καὶ ἔχ μέρους γεγέ νηται, καὶ γενήσεται. Ἐντεῦθεν γάρ τινων τὰ σώματα, ἐπισχόπων τε καὶ λαϊμῶν, ἡ νόσος ἃ παρᾶ λαδοῦσα, ποιχίλοις πάθεσιν ἐμερίζετο, πυρετῷ μὲν οήτῳ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν ὅλην τοῖς ὄνυξιν ἐξορύττουσα, κώλου τε συνεχεῖς ἀλγηδόνες. Τινὸς περί τε τοὺς ματα περὺ τὰ τέσσαρα ἄρθρα θερμὸν ψυχρὸν τοὺς χαχῶς ὑπογράψαντας δακτύλους ἔφρισσε, τοῦ τε ἤτρου φλεγμονὴ, καὶ διὰ μορίου τινὸς σηπεδὼν δυσωδίαν εἰς μαχρὸν παρατείνουσα, αχώληχας 5 γεν καὶ πάντων τῶν μελῶν διατάσεις" φαντααίλι τὰ νυχτεριναὶ εἰς χύνας λυττῶντας καὶ ξιφήρεις βαρτὲς, μετεσχηματίζοντο, ἄῦπνον τὸν ὕπνον ἀποτελοῦσιν. Ἕτερος ἐἰὲ ἐξ ἵππου πεσὼν, καὶ χαυλτδὸν τὸ ξεν ἄλλος ἀποχλεισθεὶς τὴν φωνὴν, ὀχταμηνιαίῳ χρόνῳ ἐπὶ χλίνης ἑταριχεύετο, μηδὲ τῷ ἰδίῳ στόμᾶτι τὰς χεῖρας προσάγειν δεδυνημένος. “Ἕτερος ζῶν. τὰ σκέλη ἕως γονάτων χατ᾽ ὀλίγον ἐπρίζετο. ἐπὶ τριετίαν, ἐρυσιπέλου δῆθεν τὰς ἀφορμὰς γενγῶντος᾽ ἄλλος τὴν γλῶσσαν οἰδήσας, ὥς φασι, μετὰ; λάδρου πυρετοῦ, ὡς διάφραγμα χεῖσθαι τῷ στόματι ἀντερείδων τοῖς ὀδυῦδι, μὴ χωρούσης τῆς γλώσσης ἐν τῷ ὡρισμένῳ παρὰ τῆς φύσεως τόπῳ, ἐν πυξίῳ γράψας ἐξομολόγησιν ἐποιεῖτο. Καὶ ἦν ἰδεῖν θεήλατὸν ὀργὴν διαφόροις τιμωρίαις στρατηγοῦσαν. Οἱ γὰρ τὸν τῶν ψυχῶν ἰατρὸν καὶ ἐπαοιδὸν καὶ μεταστήσαντες τοῦ τῆς σωτηρίας ἐργαστηρίου τὸν ὑποφήτην τούτου, τοῖς τῶν σωμάτων ἰατροῖς εἰς τοὶς νομιζομένοιξ φαρμάκοις, σωτηρίαν δ᾽ οὐχ ἐμποιούντων. Τί: γὰρ ἰάσεται τὸν ὑπὸ Θεοῦ τιμωρούμενον, ὡς ὁ προφήτης λέγει" ΔΙὴ ἰατροὶ ἀναἀπώλλυντο πάντες οἱ ἀντιπράττοντες τῇ εἰρήνῃ τῆς Ἐχχλησίας σου, Κύριε. Λέγεται δὲ τὸ μνῆμα τοῦ μονάζοντος ᾿Αμμωνίου νόσους τὰς περὶ ῥῖγος γειν. Τέθαπται ὃς ἐν τῷ μαρτυρίῳ τῶν ᾿Αποστόλων, πέραν θαλάσσης. Ὃ δὲ ἐπίσχοπος Διόσχορο;, ὥς φασιν, εὐξάμενος πλεῖστα, ἣ εἰρήνην ἰδεῖν τῶν Ἐχχλησιῶν, ἢ τέλος τὸ ἑαυτοῦ, χατηξιώθη τοῦ τέλους, ἐπειδὴ οὐχ ἦν ἄξιος ὁ χόσμος τῆς εἰρήνης. Ταφεὶς ἐν τῷ πρὸ τῆς πύλης μαρτυρίῳ ", ὡς τὰς πλείστας τῶν γυναιχῶν χαταλειψάσας τῆς μάρτυρος τοὺς ὅρκους, χατὰ τῶν εὐχῶν Διοσχόρου ὀμνύειν. Περὶ δὲ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀσκητῶν πολύς μοι λόγος καταναλίσκεται εἰς τὸ διηγήσασθαι, ἴσω; ἐπειγομένου σου, φερὠνυμε ἄνθρωπε. Ὃ ΔΙΑΚ. Καὶ τίς οὕτω τρισάθλιος, τοἷς τῆς ἀρετῆς διηγήμασι μὴ διδοὺς χώραν; Λέγε τοίνυν, παραχαλῶ, καὶ οἱῳδήποτε λόγῳ εὐλόγῳ ἀπἀγαγέ μου τὸν νοῦν τῶν βιωτιχῶν νοημάτων. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Ἔστι τοίνυν ἕτερος Ἱέραξ, Ἑλληνιχῷ μὲν καλούμενος ὀνόματι, πνευματιχοῖς δὲ χεχοσμη μένος τρόποις ὃς τὰ μὲν πρῶτα ἕξω πάσης Αἰγύπτου καὶ Θηδαῖδος ἐν τῷ Πορφυρίτῃ ὄρει μόνος ἀναχωρήσας, ἄνευ πνοῆς ἀνθρωπίνης, τέσσαρα ἐκαρτέρησεν ἕτη, μόναις ταῖς ἀρεταῖς ἀρκούμενος εἰς παράχλησιν" ἔπειτα δὲ τῇ τῆς Νιτρίας ἐρήμῳ εἰκοσιπέντε ἔτη ἄυα τοῖς προειρημένοις Πατράσιν. Τούτῳ δαίμονες ἐπιστάντες, ὡς αὐτὸς ἡμῖν διηγήσατο, πολυχρόνιον ζωὴν ὑποδάλλοντες, ἀπὸ τῆς προχειμένης ἐλπίδος λους φωτός" Πεντήχοντα ἔτη, λέγοντες, ἔχεις ζῆσαι, “τῶς χαρτερήσεις ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ; Ὃ δὲ τῇ συνέσει διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἀνθυποφέρει φήσας" Ἐλυπύήσατέ με, ἐλάττονα τῆς προθέσεως τὸν χρόνου εἰπόντες" διακη:ίων γὰρ ἐτῶν παρασχευὴν ἐποιησάμην ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. Οἱ ὃὲ ἀχούσαντες ᾧχοντο ὀὁλολύζοντες. Καὶ «οὔτον τὸν τοιοῦτον, ὅν οἱ δαίμονες οὐκ ἐσάλευσαν, καὶ εἰς τοσαύτην περιέστησεν ἀνάγχην, ὡς Χχυ στρατόπεδον χαταλαθεῖν. ὃς νῦν μετὰ τὴν κοίμησιν ᾿Δμμωνίου τὴν πανέρημον πάλιν κατείληφε, τὴν "ς)εσδύτερος Ἰσαὰκ λεγόμενος, μαθητὴς Μακαρίου χηστὸν ἕτος ἄγων, χατὰ διάνοιαν σώζων τὴν πᾶσαν Γραφὴ", χεράστας ὄφεις ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν ἀκινδύνως δὼν τὴν ἔρημον, μετὰ τεσσαράχοντα ἔτη σὺν τοῖς προειρημένοι; παρὰ τοῦ πάπα Θεοφίλου Ἕτερος Ἰσαὰκ πρεσθύτερος, καὶ αὐτὸς μαθητὴς καὶ δι ἀξυχο: Ἱρονίου τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου, μαθητοῦ καὶ αὖτοῦ ᾿Αντωνίηυ, γνωστικὸς καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν Γραφαῖς τῷ ἐν τῇ Δρυΐ, ὑπερθαλλόντως, φιλόξενος εἰ καί τις ἄλλος, ὡς δι᾽ ἐν τῇ πανερήμῳ εἰς ἀνάψυξιν καὶ τῶν ἀῤῥωστούντων μοναχῶν, καὶ τῶν ἐπιχωριαζόντων ξένων θέας ἕνεχεν τῶν μαχαρίων Πατέρων, φασὶ δὲ, ὀργῆς ἀλλότριος, τριακοστὸν ἕτος ἄγων ἐν τῇ ἀναχωρήσει, σὺν τούτοις ἑχαχουχεῖτο. Τούτων ὁ μὲν πρότερος Ἰσαὰκ ἑχατὸν πεντήχοντα εἶχεν ὑφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἀσχυτάς" οὗ καὶ μαθητὰς ἐπισκόπους χατέστησεν ὁ Θεόφιλος ἕως ἑπτὰ ἥ ὀχτὼ, ἡνίκα θεόφιλος ἦν" ὁ δ᾽ ἕτερος διαχοσίους δέχα, οὗ καὶ αὐτοῦ πολλοὶ ἐν ἐπισκόποις μαθηταὶ χατηριθμήθησαν. Οὗτοί εἰσι, περὶ ὧν τρίτην ἡμέραν διηγησάμεθα, Ἰσιδώρου χάριν τοῦ πρεσθυτέρου τῆς ἐρήμου ἠλάσθα: παρὰ Θεοφίλου τοῦ πάπα. Οὗτοί εἰσιν, οὃς παρεῖδον ἱερεῖς καὶ Λευῖται, καὶ εἰς αἰσχύνην ἀνδρῶν ἀνδρεία γυνὴ ὑπεδέξατο, καὶ εἰς χρῖμα ἐπισχόπων διάχονος θήλεια ἐξένισεν, ἧς ὁ ἔπαινος ἐν ταῖς Ἐχχλησίαις ἐμπολιτεύεται πολλῶν ἕνεχεν, τὸν Σαμαρείτην ἐχεῖνον, ὅστις ποτέ ἐστι, μιμησαμένν, ὃς τὸν ὑπὸ ληστῶν συντριβέντα, ἧμιθανῇ, ἐν τῇ χκαταδάσει Ἱεριχὼ εὑρὼν, ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον χὼς, καὶ τὸ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας ἔλαιον σὺν τῷ στύφοντι οἴνῳ χεράσας ἰάσατο τὰ οἰδήματα. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰρήσθω. "Ὅσην δὲ περιουσίαν χρημάτων ἣ χτημάτων τοῖς δεομένοις διένειμεν, οὐχ ἐμὸν τὸ λέγειν, ἀλλὰ τῶν εὖ παθόντων ὑπερόριος γὰρ ὧν, ἀδαρὴς ἐῳυλάχθην. λχουσον δὲ τῆς μείζονος ἀρετῆς. Ὃρφανὴ γὰρ ἀνδρὶ συναφθεῖσα οὐ συνεχωρήθη παρὰ 'τοῦ προγνώστου Θεοῦ, τοῦ προορῶντος τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐκβάσεις, οὐδὲ εἴχοσι λῆνας δουλεῦσαι τῇ τῆς σαρχὸς ἡδονῇ τῆς πάντων βασιλευούσης, τοῦ συναφθέντος αὐτῇ συντόμως τὸ τῆς φύσεως χρέος ἀπαιτηθέντος. Λέγεται δὲ παρθένος ὑπάρχειν, ὡς ἡ φήμη διδάσκει. Δυναμένη γὰρ τῷ ἀποστολικῷ νόμῳ δουλεῦσαι τῷ, Βούλομαι γεωτέρας χήρας γαμεῖν, οἰκοδεσποτεῖν" οὐχ ἢνέσχετο, καίπερ καὶ γένει καὶ πλούτῳ καὶ παιδείᾳ μαθημάτων πολυτελῶν, καὶ εὐφυΐᾳ φύσεως καὶ ἄνθους ὥρᾳ χεχοσμημένη, δορχάδος δίκην τοῦ δευτέρου γάμου τὴν παγίδα ἀνεκτῶς ὑπερπηδήσασα. Δικαίῳ γὰρ τόμος οὐ κεῖται, φθοράν. "Ἔτυχε δὲ χατά τινα φθόνον σατανιχὸν δηλατορευθῆναι ταύτης τὴν ἄωρον χηρείαν εἰς τὰς Ἐλπιδίῳ τινὶ συγγενεῖ ἑαυτοῦ Σπάνῳ συνάψαι εἰς γάμον. Καὶ πολλὰ λιπαρήσας τὴν ἄνθρωπον, ἀποτυχὼν ἐλυπήθη, δηλωσάσης αὐτῆς" Εἰ ἐθούλετό με ὁ ἐμὸς βασιλεὺς ἄῤῥενι συζῆν, οὐχ ἄν μου τὸν πρῶτον ἀφείλετο" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ ἀνεπιτήδειόν με τῷ πεφυρμένῳ βίῳ ἔγνω, μὴ δυναμένην ἀνδρὶ ἀρέσαι, κἀχεῖγον τοῦ δεσμοῦ ἠλευθέρωσε, χἀμὲ τοῦ βαρυτάτου ξυγοῦ καὶ «τῆς ἀνδριχῆς δουλείας ἀπήλλαξε, τὸν χρηστὸν αὑτοῦ ζυγὸν τῆς ἐγχρατείας ἐπιθείς μου τῇ διανυίᾳ. Μετὰ τὴν ἀπόχρισιν ταύτην προστάτσει τῷ ἐπάρχῳ τῆς πόλεως, φρουρεῖσθαι ταύτης τὰ πράγματα, μέγρε οὗ πληρώσει τριάχοντα ἔτη τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἡλιχίαν. Ὃς ἐξαυτῆς λαδὼν τὴν τοῦ βασιλέως ἐπιτροπὴν, εἰς τοσοῦτον αὑτὴν ἔθλιδεν, ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἐλπιξίου, ὡς μὴ ἔχειν ἐξουσίαν μηδὲ τοῖς ἐπισήμοις συντυγχάνειν τῶν ἐπισχόπων, μηδξ Ἔχχλησίᾳ παραβάλλειν, ἵνα στενωθεῖσα ὑπὸ τῆς ἄχηδίας, καταπέσῃ εἰς τὴν αἵρεσιν τοῦ γάμον. Ἢ ὃὲ ς (οὐδι, τὰς τῶν ψυχῶν ἐχϑ, εὐήλωσς τῷ βασιλεῖ ταῦτα’ Πρέπουσαν βασιλεῖ, γκαὶ ἁρμόττουσαν ἀρετὴν ἐπισχόπῳ εἰς ἐμὲ τὴν νὰ πεινὴν ἐπεδείξω, δέσποτα, χελεύσας παραψύλαχυηναί μου τὸ βαρύτατον φορτίον, περὶ οὗ ἐφρόντιζον, ὅπως διοἰκηθῇ᾽ μεῖζον δὲ ποιήσεις, προστάξας αὐτὸ τοῖς πενομένοις καὶ ταῖς Ἐχχλησίαις διασχορπισθῆναι. Ἐγὼ ψὰρ ἀπηυξάμην Δ πάλαι τὴν ἐκ τῆς διανομῆς χενοδοξίαν, ὅπως μὴ ἀρμελήσω τοῦ τῆς φύσεως πλούτον, ἑλιττομένη περὶ τὴν ὕλην. Οὗτος ἐπανελθὼν ἀπὸ τόῦ πρὸς Μάξιμον πολέμου, προσέταξεν ἐξουσιάζειν αὖτὴν τῶν πραγμάτων, ἀχούσας τὸν τῆς: ἀσκήσεως αὐτῆς τόνον. Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Δικαίως οὖν αὐτὴν ἐτίμα ὁ ται μὲ.) γὰρ ἐμψύχων, ἁλουτεῖ ν ὃὲ τὸ πλεῖστον" ἂν δὲ χρεία γένηται δι᾽ ἀῤῥωστίαν (πάσχει γὰρ συνεχῶς τὸν στόμαχον, σὺν τῷ χιτωνέσχῳ τοῖς ὕδασι χαταθαίνει, αἰδουμένη καὶ ἑαυτὴν, ὥς φάσιν. Ὁ Λέγεται δὲ καὶ αὕτη πάνυ τεθεραπευχέναι τὸν μαχάριον Ἰωάννην. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Καὶ τί ἄξιον τῆς αὖτοῦ ἀρετῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἐπεδείξατο; εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀπερίἐστὶν οὗ μιχρὸν τοῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐργάταις, νύχτωρ τὸ καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μεριμνῶσιν" ὡς λέγει Παῦλος. ἀσπαζόμενος Περσίδα, τὸ αὐτὸ τῇ Ὀλυμπιάδι τάχα χαμούσῃ ᾿Ασπάσασθε, γράφων, Περσίδα τὴν ἀγαπητὴν, ἧτις πο.ι1:λὰ ἐκοπίασεν ἐν Κυρίῳ.--- Οἱ πάντες γὰρ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ζητοῦσιν, καὶ οὐ τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Οἷδα ταύτην τὸν μαχάριον Νεεχτάριον πλέον τεθεραπευχέναι, ὡς καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐκκλησιαστικοῖς αὐτῇ πείθεσθαι. ᾿Αμφιλόχιον δὲ καὶ Ὅπτιμον καὶ Γρηγόριον καὶ Πέτρον τὸν ἀδελφὸν Βασιλείου, καὶ Ἐπιφάνιον τὸν Κύπρον, τοὺς ἁγίους, τί δεῖ καὶ λέγειν, οἷς καὶ χτήματα ἀγρῶν καὶ χρήματα ἐδωρήσατο; Θπτίμου δὲ τελευτῶντος ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἰδίαις χερσὶν ἐχάμμυσεν. Πρὸς τούτοις καὶ τοὺς ἐλεεινοὺς οὐ μετρίως ἀνέψυξεν ἐν πᾶσιν, ᾿Αὐτιοχῆν καὶ ᾿Αχάχιον καὶ Σευηριανὸν, καὶ ἁπλῶς ἐχ μέρους πάντας τοὺς ἐπιδημοῦντας ἱερατικοὺς, ἀσκητῶν δὲ ἣ παρθένων ἀνἀριθμήτους. Ἰωάννης μέντοι, ἐπειδὴ χρίνας ἣν, ὡς εἰπεῖν, τύπος ἀποσταλεὶς τοῖς μετέπειτα ἐπισκόποις, τὸ ὅπως ὀφείλουσι ζῇν, χατὰ τὸν Παῦλον, ἐν ἰδίῳ μἱσθώματι χηρῦξαι τὴν μετάνοιαν, μηδενὸς ἀπτόμενος; τῶν τῆς Ἐχχλησίας, τὰ τῆς ἡμέρας μόνης ἐλάμτίδα. Λέγεται δὲ ὅτι καὶ αἰδουμέψω ἐῴκει, τῆς αἱσϑητῆς μεταλαμβάνων τροφῆς. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν μήλων, ἐπὰν π:πανθῶσιν εἰς ἄχρον, οὐχ ἀνέχονται παραμένειν τῷ κλάδῳ, τὴν τοῦ δεσπότου χεῖρα ἐπιζητοῦντα’ οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγίων, ὅταν ὑπερφνῶς ἐρασθῶσι τοῦ χάλλους τῶν οὐρανίων πραγμάτων, πρὸ τῆς ὡρισμένης ἐξόδου ἐπείγονται τυχεῖν τῆ; ἐπαγγελίας᾽ χαθάπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν δεσποτιχῶν παιδίων. Ἐκεῖνα γὰρ πολλάχις τῇ προσδοχίᾳ τῇ τῶν μελιπήκτων ἀθήγουσι 4 τῶν προχειμένων βρωμάτων ἐπὶ φυλακῇ τῆς ὀρέξεως, ἵν᾽ ἐμπλησθῶσι τῇς προσδοχωμένης γλνκύτητος. νωρίσωσι ὃὲ τοὺς λόγους οἱ εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ ἴχνος τῆς πνευματιχῆς πορείας ἐμθεῦτ χότες" Ασγον γὰρ συνετὺν ἐὰν ἀκούσῃ σοφὸς, αἰνέσει αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν προσθήσει. (μ]. τὸν
Ho EPISE. ēlchoue toinyn, diachonōn ariste. Horō gar. as chrēsimon tǭ choinǭ" to gar spoudaizon dou en tǭ noïy echengyon tou entimon en gērą esesthai. hui andres houtoi ex apalōn onychōn, kai Christianōn goneōn, Theǭ hypotagentes, ouch hēn» eschonto, oude komidę̄ neoi, tę̄ mataiotēti douleusai, oude tois ochlois synanastraphēnai, alla katalabontes tēn ech mesēmbrias aoichēton porrhō pou cheimenēn tēs oichoumenēs, synestēsanto chalyydas, hoson diaphygein tēn epachtheian tēs hēliakēs lampados, kai tēn droson tēn ech tou aeros. En hais diagontes, euchais kai anagnōsmasi ton dautōn chronon ha, tosouton thlidentes tous charpous tōn cheirōn en ergoi? sōmatichois, hoson eis trophēn eutelē tois Theon agnoousin anthrōpois. Heoutōn ho men geraiotatos amphi ta ennenēchonta parippasas etē. synanestraphē tǭ makariǭ Antōniǭ, Hierax kalou menos, to kyrion onoma eiseti kai enischōn᾽" ho d᾽ eteros ᾿Ammōnios, aun dysin adelphoi? askētais kai heni. epischopǭ, hoi kai »loiophorēsantes epi Thyalentos, exōristhēsan, hōs pasa epiginōschei hē ᾿Alexandreia, hexēchontoutēs" toioutoi ontes en gnōsei, hōs mēden autous diapheugein tōn en tais Graphais tois pol-lois aporoumenōn. Hōn hoi men dyo ekoimēthēsan, teleutēsantes en Kōnstantinou polei" ᾿Ammōnios men, hōs hoi peri Aurēlion kai Sisinnion diēgēsanto, prophēteusas peri tēn exodon, hōs megalon» epigenomenoala kai schismatos tais Echchlēsiais,, aischiston telos apenenkein tous aitious, kai houtōs henōthēnai tas Echchlēsias" ho dē kai ech merous gege nētai, kai genēsetai. Enteuthen gar tinōn ta sōmata, epischopōn te kai laïmōn, hē nosos ha para ladousa, poichilois pathesin emerizeto, pyretǭ men oētǭ tēn epiphaneian holēn tois onyxin exoryttousa, kōlou te synecheis algēdones. Tinos peri te tous mata pery ta tessara arthra thermon psychron tous chachōs hypograpsantas daktylous ephrisse, tou te ētrou phlegmonē, kai dia moriou tinos sēpedōn dysōdian eis machron parateinousa, achōlēchas 5 gen kai pantōn tōn melōn diataseis" phantaaili ta nychterinai eis chynas lyttōntas kai xiphēreis bartes, meteschēmatizonto, aupnon ton hypnon apotelousin. Heteros eie ex hippou pesōn, kai chaultdon to xen allos apochleistheis tēn phōnēn, ochtamēniaiǭ chronǭ epi chlinēs hetaricheueto, mēde tǭ idiǭ stomati tas cheiras prosagein dedynēmenos. “Heteros zōn. ta skelē heōs gonatōn chat᾽ oligon eprizeto. epi trietian, erysipelou dēthen tas aphormas gengōntos᾽ allos tēn glōssan oidēsas, hōs phasi, meta? ladrou pyretou, hōs diaphragma cheisthai tǭ stomati antereidōn tois odyydi, mē chōrousēs tēs glōssēs en tǭ hōrismenǭ para tēs physeōs topǭ, en pyxiǭ grapsas exomologēsin epoieito. Kai ēn idein theēlaton orgēn diaphorois timōriais stratēgousan. Hoi gar ton tōn psychōn iatron kai epaoidon kai metastēsantes tou tēs sōtērias ergastēriou ton hypophētēn toutou, tois tōn sōmatōn iatrois eis tois nomizomenoix pharmakois, sōtērian d᾽ ouch empoiountōn. Ti: gar iasetai ton hypo Theou timōroumenon, hōs ho prophētēs legei" DIē iatroi anaapōllynto pantes hoi antiprattontes tę̄ eirēnę̄ tēs Echchlēsias sou, Kyrie. Legetai de to mnēma tou monazontos ᾿Ammōniou nosous tas peri rhigos gein. Tethaptai hos en tǭ martyriǭ tōn ᾿Apostolōn, peran thalassēs. Ho de epischopos Dioschoro?, hōs phasin, euxamenos pleista, hē eirēnēn idein tōn Echchlēsiōn, ē telos to heautou, chatēxiōthē tou telous, epeidē ouch ēn axios ho chosmos tēs eirēnēs. Tapheis en tǭ pro tēs pylēs martyriǭ ", hōs tas pleistas tōn gynaichōn chataleipsasas tēs martyros tous horkous, chata tōn euchōn Dioschorou omnyein. Peri de tōn loipōn askētōn polys moi logos katanalisketai eis to diēgēsasthai, isō? epeigomenou sou, pherōnyme anthrōpe. Ho DIAK. Kai tis houtō trisathlios, tois tēs aretēs diēgēmasi mē didous chōran? Lege toinyn, parachalō, kai hoiǭdēpote logǭ eulogǭ apagage mou ton noun tōn biōtichōn noēmatōn. Ho EPISK. Esti toinyn heteros Hierax, Hellēnichǭ men kaloumenos onomati, pneumatichois de chechosmē menos tropois hos ta men prōta hexō pasēs Aigyptou kai Thēdaidos en tǭ Porphyritę̄ orei monos anachōrēsas, aneu pnoēs anthrōpinēs, tessara ekarterēsen hetē, monais tais aretais arkoumenos eis parachlēsin" epeita de tę̄ tēs Nitrias erēmǭ eikosipente etē aua tois proeirēmenois Patrasin. Toutǭ daimones epistantes, hōs autos hēmin diēgēsato, polychronion zōēn hypodallontes, apo tēs procheimenēs elpidos lous phōtos" Pentēchonta etē, legontes, echeis zēsai, “tōs charterēseis en tę̄ erēmǭ? Ho de tę̄ synesei dia tēs pisteōs anthypopherei phēsas" Elypyēsate me, elattona tēs protheseōs ton chronou eipontes" diakē:iōn gar etōn parascheuēn epoiēsamēn en tę̄ erēmǭ. Hoi hoe achousantes hǭchonto hoololyzontes. Kai «outon ton toiouton, hon hoi daimones ouk esaleusan, kai eis tosautēn periestēsen ananchēn, hōs Chchy stratopedon chatalathein. hos nyn meta tēn koimēsin ᾿Dmmōniou tēn panerēmon palin kateilēphe, tēn "s)esdyteros Isaak legomenos, mathētēs Makariou chēston hetos agōn, chata dianoian sōzōn tēn pasan Graphē", cherastas opheis en tais chersin akindynōs dōn tēn erēmon, meta tessarachonta etē syn tois proeirēmenoi? para tou papa Theophilou Heteros Isaak presthyteros, kai autos mathētēs kai di axycho: Hironiou tou presbyterou, mathētou kai autou ᾿Antōniēu, gnōstikos kai autos en Graphais tǭ en tę̄ Dryï, hyperthallontōs, philoxenos ei kai tis allos, hōs di᾽ en tę̄ panerēmǭ eis anapsyxin kai tōn arrhōstountōn monachōn, kai tōn epichōriazontōn xenōn theas henechen tōn machariōn Paterōn, phasi de, orgēs allotrios, triakoston hetos agōn en tę̄ anachōrēsei, syn toutois hechachoucheito. Toutōn ho men proteros Isaak hechaton pentēchonta eichen hyph᾽ heauton aschytas" hou kai mathētas episkopous chatestēsen ho Theophilos heōs hepta hē ochtō, hēnika theophilos ēn" ho d᾽ heteros diachosious decha, hou kai autou polloi en episkopois mathētai chatērithmēthēsan. Houtoi eisi, peri hōn tritēn hēmeran diēgēsametha, Isidōrou charin tou presthyterou tēs erēmou ēlastha: para Theophilou tou papa. Houtoi eisin, hoos pareidon hiereis kai Leuitai, kai eis aischynēn andrōn andreia gynē hypedexato, kai eis chrima epischopōn diachonos thēleia exenisen, hēs ho epainos en tais Echchlēsiais empoliteuetai pollōn henechen, ton Samareitēn echeinon, hostis pote esti, mimēsamenn, hos ton hypo lēstōn syntribenta, hēmithanę̄, en tę̄ chkatadasei Hierichō heurōn, epi to idion chōs, kai to tēs philanthrōpias elaion syn tǭ styphonti oinǭ cherasas iasato ta oidēmata. Kai tauta men eirēsthō. "Hosēn de periousian chrēmatōn hē chtēmatōn tois deomenois dieneimen, ouch emon to legein, alla tōn eu pathontōn hyperorios gar hōn, adarēs eǭylachthēn. lchouson de tēs meizonos aretēs. Horphanē gar andri synaphtheisa ou synechōrēthē para 'tou prognōstou Theou, tou proorōntos tas tōn anthrōpōn ekbaseis, oude eichosi lēnas douleusai tę̄ tēs sarchos hēdonę̄ tēs pantōn basileuousēs, tou synaphthentos autę̄ syntomōs to tēs physeōs chreos apaitēthentos. Legetai de parthenos hyparchein, hōs hē phēmē didaskei. Dynamenē gar tǭ apostolikǭ nomǭ douleusai tǭ, Boulomai geōteras chēras gamein, oikodespotein" ouch ēnescheto, kaiper kai genei kai ploutǭ kai paideią mathēmatōn polytelōn, kai euphyïą physeōs kai anthous hōrą chechosmēmenē, dorchados dikēn tou deuterou gamou tēn pagida anektōs hyperpēdēsasa. Dikaiǭ gar tomos ou keitai, phthoran. "Etyche de chata tina phthonon satanichon dēlatoreuthēnai tautēs tēn aōron chēreian eis tas Elpidiǭ tini syngenei heautou Spanǭ synapsai eis gamon. Kai polla liparēsas tēn anthrōpon, apotychōn elypēthē, dēlōsasēs autēs" Ei ethouleto me ho emos basileus arrheni syzēn, ouch an mou ton prōton apheileto" all᾽ epeidē anepitēdeion me tǭ pephyrmenǭ biǭ egnō, mē dynamenēn andri aresai, kacheigon tou desmou ēleutherōse, chame tou barytatou xygou kai «tēs andrichēs douleias apēllaxe, ton chrēston hautou zygon tēs enchrateias epitheis mou tę̄ dianuią. Meta tēn apochrisin tautēn prostatsei tǭ eparchǭ tēs poleōs, phroureisthai tautēs ta pragmata, megre hou plērōsei triachonta etē tēn tou sōmatos hēlichian. Hos exautēs ladōn tēn tou basileōs epitropēn, eis tosouton hautēn ethliden, hypo tou Elpixiou, hōs mē echein exousian mēde tois episēmois syntynchanein tōn epischopōn, mēdx Echchlēsią paraballein, hina stenōtheisa hypo tēs achēdias, katapesę̄ eis tēn hairesin tou gamon. Ē hoe s (oudi, tas tōn psychōn echϑ, euēlōss tǭ basilei tauta’ Prepousan basilei, nkai harmottousan aretēn epischopǭ eis eme tēn na peinēn epedeixō, despota, cheleusas parapsylachyēnai mou to barytaton phortion, peri hou ephrontizon, hopōs dioikēthę̄᾽ meizon de poiēseis, prostaxas auto tois penomenois kai tais Echchlēsiais diaschorpisthēnai. Egō psar apēuxamēn D palai tēn ek tēs dianomēs chenodoxian, hopōs mē armelēsō tou tēs physeōs plouton, helittomenē peri tēn hylēn. Houtos epanelthōn apo tou pros Maximon polemou, prosetaxen exousiazein autēn tōn pragmatōn, achousas ton tēs: askēseōs autēs tonon. Ho DIAK. Dikaiōs oun autēn etima ho tai me.) gar empsychōn, haloutei n hoe to pleiston" an de chreia genētai di᾽ arrhōstian (paschei gar synechōs ton stomachon, syn tǭ chitōneschǭ tois hydasi chatathainei, aidoumenē kai heautēn, hōs phasin. Ho Legetai de kai hautē pany tetherapeuchenai ton macharion Iōannēn. Ho EPISK. Kai ti axion tēs autou aretēs eis auton epedeixato? ei mē to aperiestin hou michron tois tou Christou ergatais, nychtōr to kai meth᾽ hēmeran ta tou Christou merimnōsin" hōs legei Paulos. aspazomenos Persida, to auto tę̄ Olympiadi tacha chamousę̄ ᾿Aspasasthe, graphōn, Persida tēn agapētēn, hētis po.i1:la ekopiasen en Kyriǭ.--- Hoi pantes gar ta heautōn zētousin, kai ou ta tou Christou. Hoida tautēn ton macharion Neechtarion pleon tetherapeuchenai, hōs kai en tois ekklēsiastikois autę̄ peithesthai. ᾿Amphilochion de kai Hoptimon kai Grēgorion kai Petron ton adelphon Basileiou, kai Epiphanion ton Kypron, tous hagious, ti dei kai legein, hois kai chtēmata agrōn kai chrēmata edōrēsato? Thptimou de teleutōntos en Kōnstantinoupolei kai tous ophthalmous idiais chersin echammysen. Pros toutois kai tous eleeinous ou metriōs anepsyxen en pasin, ᾿Autiochēn kai ᾿Achachion kai Seuērianon, kai haplōs ech merous pantas tous epidēmountas hieratikous, askētōn de hē parthenōn anarithmētous. Iōannēs mentoi, epeidē chrinas hēn, hōs eipein, typos apostaleis tois metepeita episkopois, to hopōs opheilousi zę̄n, chata ton Paulon, en idiǭ misthōmati chēryxai tēn metanoian, mēdenos aptomenos? tōn tēs Echchlēsias, ta tēs hēmeras monēs elamtida. Legetai de hoti kai aidoumepsō eǭkei, tēs haisϑētēs metalambanōn trophēs. Hōsper gar epi tōn mēlōn, epan p:panthōsin eis achron, ouch anechontai paramenein tǭ kladǭ, tēn tou despotou cheira epizētounta’ houtō kai epi tōn hagiōn, hotan hyperphnōs erasthōsi tou challous tōn ouraniōn pragmatōn, pro tēs hōrismenēs exodou epeigontai tychein tē? epangelias᾽ chathaper kai epi tōn despotichōn paidiōn. Ekeina gar pollachis tę̄ prosdochią tę̄ tōn melipēktōn athēgousi 4 tōn procheimenōn brōmatōn epi phylakę̄ tēs orexeōs, hin᾽ emplēsthōsi tę̄s prosdochōmenēs glnkytētos. nōrisōsi hoe tous logous hoi eis to auto ichnos tēs pneumatichēs poreias emtheut chotes" Asgon gar synetyn ean akousę̄ sophos, ainesei auton, kai ep᾿ auton prosthēsei. (m]. ton
Bishop: Listen, then, best of deacons; for I see that you are useful to the community, since the zeal in your mind is a pledge that you will be honoured in old age. These men, from their tender years and of Christian parents, subjected themselves to God and did not [allow] themselves, even when quite young, to serve vanity or to mix with crowds; but they went to the uninhabited [desert] to the south, lying somewhere far from the inhabited world, and put up huts, enough to escape the oppression of the sun's torch and the dew of the night air. Living in them, [they spent] their time in prayers and readings, wearing out the palms of their hands in bodily work only so far as [was needed] for cheap food, [thinking it better to live among wild creatures than to feast with] people who do not know God. Of these, the eldest, who had passed about ninety years and had lived with the blessed Antony, was called Hierax, his proper name …; another was Ammonius, sixty years old, with two brothers who were ascetics and one who was a bishop; they had worn the iron collar under Valens and were exiled, as all Alexandria knows. They were such in knowledge that nothing in the Scriptures that puzzles most people escaped them. Two of them have fallen asleep, dying in Constantinople. Ammonius, as Aurelius and Sisinnius related, prophesied at his death that, after a great [storm] and schism had come upon the Churches, those responsible would come to a most shameful end, and so the Churches would be united; and this has partly come about, and will come about. For from that time the disease took hold of the bodies of some, bishops and laymen, and was divided among various afflictions: with fever … [and itching], digging up the whole surface of the body with the nails; continual pains of the colon. In one man … about the four limbs; hot and cold shivers seized the fingers that had wickedly signed; inflammation of the abdomen, and through a certain part a putrefaction that spread a stench far, [breeding] worms; and distension of all the limbs; nightly phantoms took the shape of raging dogs and of barbarians armed with swords, making sleep sleepless. Another fell from his horse, and [broke] his thigh …; another, his voice shut off, lay like a mummy on his bed for eight months, unable even to bring his hands to his own mouth. Another, while still alive, had his legs eaten away little by little up to the knees for three years, erysipelas supposedly being the cause; another's tongue swelled, as they say, with a violent fever, so that it lay like a barrier in his mouth, pressing against his teeth, since the tongue would not fit in the place nature had appointed for it, and he made his confession by writing on a tablet. One could see God's wrath leading the attack with various punishments. For those who had removed the physician and charmer of souls, the interpreter of that workshop of salvation, [were handed over to be tortured by] the physicians of bodies, … with their supposed remedies, which did not produce health. For who will heal one punished by God? As the prophet says, ‘Will physicians raise them up?’ So all who worked against the peace of your Church, O Lord, were perishing. They say that the tomb of the monk Ammonius [heals] diseases of shivering. He is buried in the shrine of the Apostles across the sea. Bishop Dioscorus, as they say, prayed very often either to see peace in the Churches or to reach his own end, and was granted the end, since the world was not worthy of peace. He was buried in the martyr's shrine before the gate, [and is so honoured] that most of the women have given up swearing by the martyr and swear by the prayers of Dioscorus. To tell of the rest of the ascetics would take much speech, perhaps when you are in a hurry, man well named.
Deacon: And who is so thrice-wretched as not to make room for stories of virtue? Speak, I beg you, and by any reasonable word draw my mind away from worldly thoughts.
Bishop: There is another Hierax, called by a pagan name but adorned with spiritual ways. First he withdrew alone, beyond all Egypt and the Thebaid, into the Porphyrite mountain, where no human breath was, and held out there for four years, content with the virtues alone for comfort; then he lived in the desert of Nitria for twenty-five years with the aforesaid Fathers. Demons came upon him, as he himself told us, [transformed into angels] of light, suggesting a long life [to shake him] from the hope set before him: ‘You have fifty years to live,’ they said; ‘how will you endure in the desert?’ He, with understanding through faith, answered: ‘You have grieved me by naming a time shorter than my purpose; for I prepared myself for two hundred years in the desert.’ Hearing this they went off wailing. And this man, whom the demons could not shake, [Theophilus] reduced to such necessity that he went to the capital; and now, after the falling asleep of Ammonius, he has again gone to the utter desert, [mindful of the plough]. Then there is the presbyter Isaac, a disciple of Macarius, [fifty] years old, keeping the whole of Scripture by heart, handling horned vipers without danger, … the desert; after forty years he was [driven out] with the aforesaid by Pope Theophilus. Another Isaac, a presbyter, himself the disciple and successor of Cronius the presbyter, who was in turn a disciple of Antony, learned like the others in the Scriptures … exceedingly, hospitable if anyone ever was, so that [he built] in the utter desert [a guest-house] for the refreshment of sick monks and of strangers who came to see the blessed Fathers; free from anger, they say, and in the thirtieth year of his withdrawal, he was ill-treated together with them. Of these, the first Isaac had a hundred and fifty ascetics under him, and Theophilus made up to seven or eight of his disciples bishops, back when he was a ‘lover of God’; the other had two hundred and ten, and many of his disciples too were numbered among the bishops. These are the men of whom I told you the day before yesterday that they were driven out by Pope Theophilus on account of Isidore, the presbyter of the desert. These are the men whom priests and Levites passed by, and whom, to the shame of men, a manly woman received, and, to the condemnation of bishops, a woman deacon entertained, whose praise is a citizen of the Churches for many reasons. She imitated that Samaritan, whoever he is, who found the man crushed by robbers and half dead on the way down to Jericho, [set him] on his own [beast], and mixing the oil of kindness with astringent wine, healed his swellings. So much for this.
How great a wealth of money and possessions she distributed to the needy is not for me to tell, but for those who received her kindness; for, being from abroad, I was kept without being a burden to her. But hear of her greater virtue. Married to a husband when an orphan, she was not allowed by the foreknowing God, who foresees the outcomes of human lives, to serve even twenty months the pleasure of the flesh that rules over all, since her husband was soon required to pay the debt of nature. She is said to be a virgin, as report teaches. For though she could have served the apostolic law, ‘I want younger widows to marry and manage their households’, she would not, although she was adorned with family, wealth, an expensive education, natural gifts and the bloom of youth; like a gazelle she leapt clear over the trap of a second marriage. ‘For the law is not laid down for the righteous’ … corruption. It happened that through some satanic envy her untimely widowhood was reported to [the emperor Theodosius, who was urged] to join her in marriage to a certain Elpidius, a Spaniard, a relative of his. He pressed the woman hard, and when he failed, he was grieved; for she declared: ‘If my King had wished me to live with a man, he would not have taken away my first; but since he knew me to be unsuited to the mingled life and unable to please a husband, he freed him from the bond and released me from the heaviest yoke of servitude to a husband, laying on my mind his own kind yoke of continence.’ After this answer he orders the prefect of the city to keep her property under guard until she reached thirty years of age. The prefect at once received the emperor's commission and, [urged on] by Elpidius, so oppressed her that she had no freedom even to meet the distinguished bishops or to go to church, so that, straitened by weariness, she might fall into choosing marriage. But she, [rejoicing the more and giving thanks to God, the guardian] of souls, wrote this to the emperor: ‘You have shown toward me, lowly as I am, a virtue fitting for an emperor and suitable for a bishop, master, in ordering my heaviest burden to be kept under guard, for I was anxious about how it should be managed. You will do still better if you order it to be distributed to the poor and to the Churches. For I have long prayed to be rid of the vainglory of giving it away myself, lest, entangled with matter, I neglect the wealth of [the soul].’ He, returning from the war against Maximus, ordered that she should have control of her property, having heard of the intensity of her asceticism.
Deacon: Rightly, then, did [John] honour her.
[Bishop: Yes indeed; she abstains from the flesh] of living things, and for the most part she does not bathe; but if it becomes necessary through illness (for she suffers continually in her stomach), she goes down into the water in her shift, from modesty even toward herself, as they say.
[Deacon:] It is said that she too looked after the blessed John a great deal.
Bishop: And what did she do for him worthy of his virtue? Unless it was [to free him from] distraction, which is no small thing for the workers of Christ, who night and day are anxious for the things of Christ; as Paul says when greeting Persis, who did the same as Olympias, perhaps, with her labours: ‘Greet,’ he writes, ‘Persis the beloved, who laboured much in the Lord.’ For all seek their own interests, not those of Christ. I know that she looked after the blessed Nectarius even more, so that he obeyed her even in church affairs. And what need is there to speak of Amphilochius, Optimus, Gregory, Peter the brother of Basil, and Epiphanius of Cyprus, the saints, to whom she gave estates of land and money? When Optimus died in Constantinople she closed his eyes with her own hands. Besides, she refreshed generously in everything even those pitiable men, Antiochus, Acacius and Severian, and, in short, to some degree all the clergy who visited the city, and countless ascetics and virgins. John, however, since he had judged it right to be, so to speak, a pattern sent to the bishops after him of how they ought to live, preaching repentance, like Paul, in his own hired house and touching nothing of the Church's property, received [from her] only what he needed for each day. It is said that he even seemed ashamed when taking bodily food. For as apples, when they are fully ripe, will not stay on the branch but seek the master's hand, so too the saints, when they have fallen deeply in love with the beauty of heavenly things, hasten before the appointed departure to obtain the promise; as children of a household do: for they often [refuse] the food set before them in expectation of the honey-cakes, saving their appetite, so that they may be filled with the sweetness they expect. Let those recognize these words who have set foot on the same track of the spiritual journey; ‘For if a wise man hears a sensible word, he will praise it and add to it.’
Chapter 18
18PG 47
Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Παρεχάλεδάς με, τίμια Πάτερ, πεοπονημένως μοι περὶ πάντων διηγησάμενος τὰ αὐτὰ τῆς προλαθούσης φήμης, μετά τινος χάριτος ἀριτύσας τὰ εἰρημένα. Ἰοῦτο ὃὲ λέγω, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἐδάρει τὴν Ἔχχλησίαν ἢ τοῦ ἐπισχόπου τροφὴ, εἰ «ἧς Ἐχκχλησίας μετελάμθανεν ὁ ἅγιος Ἰωάννης, χατὰ «ὃν εἰπόντα ᾿Αξιος “ἀρ ὁ ἐργάτης τῆς τροφῆς αὐτοῦ" καὶ πάλιν, Τίς ποιμαίνδι ποίμνην, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ γάλλακεος τῆς ποίμνης οὐχ ἐσθίδι; εἰφ δὲ φυτεύει ἀμάειῶνα, καὶ ἐχ τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ οὗ “εταιλαμθάνει; Οὐ τῆς Γραφῆς ἐστι ταῦτα καὶ πολλὰ ρῆκᾶς, ὦ Θεύδιορε" πρόσθες δὲ τοῖς εἰρημένοις λόγοις καὶ τὰ ἑπόμενά ῥέματα. Εξουσίας γὰρ διδυμέντς παρὰ τοῦ ἱεροῦ νόμου τοὺς τὰ ἱερὰ ἐργαξζομένους ἐχ τοῦ ἱὲροῦ ἐσθίειν, ὁ πλεονέχτης τῶν ἀγαθῶν Παῦλος «ἰ ἐπιφέρει; Οὐκ ἐχρησάμην τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ἐπὶ τοῖς συνματιχοῖς, ἵνα συγχγινωνὸς γένωμαι τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἐν τοῖς πνευματιχοῖς, μὴ γενόμενος πρόσχομμα τοῖς ἀτθενέσι, κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα ὰν γὰρ τις ἴδῃ σε τὸν ἔχογτα γρνῶσεν ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ κατακείμενον, οὐχὶ ἡ συνείδησις αὑτοῦ ἀσθενοῦς ὄντος οἰκοδομαγχθήσεται εἰς πὸ τὰ ἀσθενὴ μιμεῖσθαι; δὶ μὲν γὰρ μέχρις ἡμῶν εἰστήχει τὰ πράγματα, οὐδενὸς μεθ᾿ ἡμᾶς διαδεξομένου τὴν τοῦ λαοῦ θεραπείαν, ἦν εἰπεῖν σαντες τῶν βιωτιχῶν πραγμάτων᾽ ἐπειδὴ δὲ οἱ μεθ" ἡμᾶς; ὡς διδασχάχοις ἡμἕν χρῶνται, τὸν ἡμέτερον προβαλλόμενοι νόμον καὶ ἔθος, ἀναγχάϊόν ἐστι μὴ μόνον ἑαυτοῖς ζῶντας, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι, καὶ τὸ 6 τοῦ λαοῦ καραδιαζομένους τὴν ἀσθένειαν, ἐπὶ τὸ σωφρονέστερον καὶ ἀπετας, χατὰ τὸν λέγοντα᾽ 1ἰς ἐστι» ἄγθρωπος ὁ φοδούμενος τὸν Κύριον; νομοθετήσει αὐτῷ ὃν ὁδῷ ἡ ἐλ φηξαν Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ προπετέσι καὶ ἐλεεινοῖ: μαρτάνουσιν ἀπερισκέπτως νομοθετεῖ ὁ Δεσπότῃ, ὡς ἅτε τὸ τῆς δουλείας ἀσπαξομένοις πνεῦμα, κατὰ τὸν ὠδιχὸν Δαυΐδ’ Νομοθετήσει Κύριος ἁμαρτάγνοντες ἐν ὁδῷ" χολάσει δὲ παραθαίνοντ τας ὁ δέ γε δίχαϊὸς ὑπερβὰς τὰ μέτρα τοῦ τῆς δουλείας νόμου διὰ τὸ ἀγαπᾷν τὸν λεσπότην, ἐπὶ τὸ τῆς νἰοθεσίας ἔπειγόμενος μέρος, ἑαυτοῦ νομοθέτης γίνεται" ᾿ ἣν ὁ ἸἸὼδ. καὶ ποιῶν καὶ λέγων᾽ Διαθ ήκη» ἐθέμην τοῖς ὁςθωλμοῖς μου, καὶ οὐ μὴ συτ᾿ ήσω ἐπὶ παρθένον. Τίς δὲ ἦν ἢ διαθήχη; τὸ αὐτοὺς ἁταχτήσαντας εἰς τὴν σωφροσύνην ἐχχοπῆναι, Ὁμοίως λέγων καὶ ὁ Δαυῖδι Ὥμοσα καὶ ἔστησα τοῦ φυιάξασθαι τὰ κρίματα τῆς διχοιοσύνης ςου" τὸ ἐπαμφοτερίζον καὶ ἐνδυάζον τῆς γνώμης ὄρχῳ πεδήσας. Ὧν μιμητὴς πατέρων ὡς γνήσιος υἱὸς, καὶ οὐ νόθος ὑπάρχων ὁ Ἰωάννης, πλαξῶσαν τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀγέλην ταῖς διαφόροις ἐπιθυμίαις ῥαῖσαι γλιχόμενος ἐπὶ τὸ στεγνότερον μέρος τοῦ βίου, ἐχυτοῦ διχαστὴ: καὶ νομοἑαυτοῦ τὸν τῆς Ψυχῆς ὀφθαλμὸν τῇ τοῦ πνεύματος πανοπλίᾳ, ἵνα μὴ διὰ συμποσίου ἣ ἀκαίρο) λόγου ταρείσδυσιν εὑροῦσα ἣ ἀφροσύνη ἐξαφανίσῃ τὴν σωφροσύνην, χατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα. Φθείρουσιν ἤθιη χρηστὰ ἐμιλίαι κακαί, Διὸ καὶ συνεσχενάσθη᾽ 8.ρὺς γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἣν καὶ φαινόμενος, χαθάπερ λύχνος ἁτι αἰῶσιν ὕμμασιν. Τοιοῦτός τις ἣν ὁ συμπαϑὴς Ἱερεμίας, ὁ δάχρυσιν ὀλοφυρόμενος τῶν ἀρχόντων καὶ «ῶν ἱερέων τὴν ἀπιστίαν, ἐπιλέγων" Τίς δώσει μου εῇ κεφαλῇ ὕδωρ, καὶ ὀφθαιϊμοῖς μου πηγὰς δαωκρύωγν; καὶ χιλαύσομαι τὸν [1αᾳαόν μου ἡμέρας καὶ ψυχτός" πάλιν, Τίς δώσει μοι σταθμὸν ἔσχατον ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ; καὶ κατα.1είψω τὸν αν μου, καὶ ἀπ. ειἰεύσομωι ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν, διότι πάντες μοιχῶγνται" σύνοδον ἀθετούντων τὸν σύλλογον ὀνομάζων τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν καὶ ἱερέων’ ὡς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ προσφωνεῖ «ᾧ Θεῷ, οὖχ ὡς αὐτοῦ ἀγνοοῦντος, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἡμῶν ὀφειλόντων μιμεῖσθαι" Κύριε, εἰ ἐκάθισα ἐν συνπροσώπου σου" καταμόνας ἐκαθήμην, ὅτι πικρίας ἐνεπλήσθην. Συνωδὰ δὲ τούτοις καὶ Δαυῖδ, Οὐχ ἐκάθισα μετὰ συνεδρίου ματαιότητος, λέγων, καὶ μετὰ παρανομούντων οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθω" καὶ ἐπιυρέρει καὶ μετὰ ἀσεδῶν οὐ μὴ καθίσω" νίψομαι ἐν ἀθώοις τὰς χεῖράς μου, τὰς πρακτικὰς δυνάμεις, καὶ χυκιλώσω τὸ θυσιαστήριόν» σου, Κύρις. Οἱ δὲ ἔλαττον φροντίσαντες τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, καὶ δόντες αὐτῷ νῶτα οὐ προθέσει ἀλλ᾽ ἧ βιοῦσιν, οὐ μόνον ἀνίπτοις Φευδογραφίᾳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πεπηλωμένοις ποσὶ λὰξ πα σοῦντες" περὶ ὧν αἰνιττόμενος ὁ προφήτης Ἰεζεχιήλ φησιν: ΕἸἰσήγαγέ με ἐπὶ τὰ πρόθυρα τῆς αὐιῆς, καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐπὴ μία ἐν τῷ τοίχῳᾳ. Καὶ εἶπε καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ θύρα μία. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς μέ" Εἴσε.1θε, καὶ ἴδε τὰς ἀγομίας τὰς πονηρὰς, ἧς ποιοῦσιν ὧδε. Καὶ εἰσῆλθον, καὶ ἰδοὺ πᾶσα ὁμοίωσις ἑρπετοῦ καὶ χτήγους, καὶ εἴδωια μάτα: α βδε.ιύνματω. Καὶ εἶπέ μοι: 'Εώρακας, υἱὲ ἀνθρώ. σου, ἃ ποιοῦσιν οἱ πρεσδύτεροι οἴκου Ἰσραὴ1 ἐν νος. Διότι εἶπον" Οὐχ ὁρᾷ Κύριος ἡμᾶς,,ἴοιπε Κύριος τὴν γῆν. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς μέ" Ἔτι ὄψει ἀγομίας μείζονας, ἃς οὗτοι ποιοῦσι. Καὶ δἰσήγαγά μὲ εἰς ἕτερον τόπον, καὶ ἔδειξέ μοι’ καὶ δούζ. Καὶ πάλιν Εἰσήγαγέ μδ εἰς τὸν οἶχον Κυρίου τὸν ἐσώτερον" καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐκεῖ εἴκοσι καὶ τέσσαρες πρεσδύτεροι, καὶ τὰ πρόσωπα αὑτῶν διδστραμμένα, καὶ νῶτα αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον. Καὶ εἶπα πρὸς μέ' Μὴ μιχρὰ ταῦτα, ἃ ὁ οἶκος ἸΙσραὴ.1 ποιεῖ; Ἡναγχά:θημεν δὲ τῆς τοῦ προφὴτου περικοπῆς μνημονεῦσαι διὰ τοὺς ἀφειδεστέρους τῶν οἰομένων εἶναί τι, καὶ ἑαντοὺς «αὶ τὴν ἐκκλησιαστικὴν εἰρήνην συγχεόντων, διὰ τὸ γῶτα δοῦναι τῇ τοῦ Κυρίου τραπέζῃ, Οἷς τὸ κρῖμα Φὺχ ἀργεῖ, καὶ ἡ ἀπώλεια αὐτῶν οὗ γυστάζει. οἱ τὰ ἐπίγεια φρονοῦντες, περὶ ὧν Ἰούδας ὁ ἀδελφὸς Ἰαχώδου φησίν’ Οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ μενοι ἀφόδως, ἑαυτοὺς ποιμαίνοντες" ἁστέρες πλανῆται, οἷς ὁ ζόξος τοῦ σκότους εἰς αἰῶνα τετήρηται. Ἧ μὲν γὰρ νεφέϊζας ἐχάλεσε, τὴν πονηρὰν αὐτῶν ἡνίξατο χάλαζαν, τὴν «ἧς ἀμπέλου ἀντίδιχον' ἧ δὲ πιανῆτας ἀστέρας, τὸ τῆς νηὃς ἐπίθονλον ὑπῃνίξατο' ἥτις ναὺς καὶ ἄμ- “ελός ἐστιν ἢ Ἐχχλησία. Τίνα δέ ἐστιν, ἃ τοῖς τοιούποις ἔψεται ἐξ ἀνάγχτης: Αχουσον πάλιν τοῦ αὐτοῦ διηγουμένου προφήτου Ἰεζεχιήλ" Καὶ ἔδειξέ μοι, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες ἐξήρχοντο ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς πύιης τῆς ὑψη.Ἰῆς τῆς βλεπούσης πρὸς βοῤῥᾶν, καὶ ἑκάστου πέλυξ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀνὴρ εἷς ἐν μέσῳ αὑτῶν, ἐγδεδυχὼς ποδήρη, καὶ ζώνη σαπρείρου ἐπὶ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ. Καὶ καὶ ἔστησαν ἐχόμενοι τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ κοῦ" καὶ ἡ δόξα τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰσραὴ.1 ἀνέδη ἀπὸ τῶν χερουδῖμι, ἡ οὖσα ἐπὶ αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ αἴθριον» τοῦ οἴχου. Καὶ ᾿ὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸν ἄγδρα τὸν ἐνγδεδυμέγνον» τὸν ποδήρη, ὃς εἶχεν ἐπὶ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ τὴν ζώνην. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς αὐτόν" Δίειῖθε μέσὴ» τὴν πόϊιν τὴν Ἱερουσακὴμι, καὶ δὸς τὸ σημδῖον ἐπὶ τὰ μέτωπα τῶν ἀγδρῶν τῶ» καταστεγαζύντων καὶ κατοδυγωμέγων ἐπὶ πάσαις ταῖς ἀνομίαις ταῖς γινομέναις ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. Καὶ αὐτοῖς εἶπε, δηλαδὴ τοῖς ἐξ τοῖς ἔχουτι τοὺς πέλυχας, ἀκούογτός μου" Πορεύεσθε εἰς τὴν πόιιν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, δηλαδὴ τοῦ τὰ σγμεῖα τιθέντος ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων, καὶ χόπτετε, καὶ μὴ φείσησθε τοῖς καὶ γεανίσχον καὶ παρθένον καὶ γήπια καὶ γυγμαῖχας ἀποχτείγνατε εἰς ἐξά λειψι». Ἐπὶ δὲ πάντας. ἐφ᾽ οὕς ἐστι τὸ σημεῖον, μὴ ἐγγίσητε, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀγίων μου ἄρξασθε. Καὶ ἤρξαντο ἁπὸτῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν πρεσθδυτέρων, οὗ ἦσα»" ἐν τῷ οἵἴχῳ Κυρίον. Ελ δέ τις νομίζει περὶ τῶν χατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ποοφητεύεσθαι ταῦτα, οὗτος ἔοικε καὶ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημίαν ἢγ οηχέναι" οὐ γὰρ πρὸ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἱεράτευσεν ὁ Ἰεξεχιήλ. Ιαῖς γὰρ ἔτι νεαρὸς συναιχμαλωτιπθεὶς κατὰ οἰχονομίαν Θεοῦ τῇ φυλῇ τοῦ Λευνῖ, τῷ τριακοστῷ ἔτει τῆς ὁράσεως καταξιοῦται τῶν μελλόντων, ἱερατεύων ἐν τῇ αἰχμαλωσίᾳ, ὡς αὐτὸς ὑφηγεῖται" Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ τριαωκοστῷ ἔτει, ἐν τῷ τετάρτῳ μηνὶ, πέμπτῃ τοῦ μηνός " καὶ ἐγὼ ἤμην ἐν μέσῳ τῆς αἰχμαιλωσ ας ἐπὶ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τοῦ Χοθδάρ. Καὶ πάλιν μετ᾽ ὀλίγα" ᾿Εγένετο (ζόγος Κυρίου πρὸς ἹἸεζεκιὴ.1, υἱὸν Βουζὶ, τὸν ἱερέα ἐν γῇ Χαιϊδαίων ἐπὶ τοῦ ποταμοῦ Χοδάρ. Εἰ δὲ ἐντεῦθεν στενούμενός τις ἐρεῖ ἡμῖν Προἢγησαμένηυ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, ὃς καὶ τὸ σημεῖον δέδωχεν ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἐπηκολουθηκέναι ἀπιπστηθέντος τοῦ Σωτῆρος, τὴν βασιλείαν Ρωμαίων ἐπὶ Οὐεσπασιανοῦ συγχόψαντος τῷ τεσσαρακοστῷ ἔτει τὴν τὰ παράνομα ἐργασαμένην συναγωγήν' ἀποδεχόμεθα μὲν τὸν ταῦτα νοοῦντα, παραχαλοῦμεν δὲ αὐτὸν, ὡς υἱὸν τῆς Καινῆς Διαθήχης, πείθεσθαι τῷ τῶν τοιούτων μύστῃ Παύλῳ τῷ λέγοντι περὶ πάντων τῶν τοιούτων βιόλίων τὸ, Ταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνἐδαιγεν ἐκείνοις" ἐγράφη δὲ πρὸς γουθεσίαν ἡμῶν, εἰς οὗς τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων κατήγτηκχκεν. Ταῦτα δὲ λέγω, οὐχὶ δι᾽ εὐχῆς ἔχων σιδηρᾶν ῥομφαίαν ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἄπαγε! οὔτε γὰρ περὶ σιδηρᾶς ὁ προφήτης σημαίνει, ἀλλὰ περὶ ἑτέρας τινὸς χολαστιχῆς δυνάμεως, περὶ ἧς ὁ αὐτὸς Ἶεζεχιὴλ λέγει" Γῆ ἐφ᾽ ἣν ῥομφαίαν ἐπάγω ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν (τὸ δὲ, ἐπάγω, ἀντὶ τοῦ, συγχωρήσω), καὶ.1άδῃ ὁ μἱἰαὸς τῆς γῆς ἄνδρα ἕνα, καὶ δώσουσιν ἑαυτοῖς εἰς σχοπὸν καὶ ἴδῃ ὁ σχοπὸς τὴν ῥομφαίαν ἐρχομένην, καὶ σαϊλπίσῃ τῇ σάκλπιγγι, καὶ σημάνῃ τῷ αῷ, καὶ ἀκούσῃ ὁ ἀκούων, καὶ μὴ ται" ἐπειθοῦσα δὲ ἡ ῥομφαία κατα.άδῃ τινὰ, τὸ αἷμα αὑτοῦ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἐκζητήσω, ὅτι οὐχ ἤκουςο τῆς φωγῆς τῆς σάλπιγγος. Καὶ πάλιν. ᾿Εὰν δὲ ὁ σκοπὸς ἴδῃ τὴν ῥομφαίαν ἀρχομένην, καὶ μὴ σαλπίσῃ τῇ σάλπιγγι, καὶ τῷ Ἰαῷ μὴ σημάνῃ, ἐπελθοῦσα δὲ ἡ ῥομφαία καταλλάδῃ τινὰ, τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ σκοποῦ ἐκζητήσω, ὅτι ἐδὼν τὴν ῥομφαίαν, οὐκ ἐσάλπισδ. Τοῦτον τὸν κίνδυνον οὐχ ὑπνῶν τὸν τῆς ἀπιστίας ὕπνον, οὐδὲ ὀχνῶν τὸν τῆς φιληδονίας ὄχνον ὁ μαχάριος Ἰωάννης πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ἔχων, ὑψηλότερον σάλπιγγος ἑἐδόα, οὐχ ἄδηλον φθόγγον σημαίνων, ἀλλ᾽ εὔδηλον γνῶσιν --ἀρέχων τῆς διαβολικῆς ῥομφαίας, παρεχάλει φεύγεῖν τοὺς πάντας. Καὶ ὅσοι μὲν τὰ συνειδὸς χαβαρὸν καθάπερ τημεῖον ἐπὶ τοῦ τῆς Ψυχῆς μετώπου ἔσχον, χάριτι Θεοῦ σὺν ὑμῖν τοῖς πιστοῖς Ρωμαίοις διεσώθησαν" ὅσοι δ᾽ αὖ πάλιν μεμολυμμένον, τοὺς λαοὺς καὶ τοὺς ἱερεῖς εἰς τὴν χατ᾽ ἀλλήλων φιλονειχίαν ἐξἐχαυσαν, ἵνα τοῖς κοινοῖς χαχοῖς τὸ. χαθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς συλόγηται δὲ, ὅτι ἁμήχανόν ἐστι πρᾶγμα, ἄνθρωπον ἄμεμπτον ἐν τῷ περιγείῳ βίῳ τούτῳ, εὑρεθῆναι τέλειῦν, τῆς Γραφῆς λεγούσης πολλαχῶς ᾿ Τίς καυχήσεται ἀγγὴν ἔχειν. τὴν καρδίαν; ἣ τίς παῤῥησιάσεται καθαρὸς εἶκας ἀπὸ ἁμαρτίας; Πλὴν ὅμως οὐχ ἔγνω χρήσασθαι τῷ χαιρῷ ὁ μαχάριος Ἰωάννης" «οἷς γὰρ χεχρατημένοις οὐ δεῖ παρεγχειρεῖν. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΙ. "Ἔοιχάς μοι, καλὲ Θεόδωρε, πανοῦργος ὑπάρχειν. Συμπάθειαν γὰρ, ὡς ἔπρεπέ σοι, ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ἡμῖν προδθαλλόμενος μετά τινος κατανύξεως, ἐχ τοῦ χατὰ μιχρὸν εὑρίσκῃ φιλοσχώπτης ὑπάρχων" οὔτε. γὰρ οἱ νομιζόμενοι ἐχθροὶ οὕτω δεινῶς τὰ χατ᾿ φιλαλήθης ἀχούσας, Πάτερ; ὅτι εἶπον" Οὐ προσέσχε τῷ χαιρῷ ὁ μαχάριος Ἰωάννης; τῆς Ἐραφῆς αης" Ἐν τόποις δυναστῶκ μὴ ὑφίστασο" καὶ πάλιν, Τὸν καιρὸν ἐξαγοραζόμεγοι, μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῶν παραίνεσιν ἢ ὠφέλειαν μὴ δεχομένων. Ὁ Μακχάριοί ἐστε, οὕτω τὰς Γραφὰς ἑρμηνεύοντες " τὸ χὰρ, Ἐν. τόποις δυναστῶν. μὴ ὑφρίστασο, παρὰ τῷ Ἐκκλησιαστῇ, πρὸς τοὺς ἀναξίους καὶ ἀδυνάτους ἱερωσύνης εἴρηται, ἵνα μὴ ταύτην ἁρπάζωσι. Δυνάατας γὰρ τοὺς χατ᾽ ἀρετὴν διδασχάλους λέγει " πρῶτὸν τοὺς ἀποστόλους, οἴτινες ἦσαν δυνάσται, τὸ τῇς δυνάμεως ἡμφιεσμένοι πνεῦμα, ἔπειτα τοὺς μιμητὰς τούτων. Καὶ τὸ, ἐξαγοράζειν δὲ τὸν καιρὸν, τοιοῦ- “πόν ἔστιν, οὐχ ἵνα ὑποχριθώμεν, χλέπταις συντρέχοντες, καὶ μετὰ μοιχῶν τὴν μερίδα τιθέντες, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα χατὰ τὸν χαιρὸν τῆ; ἁμαρτίας διὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀγοράσωμεν τὸν χαιρὸν, μὴ πωλήσαντες αὐτὸν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ. Ὃ δὲ χατὰ μιχρὸν τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ τὸν καιρὸν ἐξαγοράξων, ὅλον ἑαυτοῦ τὸ ζῇν ἐξηγόρασεν, παραχωρήσας τὰ τοῦ βίου ἡδέα, ἵνα τὰ ὑπὲρ βίον εὑρήσῃ. Ὥσπερ καὶ ὁἱ μάρτυρες πεποιήκασι, δόντες τὸ ζῇν τὸ αἱμάτινον, τὴν ἀφθαραίαν χυρίως αὐτοὶ τὸν χαιρὸν ἐξα οράσαντες. Εὶ δὲ μὲ οὕτω ταῦτα νο:ῖται, ἔσονται καὶ οἱ περὶ Μωῦσέα καὶ Ἠλίαν καὶ Μικαίαν καὶ Δανιὴλ καὶ Ἰῳάννην τὸν Βαπτιστὴν καὶ Ἡσαῖαν καὶ Πέτρον καὶ Παῦλον, ἵνα μὴ πλείονας εἴπω, τὸν ἑαυτῶν χαιρὸν ἀγνοήσαντες " ἐπειδὴ ὁ μὲν φυγῇ τὴν σωτηρίαν ἑαυτῷ πορίζεται, διὰ τὸν ἔλεγχον τὸν πρός τινα, ἐν ὄρεσιν ἐθνικοῦ πρόὄατα νέμων" ὁ δὲ ὑπὸ κάρου τῇ λύπῃ πιεσθεὶς, εἰς ὕπνον κατέπεσεν, οὔτε τοίχου ἢ πέτρας σχιὰν εὑρίσκων, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ φυτὸν ἀρχεύθινον, ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ ἀμυδρῶς χατασχεπάζει Δ" ὁ δὲ ἐπρίζετο᾽ ὁ δὲ εἰς λάχχοὸν λεόντων ἐχαλᾶτο ὑπὲρ εὐσεδείας" ἁ δὲ ἐν φυλαχῇ ἤγουν μυχῷ τινι δέσμιος ἐφυλάσσετο, ἄρτον θλίψεως καὶ ὕδωρ στενὸν χαταδιχασθεὶς λαμόάνειν, ἵν᾽ ἐφ μαχρὸν χατατηχόμενος χρόνον, βίᾳ τὸ ζῇν ἀποῤῥᾷξῃ διὰ τὴν πρὸς βασιλέα τινὰ παῤῥησίαν. Τί δέ μοι λέν ξεις περὶ τοῦ ἀζύγον ἂν γεννητοῖς γυναιχῶν Ἰωάννου; ἄρα οὐχ ἔγνω τῷ χαιρῷ χρήσασθαι, ἐπειδὴ διὰ τὸν ἀνεπισχίαστον ἔλεγχον τῆς Ἡρώδον μοιχείας τὸν χεφαλὴν ἀπετμήθη, χηδόμενος τοῦ Ἡρώδου ὡς ἰατρὸς γοσοῦντης τὸ ἀνίατον πάθος ἣ καίων ἣ τέμνων; Ὧ λόγῳ καὶ Ἰωάννης ἐλεῶν ἣ φιλῶν, ἤλεγχε τοὺς νησοῦντας. Εἰ δὲ ὁ Βαπτιστὴς τὸν χαιρὸν. οὐχ ἔγνων, “πῶς τὸν τεχνίτην τῶν αἰώνων καὶ ποιητὴν ἐπέγνω, φήσας" “δὲ ὁ ᾿Αμγὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ χόσμου; Πῶς δὲ οὐχ ἔγνω Παῦλος καὶ Πέτρος τὸν χαιρὸν, οἱ ατῦλοι τῆς Ἐχχλησίας, οἱ καὶ μετὰ θάνατον χλείοντες καὶ ἀνοίγοντες τοὺς τῆ: μετανοίας χαιροὺς τοῖς βουλομένοις καὶ χρούοναιν; ἐπειδὴ μάλιστα ὁ μὲν ἐπὶ πόδας σταυροῦται, εἰς οὐρανὸν τὴν πορείαν σημαίνων, ὁ δὲ χαρατομεῖται διὰ τὴν ὃν Χριστῷ παῤῥησίαν, ἵνα τῆς ὄντως χεφαλῆῇς μὴ ἐχπέσῃ. Μὴ τοίνυν ἀποδέχου τοὺς μετ᾽ ἐπισχῆχῶν γὰρ καὶ οἱησισόφων ἣ συνήθεια αὕτη, φιλοζωούντων καὶ φιλοσχωπτούντων τὴν τῶν μαρτύρων ἀδειλίαν. Οὗτε γὰρ μάχαιραν ἀμθλεῖαν, οὔτε παῤῥησίαν ἄπραχτον εἶναι δεῖ. Καὶ ὥσπερ τοῦ μύρου ἀχώριστος ἡ εὐωδία, οὕτω τῆς παῤῥησίας ἡ εὔνοια. Καὶ εἰ μὲν ἰδιωτικῶς ἐπὶ οἰχετῶν ἢ φίλων ἣ ἰδίων οἱ ἔλεγχοι ἐγίνοντο, ἐφ᾽ ὧν, καὶ τὸ ἐρυθριάσαι φορτιχὸν, ἔγχλητος ἴσως ὁ παῤῥησιαζόμενος, οὗτε χαιρὸν, οὔτε τόπον γνωρίσας εἰ δὲ χαθάπερ ἐν μαχέλλῳ τῇ ἀχχλησίᾳ καὶ οἱ ἔπαινοι γίνονται τῶν κατορθούντων, καὶ οἱ ψόγοι τῶν ἀμελούντων, τί τραχυνόμεθα πρὸς τοὺς ἐλέγχους ἀνωνύμω; καὶ ἐπωφελῶς ἡμῖν γινομένους;; σιτεύοντες τὰς αἰτίας, οὐ πειθόμενοι τῷ εἰρηκότι" ἀνωχρί Ὅγμζες. Εἰ δὲ μὴ τοῦτο ἔσται, ἔσονται πάλιν οἱ ἅγιοι σχανδαλίσαντες μὲν τινας πόλεις ἣ χώρας ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐλέγχοις, ἐχτραχηλίσαντες δὲ τοῖς ἐπαίνοις ἄλλας. Πρῶτος ὁ ἅγιος Ἰὼδ, Φοινίκην τινὰ διαδάλλων. χώραν, χαθὼς λέγει " Ἠεριτεύονται δὲ αὐτὸν γένη, Φοινίο κων. "Ἔπειτα Μῳῦσῆς καὶ οἱ προφῆται τὴν Αἴγυπτον διαθάλλοντες, καὶ χάμινον σιδηρᾶν προσαγορεύοντες, καὶ σχότος, καὶ τὴν Πχλαιστίνην ἐγχωμιάζοντες, καὶ γὴν ἐπαγγελίας ἀποκαλοῦντες, εὑριαχομένην τὴν μὲν Αἴγυπτον τῷ σπουδαίῳ γῆν ἐπαγγελίας, τῷ δὲ ῥᾳθύμῳ τὴν Παλαιστίνην, οὐ μόνον χάμινον σιδηρᾶν, ἀλλᾶ καὶ σχότος ἐξώτερον τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ " ὁπότε οὐ τὰ χωρία ψεκτὰ ἣ ἐπαινετὰ, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα. Τί δέ μοι καὶ εἰς μῆχος ἐκτείνειν τὸν λόγον, καὶ μὴ ἀπὸ τῶν Κρῆτας ἀποκαλῶν, καὶ Γαλάτας ἀγοήτους, καὶ Κορινθίους πεφυσιωμένους, καὶ ἄλλους ἄλλα, τούτοις μόνοις συνέγνω τὰ πάθη, ὡς μόνοις τὸν ἔλεγχον ἐπαγαγὼν, ἣ καὶ τοῖς πᾶσιν; ἢ ἀνάπαλιν πιστοὺς Ῥωμαίους ἀποκαλῶν, καὶ μύστας Ἐφεσίους, οἷς χαλ νιχεῖς, μόνοις περιέγραψεν τοὺς ἐπαίνους: Οὐ πάντως" ἀλλ᾽ ὡς πνευματοφόρος τέθειχε καὶ τοὺς ψόγους καὶ τοὺς ἐπαίνους, ἵνα ὁ μὲν ἄξιος τῶν ἐπαίνων ἐπιγνοὺς, τονωθῇ τῇ προθυμία, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος ἐντυχὼν, ᾿ὀδυνηθῇ τῇ ὑπομνήσει, ἀποτριψάμενος τοῦ ψόγου τὸ αἴπιον. θῦτε οὖν μόνοι Γαλάται ἀνόητοι, οὔτε Κρῆτες ψεῦσται, οὔτε Κορίνθιοι ὑπερήφανοι" πανταχοῦ γὰρ τὰ πάντα ὑπάρχει, τοῦ μίαν εἶναι καὶ τὴν ἁμαρτάγουσαν καὶ τὴν κατορθοῦσαν φύσιν, καὶ ἐχεῖνο καὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ γινομένην οἰχείᾳ προαιρέτει. Τούτῷ τοίνυν τῷ τρόπῳ ἐν τῇ Ἐχχλησίᾳ ἐπαῤῥησιάζετο ὁ Ἰωάννης" μᾶλλον δὲ ἐχρεοχόπει τὴν ἀρετὴν τοῖς, πεινῶσιν, ἐξοστραχίζων " τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῖς φανε- ΄ ροῖς ἐλέγχοις, πειθόμενος τῷ εἰρηκότι" Τὸν ἁμαρτάγνοντα ἐνώπιον" πάντων ἔλεγχε, ἵνα καὶ οἱ ποὶ φέδον ἔχωσι. Εὶ δέ τινες ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ὑπερἡταυνίαν ἢ ἀφροσύνην νοσοῦντες, βούλονται αὐτῶν καὶ πὰς δονὰς ἐγχωμιάξεσθαι, ταύτην τὴν συνήθειαν οἱ τοῦ Θεοῦ δοῦλο: οὐχ ἔχουσιν. Οἱ γὰρ ἀγανακτοῦντες ἐπὶ τῷ φόγῳ τῆς πλεονεξίας καὶ τῆς πορνείας καὶ ἄλλης τινὸς μιαρᾶς ἡδονῆς, οὐδὲν ἄλλο λέγουσι δυνάμει, ἣ τὸ δεῖν ἀποδέχεσθαι ταῦτα δηλητήρια ὄντα.
Ho DIAK. Parechaledas me, timia Pater, peoponēmenōs moi peri pantōn diēgēsamenos ta auta tēs prolathousēs phēmēs, meta tinos charitos aritysas ta eirēmena. Iouto hoe legō, hoti ouden edarei tēn Echchlēsian ē tou epischopou trophē, ei «hēs Echkchlēsias metelamthanen ho hagios Iōannēs, chata «hon eiponta ᾿Axios “ar ho ergatēs tēs trophēs autou" kai palin, Tis poimaindi poimnēn, kai ek tou gallakeos tēs poimnēs ouch esthidi? eiph de phyteuei amaeiōna, kai ech tou karpou autou hou “etailamthanei? Ou tēs Graphēs esti tauta kai polla rēkas, ō Theudiore" prosthes de tois eirēmenois logois kai ta hepomena rhemata. Exousias gar didyments para tou hierou nomou tous ta hiera ergaxzomenous ech tou hierou esthiein, ho pleonechtēs tōn agathōn Paulos «i epipherei? Ouk echrēsamēn tę̄ exousią epi tois synmatichois, hina synchginōnos genōmai tou Euangeliou en tois pneumatichois, mē genomenos proschomma tois atthenesi, kata ton eiponta an gar tis idę̄ se ton echogta grnōsen en astheneią katakeimenon, ouchi hē syneidēsis hautou asthenous ontos oikodomanchthēsetai eis po ta asthenē mimeisthai? di men gar mechris hēmōn eistēchei ta pragmata, oudenos meth᾿ hēmas diadexomenou tēn tou laou therapeian, ēn eipein santes tōn biōtichōn pragmatōn᾽ epeidē de hoi meth" hēmas? hōs didaschachois hēmen chrōntai, ton hēmeteron proballomenoi nomon kai ethos, ananchaïon esti mē monon heautois zōntas, alla tǭ hyper hēmōn apothanonti kai egerthenti, kai to 6 tou laou karadiazomenous tēn astheneian, epi to sōphronesteron kai apetas, chata ton legonta᾽ 1is esti» agthrōpos ho phodoumenos ton Kyrion? nomothetēsei autǭ hon hodǭ hē el phēxan Tois men gar propetesi kai eleeinoi: martanousin aperiskeptōs nomothetei ho Despotę̄, hōs hate to tēs douleias aspaxomenois pneuma, kata ton ōdichon Dauïd’ Nomothetēsei Kyrios hamartagnontes en hodǭ" cholasei de parathainont tas ho de ge dichaïos hyperbas ta metra tou tēs douleias nomou dia to agapąn ton lespotēn, epi to tēs niothesias epeigomenos meros, heautou nomothetēs ginetai" ᾿ hēn ho IIōd. kai poiōn kai legōn᾽ Diath ēkē» ethemēn tois hosthōlmois mou, kai ou mē syt᾿ ēsō epi parthenon. Tis de ēn ē diathēchē? to autous hatachtēsantas eis tēn sōphrosynēn echchopēnai, Homoiōs legōn kai ho Dauidi Hōmosa kai estēsa tou phuiaxasthai ta krimata tēs dichoiosynēs sou" to epamphoterizon kai endyazon tēs gnōmēs orchǭ pedēsas. Hōn mimētēs paterōn hōs gnēsios huios, kai ou nothos hyparchōn ho Iōannēs, plaxōsan tēn tōn anthrōpōn agelēn tais diaphorois epithymiais rhaisai glichomenos epi to stegnoteron meros tou biou, echytou dichastē: kai nomoeautou ton tēs Psychēs ophthalmon tę̄ tou pneumatos panoplią, hina mē dia symposiou hē akairo) logou tareisdysin heurousa hē aphrosynē exaphanisę̄ tēn sōphrosynēn, chata ton eiponta. Phtheirousin ēthiē chrēsta emiliai kakai, Dio kai syneschenasthē᾽ 8.rys gar autois hēn kai phainomenos, chathaper lychnos hati aiōsin hymmasin. Toioutos tis hēn ho sympaϑēs Hieremias, ho dachrysin olophyromenos tōn archontōn kai «ōn hiereōn tēn apistian, epilegōn" Tis dōsei mou eę̄ kephalę̄ hydōr, kai ophthaiïmois mou pēgas daōkryōgn? kai chilausomai ton [1aąaon mou hēmeras kai psychtos" palin, Tis dōsei moi stathmon eschaton en tę̄ erēmǭ? kai kata.1eipsō ton an mou, kai ap. eiieusomōi ap᾿ autōn, dioti pantes moichōgntai" synodon athetountōn ton syllogon onomazōn tōn pseudoprophētōn kai hiereōn’ hōs kai allachou prosphōnei «hǭ Theǭ, ouch hōs autou agnoountos, all᾽ hōs hēmōn opheilontōn mimeisthai" Kyrie, ei ekathisa en synprosōpou sou" katamonas ekathēmēn, hoti pikrias eneplēsthēn. Synōda de toutois kai Dauid, Ouch ekathisa meta synedriou mataiotētos, legōn, kai meta paranomountōn ou mē eiselthō" kai epiyrerei kai meta asedōn ou mē kathisō" nipsomai en athōois tas cheiras mou, tas praktikas dynameis, kai chykilōsō to thysiastērion» sou, Kyris. Hoi de elatton phrontisantes tou thysiastēriou, kai dontes autǭ nōta ou prothesei all᾽ hē biousin, ou monon aniptois Pheudographią, alla kai pepēlōmenois posi lax pa sountes" peri hōn ainittomenos ho prophētēs Iezechiēl phēsin: EIisēgage me epi ta prothyra tēs auiēs, kai eidon, kai idou epē mia en tǭ toichǭą. Kai eipe kai eidon, kai idou thyra mia. Kai eipe pros me" Eise.1the, kai ide tas agomias tas ponēras, hēs poiousin hōde. Kai eisēlthon, kai idou pasa homoiōsis herpetou kai chtēgous, kai eidōia mata: a bde.iynmatō. Kai eipe moi: 'Eōrakas, huie anthrō. sou, ha poiousin hoi presdyteroi oikou Israē1 en nos. Dioti eipon" Ouch horą Kyrios hēmas,,ioipe Kyrios tēn gēn. Kai eipe pros me" Eti opsei agomias meizonas, has houtoi poiousi. Kai disēgaga me eis heteron topon, kai edeixe moi’ kai douz. Kai palin Eisēgage md eis ton oichon Kyriou ton esōteron" kai idou ekei eikosi kai tessares presdyteroi, kai ta prosōpa hautōn didstrammena, kai nōta autōn epi to thysiastērion. Kai eipa pros me' Mē michra tauta, ha ho oikos IIsraē.1 poiei? Hēnancha:thēmen de tēs tou prophētou perikopēs mnēmoneusai dia tous apheidesterous tōn oiomenōn einai ti, kai heantous «ai tēn ekklēsiastikēn eirēnēn syncheontōn, dia to gōta dounai tę̄ tou Kyriou trapezę̄, Hois to krima Phych argei, kai hē apōleia autōn hou gystazei. hoi ta epigeia phronountes, peri hōn Ioudas ho adelphos Iachōdou phēsin’ Houtoi eisin hoi menoi aphodōs, heautous poimainontes" hasteres planētai, hois ho zoxos tou skotous eis aiōna tetērētai. Hē men gar nepheïzas echalese, tēn ponēran autōn hēnixato chalazan, tēn «hēs ampelou antidichon' hē de pianētas asteras, to tēs nēos epithonlon hypę̄nixato' hētis naus kai am- “elos estin ē Echchlēsia. Tina de estin, ha tois toioupois epsetai ex ananchtēs: Achouson palin tou autou diēgoumenou prophētou Iezechiēl" Kai edeixe moi, kai idou andres exērchonto apo tēs hodou tēs puiēs tēs hypsē.Iēs tēs blepousēs pros borrhan, kai hekastou pelyx en tę̄ cheiri autou. Kai anēr heis en mesǭ hautōn, egdedychōs podērē, kai zōnē sapreirou epi tēs osphyos autou. Kai kai estēsan echomenoi tou thysiastēriou tou kou" kai hē doxa tou Theou Israē.1 anedē apo tōn cheroudimi, hē ousa epi autōn eis to aithrion» tou oichou. Kai ᾿i ekalese ton agdra ton engdedymegnon» ton podērē, hos eichen epi tēs osphyos autou tēn zōnēn. Kai eipe Kyrios pros auton" Dieiithe mesē» tēn poïin tēn Hierousakēmi, kai dos to sēmdion epi ta metōpa tōn agdrōn tō» katastegazyntōn kai katodygōmegōn epi pasais tais anomiais tais ginomenais en mesǭ autōn. Kai autois eipe, dēladē tois ex tois echouti tous pelychas, akouogtos mou" Poreuesthe eis tēn poiin opisō autou, dēladē tou ta sgmeia tithentos epi tōn metōpōn, kai choptete, kai mē pheisēsthe tois kai geanischon kai parthenon kai gēpia kai gygmaichas apochteignate eis exa leipsi». Epi de pantas. eph᾽ hous esti to sēmeion, mē engisēte, kai apo tōn agiōn mou arxasthe. Kai ērxanto hapotōn andrōn tōn presthdyterōn, hou ēsa»" en tǭ hoiichǭ Kyrion. El de tis nomizei peri tōn chata tēn Ioudaian poophēteuesthai tauta, houtos eoike kai tēn tou Sōtēros epidēmian ēg oēchenai" ou gar pro tēs aichmalōsias hierateusen ho Iexechiēl. Iais gar eti nearos synaichmalōtiptheis kata oichonomian Theou tę̄ phylę̄ tou Leuni, tǭ triakostǭ etei tēs horaseōs kataxioutai tōn mellontōn, hierateuōn en tę̄ aichmalōsią, hōs autos hyphēgeitai" Kai egeneto en tǭ triaōkostǭ etei, en tǭ tetartǭ mēni, pemptę̄ tou mēnos " kai egō ēmēn en mesǭ tēs aichmailōs as epi tou potamou tou Chothdar. Kai palin met᾽ oliga" ᾿Egeneto (zogos Kyriou pros HiIezekiē.1, huion Bouzi, ton hierea en gę̄ Chaiïdaiōn epi tou potamou Chodar. Ei de enteuthen stenoumenos tis erei hēmin Proēgēsamenēu tou Sōtēros, hos kai to sēmeion dedōchen epi tōn metōpōn tou staurou, epēkolouthēkenai apipstēthentos tou Sōtēros, tēn basileian Rōmaiōn epi Ouespasianou synchopsantos tǭ tessarakostǭ etei tēn ta paranoma ergasamenēn synagōgēn' apodechometha men ton tauta noounta, parachaloumen de auton, hōs huion tēs Kainēs Diathēchēs, peithesthai tǭ tōn toioutōn mystę̄ Paulǭ tǭ legonti peri pantōn tōn toioutōn bioliōn to, Tauta de typikōs synedaigen ekeinois" egraphē de pros gouthesian hēmōn, eis hous ta telē tōn aiōnōn katēgtēkchken. Tauta de legō, ouchi di᾽ euchēs echōn sidēran rhomphaian elthein epi tous echthrous tou theou, apage! oute gar peri sidēras ho prophētēs sēmainei, alla peri heteras tinos cholastichēs dynameōs, peri hēs ho autos Iezechiēl legei" Gē eph᾽ hēn rhomphaian epagō ep᾽ autēn (to de, epagō, anti tou, synchōrēsō), kai.1adę̄ ho miiaos tēs gēs andra hena, kai dōsousin heautois eis schopon kai idę̄ ho schopos tēn rhomphaian erchomenēn, kai saïlpisę̄ tę̄ saklpingi, kai sēmanę̄ tǭ aǭ, kai akousę̄ ho akouōn, kai mē tai" epeithousa de hē rhomphaia kata.adę̄ tina, to haima hautou ex autou ekzētēsō, hoti ouch ēkouso tēs phōgēs tēs salpingos. Kai palin. ᾿Ean de ho skopos idę̄ tēn rhomphaian archomenēn, kai mē salpisę̄ tę̄ salpingi, kai tǭ Iaǭ mē sēmanę̄, epelthousa de hē rhomphaia katalladę̄ tina, to haima autou ek tēs cheiros tou skopou ekzētēsō, hoti edōn tēn rhomphaian, ouk esalpisd. Touton ton kindynon ouch hypnōn ton tēs apistias hypnon, oude ochnōn ton tēs philēdonias ochnon ho macharios Iōannēs pro ophthalmōn echōn, hypsēloteron salpingos heedoa, ouch adēlon phthongon sēmainōn, all᾽ eudēlon gnōsin --arechōn tēs diabolikēs rhomphaias, parechalei pheugein tous pantas. Kai hosoi men ta syneidos chabaron kathaper tēmeion epi tou tēs Psychēs metōpou eschon, chariti Theou syn hymin tois pistois Rōmaiois diesōthēsan" hosoi d᾽ au palin memolymmenon, tous laous kai tous hiereis eis tēn chat᾽ allēlōn philoneichian exechausan, hina tois koinois chachois to. chath᾽ heautous sylogētai de, hoti hamēchanon esti pragma, anthrōpon amempton en tǭ perigeiǭ biǭ toutǭ, heurethēnai teleiyn, tēs Graphēs legousēs pollachōs ᾿ Tis kauchēsetai angēn echein. tēn kardian? hē tis parrhēsiasetai katharos eikas apo hamartias? Plēn homōs ouch egnō chrēsasthai tǭ chairǭ ho macharios Iōannēs" «hois gar chechratēmenois ou dei parencheirein. Ho EPISI. "Eoichas moi, kale Theodōre, panourgos hyparchein. Sympatheian gar, hōs eprepe soi, ap᾽ archēs hēmin prodthallomenos meta tinos katanyxeōs, ech tou chata michron heuriskę̄ philoschōptēs hyparchōn" oute. gar hoi nomizomenoi echthroi houtō deinōs ta chat᾿ philalēthēs achousas, Pater? hoti eipon" Ou prosesche tǭ chairǭ ho macharios Iōannēs? tēs Eraphēs aēs" En topois dynastōk mē hyphistaso" kai palin, Ton kairon exagorazomegoi, malista epi tōn parainesin ē ōpheleian mē dechomenōn. Ho Makcharioi este, houtō tas Graphas hermēneuontes " to char, En. topois dynastōn. mē hyphristaso, para tǭ Ekklēsiastę̄, pros tous anaxious kai adynatous hierōsynēs eirētai, hina mē tautēn harpazōsi. Dynaatas gar tous chat᾽ aretēn didaschalous legei " prōton tous apostolous, oitines ēsan dynastai, to tę̄s dynameōs hēmphiesmenoi pneuma, epeita tous mimētas toutōn. Kai to, exagorazein de ton kairon, toiou- “pon estin, ouch hina hypochrithōmen, chleptais syntrechontes, kai meta moichōn tēn merida tithentes, all᾽ hina chata ton chairon tē? hamartias dia tēs aretēs agorasōmen ton chairon, mē pōlēsantes auton tę̄ hamartią. Ho de chata michron toutǭ tǭ tropǭ ton kairon exagoraxōn, holon heautou to zę̄n exēgorasen, parachōrēsas ta tou biou hēdea, hina ta hyper bion heurēsę̄. Hōsper kai hoi martyres pepoiēkasi, dontes to zę̄n to haimatinon, tēn aphtharaian chyriōs autoi ton chairon exa orasantes. Ei de me houtō tauta no:itai, esontai kai hoi peri Mōysea kai Ēlian kai Mikaian kai Daniēl kai Iǭannēn ton Baptistēn kai Hēsaian kai Petron kai Paulon, hina mē pleionas eipō, ton heautōn chairon agnoēsantes " epeidē ho men phygę̄ tēn sōtērian heautǭ porizetai, dia ton elenchon ton pros tina, en oresin ethnikou prooata nemōn" ho de hypo karou tę̄ lypę̄ piestheis, eis hypnon katepesen, oute toichou ē petras schian heuriskōn, all᾽ hypo phyton archeuthinon, ho kai auto amydrōs chataschepazei D" ho de eprizeto᾽ ho de eis lachchoon leontōn echalato hyper eusedeias" ha de en phylachę̄ ēgoun mychǭ tini desmios ephylasseto, arton thlipseōs kai hydōr stenon chatadichastheis lamoanein, hin᾽ eph machron chatatēchomenos chronon, bią to zę̄n aporrhąxę̄ dia tēn pros basilea tina parrhēsian. Ti de moi len xeis peri tou azygon an gennētois gynaichōn Iōannou? ara ouch egnō tǭ chairǭ chrēsasthai, epeidē dia ton anepischiaston elenchon tēs Hērōdon moicheias ton chephalēn apetmēthē, chēdomenos tou Hērōdou hōs iatros gosountēs to aniaton pathos hē kaiōn hē temnōn? Hō logǭ kai Iōannēs eleōn hē philōn, ēlenche tous nēsountas. Ei de ho Baptistēs ton chairon. ouch egnōn, “pōs ton technitēn tōn aiōnōn kai poiētēn epegnō, phēsas" “de ho ᾿Amgos tou Theou, ho airōn tēn hamartian tou chosmou? Pōs de ouch egnō Paulos kai Petros ton chairon, hoi atyloi tēs Echchlēsias, hoi kai meta thanaton chleiontes kai anoigontes tous tē: metanoias chairous tois boulomenois kai chrouonain? epeidē malista ho men epi podas stauroutai, eis ouranon tēn poreian sēmainōn, ho de charatomeitai dia tēn hon Christǭ parrhēsian, hina tēs ontōs chephalēę̄s mē echpesę̄. Mē toinyn apodechou tous met᾽ epischēchōn gar kai hoiēsisophōn hē synētheia hautē, philozōountōn kai philoschōptountōn tēn tōn martyrōn adeilian. Houte gar machairan amthleian, oute parrhēsian aprachton einai dei. Kai hōsper tou myrou achōristos hē euōdia, houtō tēs parrhēsias hē eunoia. Kai ei men idiōtikōs epi oichetōn ē philōn hē idiōn hoi elenchoi eginonto, eph᾽ hōn, kai to erythriasai phortichon, enchlētos isōs ho parrhēsiazomenos, houte chairon, oute topon gnōrisas ei de chathaper en machellǭ tę̄ achchlēsią kai hoi epainoi ginontai tōn katorthountōn, kai hoi psogoi tōn amelountōn, ti trachynometha pros tous elenchous anōnymō? kai epōphelōs hēmin ginomenous?? siteuontes tas aitias, ou peithomenoi tǭ eirēkoti" anōchri Hogmzes. Ei de mē touto estai, esontai palin hoi hagioi schandalisantes men tinas poleis hē chōras epi tois elenchois, echtrachēlisantes de tois epainois allas. Prōtos ho hagios Iōd, Phoinikēn tina diadallōn. chōran, chathōs legei " Ēeriteuontai de auton genē, Phoinio kōn. "Epeita Mǭysēs kai hoi prophētai tēn Aigypton diathallontes, kai chaminon sidēran prosagoreuontes, kai schotos, kai tēn Pchlaistinēn enchōmiazontes, kai gēn epangelias apokalountes, heuriachomenēn tēn men Aigypton tǭ spoudaiǭ gēn epangelias, tǭ de rhąthymǭ tēn Palaistinēn, ou monon chaminon sidēran, alla kai schotos exōteron tę̄ apistią " hopote ou ta chōria psekta hē epaineta, alla ta epitēdeumata. Ti de moi kai eis mēchos ekteinein ton logon, kai mē apo tōn Krētas apokalōn, kai Galatas agoētous, kai Korinthious pephysiōmenous, kai allous alla, toutois monois synegnō ta pathē, hōs monois ton elenchon epagagōn, hē kai tois pasin? ē anapalin pistous Rhōmaious apokalōn, kai mystas Ephesious, hois chal nicheis, monois periegrapsen tous epainous: Ou pantōs" all᾽ hōs pneumatophoros tetheiche kai tous psogous kai tous epainous, hina ho men axios tōn epainōn epignous, tonōthę̄ tę̄ prothymia, ho de heteros entychōn, ᾿odynēthę̄ tę̄ hypomnēsei, apotripsamenos tou psogou to aipion. thyte oun monoi Galatai anoētoi, oute Krētes pseustai, oute Korinthioi hyperēphanoi" pantachou gar ta panta hyparchei, tou mian einai kai tēn hamartagousan kai tēn katorthousan physin, kai echeino kai en tǭ autǭ ginomenēn oicheią proairetei. Toutǭ toinyn tǭ tropǭ en tę̄ Echchlēsią eparrhēsiazeto ho Iōannēs" mallon de echreochopei tēn aretēn tois, peinōsin, exostrachizōn " tēn hamartian tois phane- ΄ rois elenchois, peithomenos tǭ eirēkoti" Ton hamartagnonta enōpion" pantōn elenche, hina kai hoi poi phedon echōsi. Ei de tines epi pleiston hyperētaunian ē aphrosynēn nosountes, boulontai autōn kai pas donas enchōmiaxesthai, tautēn tēn synētheian hoi tou Theou doulo: ouch echousin. Hoi gar aganaktountes epi tǭ phogǭ tēs pleonexias kai tēs porneias kai allēs tinos miaras hēdonēs, ouden allo legousi dynamei, hē to dein apodechesthai tauta dēlētēria onta.
Deacon: You have comforted me, honoured Father, by telling me about everything with such pains, in agreement with the earlier report, and seasoning what you said with a certain grace. But this I say: the bishop's food would not have burdened the Church at all, if the holy John had taken his share from the Church, as he said who said, ‘For the worker is worthy of his food’; and again, ‘Who shepherds a flock and does not eat of the milk of the flock? Or who plants a vineyard and does not partake of its fruit?’
Are these not words of Scripture, and many like them?
[Bishop: Rightly and intelligently have you sp]oken, Theodore; but add to what has been said the words that follow. For when authority had been given by the sacred law for those who perform the sacred services to eat from the temple, what does Paul, greedy for good things, add? ‘I did not make use of this authority in bodily things, so that I might become a partner in the Gospel in spiritual things’, not becoming a stumbling block to the weak, according to him who said, ‘For if someone sees you, who have knowledge, reclining …, will not his conscience, since he is weak, be built up to imitate what is weak?’ If matters stopped with us, and no one after us were to succeed to the care of the people, one could say, [‘Let us live as we please, making use] of worldly affairs’; but since those who come after us use us as teachers, putting forward our rule and custom, we must live not for ourselves only but for him who died and rose for us, and, [bearing] the weakness of the people, [lead them] to greater self-control and virtue, as he says: ‘Who is the man who fears the Lord? He will give him a law in the way he has chosen.’ For the Master gives laws to the rash and pitiable who sin heedlessly, since they embrace the spirit of slavery, according to David the singer: ‘The Lord will give a law to those who sin in the way’; and he will punish transgressors. But the righteous man, going beyond the measures of the law of slavery because he loves the Master, and hastening to the portion of adoption, becomes his own lawgiver; as Job both did and said: ‘I made a covenant with my eyes, and I will not look upon a virgin.’ What was the covenant? That, if they became disorderly, they should be cut out for the sake of chastity. Likewise David says, ‘I have sworn and confirmed it, to keep the judgements of your righteousness’, fettering with an oath the wavering and doubleness of his mind. John, an imitator of these fathers as their genuine son and no bastard, longing to bring the herd of men, straying in various desires, to the stricter part of life, became his own judge and lawgiver, [withdrawing from banquets and idle company and arming] the eye of his soul with the armour of the Spirit, lest folly, finding a way in through a banquet or an untimely word, should destroy self-control, according to him who said, ‘Bad company corrupts good morals.’ That is why they plotted against him; for he was a burden to them even to look at, like a lamp to diseased eyes.
Such was the compassionate Jeremiah, who lamented with tears the unbelief of the rulers and the priests, adding: ‘Who will give water to my head and fountains of tears to my eyes? And I will weep for this people day and night’; and again: ‘Who will give me a lodging at the far end of the desert? And I will leave my people and go away from them, because they are all adulterers’, calling the gathering of the false prophets and priests a synod of the faithless; as elsewhere too he addresses God, not as though God did not know, but as we ought to imitate: ‘Lord, [I did not sit] in the assembly … before your face; I sat alone, because I was filled with bitterness.’ In agreement with these David says, ‘I did not sit with the council of vanity, and I will not go in with transgressors’; and he adds: ‘and I will not sit with the ungodly; I will wash my hands in innocence’ (that is, the powers of action) ‘and I will go round your altar, O Lord.’ But those who care less for the altar, and turn their backs on it, not only in purpose but in the way they live, trample [it] with feet not only unwashed [and bloody, through bribes and] false writings, but muddy; hinting at whom the prophet Ezekiel says: ‘He brought me to the porch of the court, and I looked, and behold, a hole in the wall. And he said …, and I looked, and behold, a door. And he said to me, Go in and see the evil lawlessness that they are doing here. And I went in, and behold, every likeness of reptile and beast, and vain idols, abominations. And he said to me, Have you seen, son of man, what the elders of the house of Israel are doing in …? For they said, The Lord does not see us; the Lord has abandoned the land. And he said to me, You will see still greater lawlessness that these are doing. And he brought me into another place and showed me; and behold …’ And again: ‘He brought me into the inner house of the Lord; and behold, there were twenty-four elders, with their faces turned away and their backs to the altar. And he said to me, Are these small things that the house of Israel is doing?’ We have been compelled to recall the prophet's passage because of the more reckless of those who think themselves something, who confound both themselves and the peace of the Church by turning their backs on the Lord's table; ‘whose condemnation is not idle, and their destruction does not slumber’; ‘who set their minds on earthly things’; of whom Jude, the brother of James, says: ‘These are [blemishes at your love feasts], feasting without fear, shepherding themselves; … wandering stars, for whom the gloom of darkness has been kept for ever.’ Where he called them clouds, he hinted at their evil hail, the enemy of the vine; where he called them wandering stars, he hinted at their treachery to the ship; and the ship and the vine is the Church.
What will of necessity befall such men? Hear again the same prophet Ezekiel: ‘And he showed me, and behold, men came out from the way of the high gate that faces north, and each had an axe in his hand. And one man was in their midst, clothed in a long robe, with a girdle of sapphire on his loins. And [they came in] and stood beside the bronze altar; and the glory of the God of Israel went up from the cherubim, where it was over them, to the court of the house. And he called the man clothed in the long robe, who had the girdle on his loins. And the Lord said to him: Go through the midst of the city, Jerusalem, and put the mark on the foreheads of the men who groan and lament over all the lawless deeds done in their midst. And to them he said’ (that is, to the six who had the axes) ‘in my hearing: Go into the city after him’ (that is, after the one putting the marks on the foreheads) ‘and strike, and do not spare; old man, young man and virgin, infants and women, kill them to utter destruction; but do not come near any on whom is the mark; and begin from my holy places. And they began with the elders who were in the house of the Lord.’ If anyone thinks these things were prophesied about events in Judaea, he seems not to know of the Saviour's coming either; for Ezekiel did not serve as priest before the captivity. He was carried into captivity while still a boy, by God's dispensation, with the tribe of Levi, and in the thirtieth year he was granted the vision of things to come, serving as priest in captivity, as he himself explains: ‘And it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, on the fifth of the month, and I was in the midst of the captivity by the river Chebar.’ And again a little later: ‘The word of the Lord came to Ezekiel the son of Buzi, the priest, in the land of the Chaldeans by the river Chebar.’ But if someone, hard pressed by this, says to us that the Saviour went first and gave the sign of the cross on the foreheads, and that [the slaughter] followed when the Saviour was disbelieved, when the Roman empire under Vespasian cut down, in the fortieth year, the synagogue that had done the lawless deeds, we accept the one who understands it so; but we urge him, as a son of the New Covenant, to obey Paul, the initiate in such matters, who says of all such books: ‘These things happened to them as types; but they were written for our admonition, on whom the ends of the ages have come.’ I say this not praying that an iron sword may come upon the enemies of God (away with the thought!); for the prophet is not speaking of an iron sword, but of some other power of punishment, of which the same Ezekiel says: ‘A land on which I bring a sword’ (‘I bring’ meaning ‘I permit’), ‘and the people of the land take one man and set him as a watchman for themselves, and the watchman sees the sword coming and blows the trumpet and warns the people, and one who hears hears and does not take heed, and the sword comes and takes someone, his blood I will require from him, because he did not heed the sound of the trumpet.’ And again: ‘But if the watchman sees the sword coming and does not blow the trumpet and does not warn the people, and the sword comes and takes someone, his blood I will require from the hand of the watchman, because he saw the sword and did not sound the trumpet.’ Having this danger before his eyes, not sleeping the sleep of unbelief nor sluggish with the sluggishness of love of pleasure, the blessed John cried out louder than a trumpet, giving not an uncertain sound but clear knowledge of the devil's sword, and urged everyone to flee. And all who had a pure conscience, like a mark on the forehead of the soul, were saved by the grace of God together with you, the faithful Romans; while all who had a defiled one inflamed the people and the priests to contend with one another, so that in the common evils they might … their own.
[Deacon:] It is admitted that it is impossible for a man to be found blameless and perfect in this earthly life, since Scripture says in many ways, ‘Who will boast that he has a pure heart? Or who will claim with confidence that he is clean from sin?’ Nevertheless the blessed John did not know how to make use of the occasion; for one ought not to interfere with those in power.
Bishop: You seem to me, good Theodore, to be a cunning man. From the start you showed sympathy to us, as befitted you, with a certain compunction, but little by little you turn out to be fond of mockery; for not even his supposed enemies [speak] so harshly of his affairs.
[Deacon: What did you hear] that is so [shocking, truth-loving] Father? That I said, ‘The blessed John did not pay attention to the occasion’? [Is it not] Scripture's saying, ‘Do not stand in the places of the powerful’; and again, ‘Redeeming the time’, especially in dealing with those who do not accept advice or help?
[Bishop:] Blessed are you who interpret the Scriptures in this way! For ‘Do not stand in the places of the powerful’, in Ecclesiastes, is said to those who are unworthy of the priesthood and incapable of it, so that they may not seize it. For it calls ‘powerful’ the teachers of virtue: first the apostles, who were powerful, clothed with the Spirit of power; then their imitators. And ‘redeeming the time’ means this: not that we should play the hypocrite, running with thieves and putting our portion with adulterers, but that, at the time of sin, we should buy up the time by virtue and not sell it to sin. And he who little by little redeems the time in this way has redeemed his whole life, giving up the pleasures of life to find what is beyond life; as the martyrs did, who gave up the life of blood and properly redeemed the time [for] incorruption. If this is not how these things are understood, then Moses, Elijah, Micaiah, Daniel, John the Baptist, Isaiah, Peter and Paul, not to name more, will all have been ignorant of their own time. For the one secured his safety by flight because of his rebuke of a man, pasturing a pagan's sheep in the mountains; the other, overcome by stupor and grief, fell asleep, finding the shade neither of a wall nor of a rock, but under a juniper, which itself gives only dim shade; another was sawn asunder; another was let down into a den of lions for his piety; another was kept bound in a prison, that is, in some dungeon, condemned to receive bread of affliction and water of distress, so that, wasting away for a long time, he might be forced to break off his life because of his freedom of speech toward a certain king. And what will you tell me about John, who has no equal among those born of women? Did he not know how to use the occasion, since he was beheaded for his unshadowed rebuke of Herod's adultery, caring for Herod as a doctor for a patient with an incurable disease, by cauterizing or cutting? By the same reasoning our John too, out of pity or love, rebuked those who were sick. If the Baptist did not know the time, how did he recognize the craftsman and maker of the ages, saying, ‘Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world’? And how did Paul and Peter not know the time, the pillars of the Church, who even after death shut and open the times of repentance for those who wish and knock? For the one is crucified feet upward, signifying the journey to heaven, and the other is beheaded for his freedom of speech in Christ, so as not to lose the true head. Do not, then, accept those who [mock the freedom of the saints]; for this is the custom of [pagans] and of those wise in their own eyes, who love their lives and mock the fearlessness of the martyrs. A sword ought not to be blunt, nor freedom of speech ineffective. And as fragrance is inseparable from perfume, so is goodwill from freedom of speech. If the rebukes were made in private before servants or friends or relatives, before whom even blushing is a burden, the one speaking freely might perhaps be to blame, as knowing neither the time nor the place; but if in the Church, as in a market, both the praise of those who do well and the blame of the negligent are given, why are we exasperated by rebukes that are made to us without naming names and for our benefit, feeding our faults, and not obeying him who said, ‘[Eat whatever is sold in the market,] asking no questions’? Otherwise the saints too will be found to have scandalized some cities or countries by their rebukes and made others conceited by their praises. First the holy Job, slandering a certain country, Phoenicia, as he says: ‘The nations of the Phoenicians divide him up.’ Then Moses and the prophets, slandering Egypt and calling it an iron furnace and darkness, and praising Palestine and calling it the land of promise; whereas Egypt is found to be a land of promise to the zealous, and Palestine to the careless not only an iron furnace but outer darkness, through unbelief; since it is not places that are to be blamed or praised, but ways of life. Why should I draw out my speech, and not [take the case] of [Paul], calling the Cretans [liars], the Galatians foolish, the Corinthians puffed up, and others other things: did he know these passions to be in them only, bringing the rebuke on them alone, or on all? Or conversely, when he calls the Romans faithful and the Ephesians initiates, to whom he writes more loftily, [and the Thessalo]nians …, did he confine the praises to them alone? By no means; but, as one who bore the Spirit, he set down both blame and praise, so that the one worthy of praise, recognizing it, might be braced in his zeal, and the other, reading it, might be pained by the reminder and wipe away the cause of the blame. So neither are the Galatians alone foolish, nor the Cretans alone liars, nor the Corinthians alone proud; for all things are found everywhere, since the nature that sins and the nature that does right is one, and both the one and the other occur in it by its own choice. In this way, then, John spoke freely in the Church; or rather he dealt out virtue like meat to the hungry, ostracizing sin by open rebukes, obeying him who said, ‘Rebuke the one who sins before all, so that the rest also may have fear.’ But if some, sick with arrogance or folly in the extreme, want even their pleasures to be praised, the servants of God do not have that custom. For those who are indignant at the blame of greed and sexual immorality and any other foul pleasure are in effect saying nothing else than that these deadly things ought to be accepted.
Chapter 19
19PG 47
Ὸ ΔΙΛΚ. Χάρις πλείστη, Πάτερ, τῇ ἐνδημία τῆς σῆς φιλαδελφίας" γεγένηται γὰρ ἡμῖν ὀνησιφόρος καὶ μνημόσυνον τῆς ζωῆς. δὲ μετὰ τοὺ: πολλοὺς ἐπαίνους τοῦ θεοδώρου, τῶν παρόντων τις ἔῤΎτξΞ ῥῆ λα, λέγων" Πῶς οὖν τοσούτοῖς προτερήμασι χεχοσμλημένος, ὑπερήφανος ἦν; Ὃ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Αὐτὸς παρὼν ἔγνως αὐτὸν ὑπερήφανον, Ὧ ἄλλος σὺν ἀφηγίσατο; Ὃ δὲ ἀπεκρίθη" Οὐχ οἷδα πὸὺν ἄνδρα, φησίν" ἀλλ᾽ ἤχουσα παρά τινος βυρσοδέᾧου, διηγουμένου ὅτι σπανίως Ὧν αὐτῷ συναγελάσαι δίχα τῆς Ἐχχλησίας, στενοχωρου μένῳ τὸ συνδιάγειν ἐπὶ πολὺ τοῖς βουλομένοις. Τοῦτο ὃὲ δεῖγμα ὑπεροἝας καὶ τύφου, τὸ φεύγειν τὰς τῶν βουλομένων συνουαίας. Ὃ ἜΠΙΣΚ. Καὶ τίνος ἣν ἄλλου ψέξα: τὴν Ἰωάννου φιλοσοφίαν, ἣ βυρσοδέψου τοῦ καὶ τὴ ὄυσεὐδίαν τοῦ ἰδίου ἐργαστηρίου σύντροφον οὖσαν ἀποδεχοιλένου; Εἰ δὲ δεῖγμα ὑπεροψίας τὸ φεύγειν τοὺς ὄχλους, ἔσττα! καὶ ὁ Βαπτιστὴς Ἰωάννης ὑπερόπτης χατὰ τὸν λόγον τὸν σὸν, ὑποχωρῶν εἰς τὰς ἐρήμους" ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ὁ Σωτήρ' ἀναγέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι ᾿Ιδὼν τοὺς ὄχιους ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἀνέξη εἰς τὸ ὄρος" καθϑἐσωγτος δὲ αὐτοῦ, προσὴ.ῖϑο»" αὐτῷ εἶ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ οἱ ὄχλοι. Καὶ πάλιν" δὼν τοὺς ὄχιους, ἀνεχώρησε κατ᾽ ἰδίαν. Ὃν μιμούμενος χατὰ δύναμιν ὁ χαλὺὸς Ἰωάννης, καὶ αὑτὸς ὑπεχώρει τοὺς ἤχλους, συνηδόμενος τοῖς χατὰ ἀλήθειαν μαθεῖν πι βουλομένοις. Ὁ ΔΙΔΚ. Καλῶς μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ γραφιχῶν παραδειγμάτων πείθεις᾽ τί δὲ ἔχε':: εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ὑριστὴς ἣν, καὶ οὐ μόνον τοὺς πολλοὺς ὑπεχίύει, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕνα καὶ δύο; Ὃ ἘΠΙ͂ΣΚ. Μάλιστα μὲν καὶ εἷς ἀνωφελὴς καὶ ἀγύρτης ὄχλος ἐστὶν, οἷος ἦν ὁ εἰπὼν τῷ Ἰησοῦ Διδάσκαιϊςε, ἀχοϊουθήσω σοι ὅπου ἐὲν ἀπέρχῃ. Οὐ φυγὼν τὸν ὄχλον ὁ Σωτὴρ εἶπε τὸ, ΑἹ ἁἀιϊώπεκες, γαὶ τὰ ἑξῆς; Οὐχ ἔχεις δέ με πεῖσαι, ὅτ: ποτὲ Ἰωάννης ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἐδαπτίσθη, ἣ ὥμοσεν, ἢ ὥρχιπεν, ἢ χατελάλησεν, ἣ ἐψεύσατο, ἢ κατηράσατο, ἣ εὐτραπέλων ἠνέσχετο; Ὁ ΔΙΛᾺ Οὔτε γὰρ ἐγὼ λέγω τούτων τι, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ὕδριζεν. Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Ὧ βέλτιστε, καὶ ὁ τούτων μηδὲν ποιήσας, πῶς ὕδρεζεν, ἀφειδῶν τῆς γλώσσης τῆς ἑαυτοῦ; Ἐν μιχρῷ γὰρ καὶ μεγάλῳ ὁ μολυσμὸς ἴσος ἐστίν. Ὃ ΔΙΛΚ, Τί οὖν ἐστι, παρακαλῶ, ἃ λαλοῦσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι καὶ πότε παύσονται τοῦ λαλεῖν; Ὃ ἘΠΙΣΕ. Λχουσον τοίνυν περὶ πάντων, καὶ μηχέτι ἕπου ταῖς φλναρίαις" οὐ γὰρ ἕξεις ἀποληγίαν οὐδέποτε. Οἱ ἄνθρωποι ὀρθῶς μὴ βιοῦντες, ὁοθὰς οὐχ ἔχουσι τὰς ὑπολήψεις, ἀεὶ εἰχαιολογοῦντες καὶ εἰς τοῦτο σχολάζοντες, μάλιστα νῦν οὐδενὸς τολμῶντος ἄ)λο τι λέγειν. Καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος Ὑὰρ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον καὶ ὑπὲρ ποοφρέτην αὐτοῦ καὶ βιοῦντος καὶ λαλοῦντος καὶ δρῶντος, ἀλλόκοτα ἐλάλουν, χοίρων δίχ:., ἢ μυιῶν τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ συναθροίξοντες: τοῦτο γὰρ ἤθελον οἱ τότε καιροί. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἔλεγον: ΠΛλανᾷ τὸν κόσμον" οἱ δὲ, Ἐν Βεειϊζεδοὺ. ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκδά.λ.1ες τὰ δαιμόνια" ἕτεροι, ᾿Ιδοὺ ἄγθρωπος φάγος καὶ οἱγοπότης" ἄλλοι, Σαμαρείτης ἐσεὶ, καὶ δαιμόνιον ἔχει, Καὶ τί με δεῖ λέγειν συναγαγόντα τοὺς ὕθλους; Ὡς καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν Σωτῆρα εἰδότα τοῦτο λέγειν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις" Τίνα με.έγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ μαθηταὶ, τὰς εὐφημοτέρας περὶ αὐτοῦ ὑπολέψεις διηγούμενοι, Οἱ μὲν ᾿ΗΔλίαν, οἱ δὲ ᾿ερεμίαν, ἄ.1.1οι δὲ Ἰωάννην τὸν Βαπτιστὴν φήσαντες " ἡσυχάσαντες τῶν ἐπιπλεῖστον φαύλων τοὺς λόγους. Οὗς ἀντεπε ρ(τᾷ, διαχωρίξζων τῶν ἀνθρώπων (οὐχέτι γὰρ ἧσαν τὴν γνώμην ἄνθρωποι, ἀλλ᾽ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ" "Ἔδωκε γὰρ ἡμῖν ὁ Λόγος ἐξουσίαν, τέκνα Θεοῦ γενέσθαι)" Ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με έγετε εἶναι; ᾿Α ποχρίνονται οὐ πάντες, ἀλλὰ μόνος ὁ Πέτοος, ἑρμηνεύων τὴν πάντων γνώμην" Σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς, ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος. Ἧς ἀποχρίσεως ἀποδεχόμενος τὸ ὀρθὸν ὁ Σωτὴρ, ἀπεφήνατο, εἰπών’ Σὺ εἶ Πέτρος, "καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πέτρᾳ, τουτέστ', τῇ ὁμολογίᾳ, οἰκοδομήσω μου τὴν Ἐχχιϊησίων, καὶ πύ.ἰαι ἄδου οὗ κατισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς. Τούτῳ τοῖνυν τῷ χαραχτῖρι εὑρύσεις καὶ νῦν, οὗ μόνον ἐπὶ Ἰωάννου, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων τοὺς ψόγου: καὶ τοὺς ἐπαίνους. Κ]άὺ ὥσπερ χατ᾽ ἐχεῖνη χαιροῦ χαχῶς ἐλαλεῖτο τὰ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῶν ἀποττόλων, θοώντων Ἐφεσίων Οὗτοί εἶσιν" οἱ ἀναστατώσαντες τὴν οἰκουμένην" πέπαυται δὲ νῦν, δοξαξομένων αὐτῶν" οὕτως εὑρήσεις μετὰ τὴν γενεὰν ταύτην, ὡς μάρτυρα τιμώμενον τὸν Ἰωάννην, χαταλυθέντων τῶν ἀντιχειμένων ταῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ εὐφημίαις! καὶ ὅτο!: μὲν οοιρώδεις, ἣ χυνώδεις τὸ, Πιανᾷ τὸν κόσμον, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς" ὅσοι δὲ καθηταὶ, γνησίως καὶ ἐπιστημόνως αὑτὸν ἐχξητοῦντες, τὸ, Σὺ εἾ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ Υιὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος. Ἐϊ δὰ ἐπὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ ἐν τοσαύταις μυριάσιν ἀνδρῶν δώδεκα εὕρηνται ἐν ἀρχῇ οἱ τὸν Ἰησοῦν γνωοἴσαντες, τῶν πολλῶν εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν φλυαρούντων" τί ἀχριδολογούμεθα περὶ Ἰωάννου, ἀνθρώπου πρὸς τὸν σίελον τοῦ Χριστοῦ μὴ ὄντος; Τί δὲ λέγω, πρὸς τὸν σίξλον; πρὸς τὸ κράσπεδον. Πάντα γὰρ τὰ ἔθνη. χατὰ τὸν Ἡσαῖαν, ὡς σταγὼν ἀπὸ κάδου, καὶ ὡς σίειος.ογισθήσονται. Ὃν δὲ τρόπον εἶπας αὐτὸν ὑδρίξειν, τοιοῦτός ἐστιν. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ἀμῆχσνον ἦν πρᾶγμα πρὸς τὸν τυχόντα χαριεντίζεσθαι αὑτὸν, ὗτι Υς δὴ καὶ ὑδρίσαι" εἰ δέ ποῦ τινας τῶν γνησίων αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν, ἣ κληρικῶν, ἣ ἐπισχόπων, εἶδεν ἐπὶ ἀποχἧ τινος, ἣ κχατορθώματ: σωματιχῆς ἀρεττς μεγαλοφρονοῦντας, τὸ ἐναντίον πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐπισχώπτῶὼν ἀπεκάλει, ὡς τὸν ὑδροπότην μέθυσον, καὶ τὸν ἀχτήμονα πλεονόχτην, καὶ τὸν ἐλεήμονα κλέπτην λέγων. Εἶδος γὰρ χαρίεν καὶ τοῦτο διδασχαλίας πρὸς τοὺς γντσίους. διὰ τῶν μὴ προσόντων χυροῦντος Ὁ τὸ προσόν. Τὸ δὲ ἀληθὲς, ἐτίμα σώφρονα νέον ὑπὲρ ἀχόλαστον γέροντα, καὶ γέροντα φιλομαθῆ ὑπὲρ νεὦ»τερον ἀμαθῆ, καὶ ἀκτήμονα ἰδιώτιν ὑπὲρ πεπαιδευμένον φιλάργυρον, καὶ χοσμιχὴὺν ἐνάρετον ὑπὲρ μοναχὸν ἄπραγον᾽ ἃ ἴσως ὕόρεις λέγουσιν οἱ τὰς τιμὰς τοσῶς ἐχούσης, ᾿Ιωάννου μὲν λέγοντος τοῖς προσελὑπέδειξε φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μιε.λ:λούσης ἐργῆς; [Παύλου ὃὲ πάλιν λέγοντο: ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ" Τύπτει» σὲ μέλλει ὁ Θεὸς, τοῖχε μένε" τοῦ δὲ Σωτῆοο: πῇ μὲν τοῖς Ἰουξαΐοις" πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαμὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ" πῇ δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ὮὯ ἀγόητοι καὶ βραδεῖς τῇ καρδίᾳ" πῇ δὲ τὸν Πέτρον Σατανᾶν ὀνομάζων" Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ, ὅτι σκάνδαιϊόν μου εἶ" οὐχ οὔσης οὐδεμιᾶς αἰτίας βαρείας, ἐφ᾽ ἧς γεγόνασιν αἱ ὕόρεις. Ὡς γοῦν» σιγὴ τῇ) φιλομάθειαν ἀσπασώμεθα, οὐ δυνάμενο: τοὺς πνευματικοὺς ἀναχρίνειν. Οὔτε γὰρ σι. πάντα ἐξ ἀγάπης τὰ χρήσιμα ἀσκοῦντες. Τούτου “οἶνον ἕνεχα καὶ πάντες ὅσοι: σπουδαῖοι ἣμῖἶν φτσαν ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς λόγοις, ἐκκλίνοντες καὶ ἐχτρεπόμενοι τὸν τῶν ἀπαιδεύτων ὅμιλον εὔρηνται, τοῦ μὴ τῷ χρόνῳ διὰ τῆς συνηθείας ἣ μειῶσχέ τι τῆς ἀρετῆς, ἣ σπάσαι τῆ: ἀπ᾽ αὑτῶν χαχίας. Σάῤῥα πρύτη παρῇνε, τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς ᾿Αδραὰμ, τὸν τῆς θεραπαινίδος; παῖδα, ἔτι χομιδῇ νέον ὄντα, ἐξορίζειν τῆς χοινῇ: ἑστίας συμπαίζειν γὰρ τῷ υἱῷ αὐτῆς Ἰσαὰκ ἀπαξιοῖ, μή πω; τῷ συνασμενισμῷ τοῖς αὐτοῦ ἐπιτηδεύμασί τε καὶ ἤθεσι, Καὶ Ἰαχὼθσ δὲ αὐτὸς φυγῇ τὴν σωτηρίαν πορίζεται, τὴν εἰς Μεσοποταμίαν στειλάμενος ἀποδημίαν. Καὶ Λὼτ δὲ προτρέπεται ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐξοιχίξζεσθαι τῶν δυοϑῦ μέγας γενόμενος, καὶ ἀονυσάμενος λέγεσθαι υἱὸς θυγατρὸς Φαραὼ, τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ τυράννου καὶ τῶν δορυφόρων αὐτοῦ προνοεῖται διαζεύξεωξ, καὶ προτράπεται τοὺς συμφρονοῦντας αὐτῷ συναπᾶραι, καὶ τῆς ἐξόδου ἐπιμελεῖσθαι. Καὶ οἱ προφῆται δὲ τὸν τῶν μοχθηρῶν ὄχλον περιιστάμενοι, ἐν ἐρυμίαις τὰ “πολλὰ ἐζττήθησαν δ' περὶ ὧν καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολός φησιν" Ἔν ἐρημίαις καὶ ἔρεσι καὶ σπη.αίοις πιῖαγώμεγοι καὶ τας ὁπαῖς τῆς γῆς, διὰ τὴν τῶν ἀνόμων ἐπιμιξίαν καὶ ἄλλως ἐπιστάμενοι, ὅτι ἔχανὸν ἡ συνήθεια ἐξαπατῆσα!, καὶ εἰς τὰ αὐτὰ χαθέλχειν τοὺς συνημερεύοντας" οὐ μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι καὶ χαθ᾽ ἑαυτὴν ἡ ὁμιλία ἐπίψογός τε καὶ δηλυητήριος, πρὸς ὃὲ καὶ αἰσχρά. Οὐ γὰρ φύσιν ἔχει τὸ μὴ ἡδόμενον ἐπί αινι ὑπομεῖναι, χἂν Ρ ἐπὶ βραχὺ τούτῳ συνδιατρίδειν" ἀεὶ γὰρ τὸ ὅμοιον τῷ ὁμοίῳ φίλον, ὡς καὶ λέγετα"" Πώ» ζῶον τὸ ὅμοιον ἀγαπᾷ" τὸ δὲ ἀνόμοιον ἐχθρὸν καὶ ἀλλότριον. Τίς γάρ ποτε πείσει τὴν σπερμολόγον περιστερὰν ἢ τρυγόνα ἰχτῖσιν ἢ χόραξι ναι τοῖς χρεοφάγοις, ἣ τὸν ποηφάγον χήνα χαὺ γέχοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σχότος, ἣ ἀρετῇ πρὸς χαχίαν, γαχοῖς δὲ πρὸς καλούς; Ὁ ΔΙΑΚ. Ιῶς οὖν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος λέγει, ὅτι ᾿ΕἸ ἐγ ὁμὴν τοῖῆς πᾶσι τὰ πάντα, τοῖς ᾿Ιουδαίοις ὡς Ιουδαῖος, ἵγα Ἰουδαίους κερδήσω" τοῖς ἀσθενέσι» ὡς ἀσθενὴς, ἴα ἀσθεγεῖς κερδήσω" τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὡς ἅγομος, ἵνα ἀρόμευς κερδήσω; Ὁ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Αὕτη ἡ μαρτυρία, ὦ βέλτιστε, οὐ συντελεῖ πρὸς τὰ λεγόμφ,α" οὐ γὰρ εἶπον ὁ ἢ) »ὺλος, Ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἀμελέσιν ἀμελὴς, ἢ τοῖς ὠλια. Ὺ :ἐρόν τι τῶν τοιούτων’ ἀλλ᾽, ᾿Εγενόμην ὡς τὸ ἣ τὸ, οὐχὶ τό" τὸ γὰρ ὡς τὸ, οὐ ταὐτόν ἔστι τῷ τό. Τοιοῦ τὸν δέ ἐστι τὸ λεγόμενον ἣ γινόμενον παρὰ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλον" οὗ ἡ συγχατάθδασις χἂν μὴ μέ(α χέρδος ἐνεποίξι, ἀλλ᾽ οὗ" γε οὐ παρεῖχε βλάθδην' γὰρ Ἰουδαίοις ὡς Ἰουδαῖος, ἵγω ᾿Ιουδαίους κερδήσω. Καίπερ ἐξ ᾿Ιουδαίων ἦν, ἐμπερίτομος ὧν πῶς οὖν λέγει, ὡς Ἰουδαῖος, καὶ οὐχὶ, ᾿Ιουδαῖος; Συσσαδδατίξων γὰρ καὶ συννηστεύων πολλάκις εὑρέσχετο, μὴ παραφθείρων τὰ δόγματα τοῦ Σωτῆρος, ἵνα τῇ συνηθείᾳ καὶ τῷ συμθαδισμῷ αὐτοὺς εἰς τελειοτέραν ἐπίγνωσιν" χαθάπερ οἱ ἰατροὶ τοῖς νοσοῦσιν οὐχ ἀεὶ συνόντες, οὔτε τοῦ αὐτοῦ νοσήματος ἀπολαύοντες, οὔτε ταῖς αὐταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις λυττῶντες. Πρέπουσα γὰρ αὕτη διδασχάλῳ διαγωγὴ ὁ μὴ ἐγχρονίζειν τοῖς ὄχλοις, ἀλλ᾽ δρεμοῦντα καὶ ἐξερευνῶντα ζητεῖν τῶν πολυτρόπων ἐθῶν τὴν διά“ νωσιν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐπιστη μόνων ἰατρῶν. Ἐχεῖνο! γὰρ τὰ πολλὰ τοῖς βιδλίοις καὶ τὰ αἴτια τῶν νοσημάτων προλέγουσι, καὶ τὰς λύσεις παραδιδόασι, τοσοῦτον πλησιάζοντες τοῖς γοσοῦσιν, ὅσον τὸ πάθος εὑρεῖν, καὶ τὸ φάρμαχον παρασχεῖν, οὐ συμπαίξοντες οὐδὲ συναριστοῦντες αὐτοῖς. Οὐ γὰρ τοῦτο ἰατριχῆς ἐστιν ἀρετῆς τὸ ἐπάγγελμα, τὸ συνεσθίειν ἣ τὸ συμπαίζειν, ἀλλὰ τὸ εἰς ὑνείαν τὸν χάμνοντα ἐπανάγειν. Παῦσα: τοίνυν, παραχαλῶ, καὶ περὶ τῶν αὑτῶν μὴ βασάνιζε, τῆς ἀρ:τῆς οὐδέμᾶλλον δέξαι μου γνώμην, καὶ τοῖς ὧσί σοῦ θυρωρὸν προσχατάστησον, ἵνα μὴ ἅπαντα λόγον σημαίνωσιν, καὶ ἔσω ταμείου εἰσδέχωνται τὸν νοῦν σου ταράϊσοντα. Ἐμοὶ δὲ συγχώρησον τὰ λείποντα προσαναπλῃρῶσαι τοῦ διηγήματος" ἐπείγομαι γὰρ τὴν ὁδόν μου. Καὶ ὁ Θεόδωρος εἵἴπεν" Ἔν τίσιν οἱ ἐπίσκοποι, οἱ μετὰ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἀποσταλέντες, Εὐλύσιηςς καὶ Παλλάδιος καὶ Κυριαχὸς καὶ Δημήτριος; ἀμυδρῶς γὰρ ἢχούσαμὲν, ὅτι ἐξωρίσθησαν. Ὁ ἜΠΙΣΚ. Εἰ τὰ πρῶτά σοι ταρ᾽ ἡμῶν σαφῆ κατεφάνη τὰ περὶ τοῦ μαχαρίου Ἰωάννου, οὐδὲν ὑποτυποῦντα Ψεῦδος, καὶ εἰ μέμνησαι τούτων, διηγήσομαι, καὶ περὶ ὧν πυνθάνῃ. ΚΦ, Κ΄.--Ὁ ὁ ΔΙΔΙΚ. Οὕτω πεπλυροφορη μένως ἔχω, ὡς αὑτὸς παρὼν ἐν τοῖς τόποις. ᾿Ιχανὸν ἔστω ὃέ σοι τεχμήριον τῆς ἐμῆς πεισμονῆς ἡ προσοχὴ τῶν λεχθέντων, ὧν ἔνανλον ἔχων τὴν μνήμην, ἴσως καὶ γραφῇ παραδώσω ἐν δέρματι ἀχμαίῳ, μέλαν: ἐγχαράξας, εἰς μνήμην τῆς ἡμῶν γενεᾶς καὶ ὠφέλειαν τῶν ἐπισχοπῆς ὀρεγουμένων, ἵνα γένωντα: χατὰ τὸν ἅνψιον Ἰωάννην, ἣ χαθ᾽ ὑμᾶς τοὺς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας τὴν ὀὴδνυ τῶν μαρτύρων ἐξτυλωχότας, ἢ παύσωνται τοῦ βάρους ὑπὲρ τὴν αὐτῶν ἡ λιχίαν βαστάζειν, τὸν λαΐχον καὶ ἀκίνδυνον ἀσπαζόμενοι βίον. Ἄμεινον γὰρ παρ᾽ σαι. ᾿λφηγησάμενος οὖν τὰ χατὰ τὸν μαχάριον Ἰωά)νην, πῶς τε ἐξέσχγησξ, καὶ ὅπως διέπρεψεν ἐν ταῖς Ἔχχλη ἰχιξγ τῦ τὰ ᾿Αντιοχέων καὶ τῇ Κωνσταντινου πολιτῶν, καὶ πως Ἦχθν͵ ἃ, καὶ ὅπω; σθη, καὶ πάντα τὰ διὰ μέσου πιχρὰ, ἃ παρὰ τῶν πλημμελῶν φιλοπόνως γεγεώργηται, εἰπών τε τὰ κατὰ τὸν Πορφύριον, καὶ τὸν ᾿Εφέσου Εὐνοῦχον, ἀπάγτειλον ἡμῖν τὰ λείποντα. Τίνες δὲ ἐν φυλακῇ ἐτελεύτησαν; τένες τε ἐξωρίσθησαν. τῶν Ἰωάννου κοινωνικῶν; δέχαιον γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων μνείας ἐπιτελεῖν εἰς προθυμίαν τῶν ζώντων. Εἰ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς: βιωτιχοῖς τούτοις πράγμασι παῖδες οἱ ὑπὲρ τῶν δεσποτῶν συγχλειόμενοι ἣ τυπτόμενοι ἢ ξεόμενοι, εὐνοίας καὶ ἐλευθερίας παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀπολαύουσι, πόσῳ πλέον οἱ διὰ Χριστὸν τιμωρούμενοι, ἄξιοι καὶ τιμῆς ἐπχλησιαστιχῇς καὶ εὐνοίας εἰσίν; περὶ ὧν καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος λέγει" Τὸς δεσμίοις ὡς συνδεδεμέτοι, τοῖς χαχουχουμένοις συγχκαχουχούμενοι, ὡς καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν σώματι ὄντες. Τίμιος γὰρ ἐναντίον Κυρίου ὅ θάγατος τῶν ὁσίων αὐτοῦ. Ὃ ἘΠΙΣΚ. “Αρισταὰ εἴπας" οὐχοῦν ἄχουσον. Οἱ μὲν ἐπίσκοποι, ὡς μὲν ἐν... ἀρχαῖς ἡ φήμη περιέδραμεν, εἰς θάλασσαν ἐποντώθησαν- ὡς δὲ ὁ ἀληθὴς περιέχει λόγος, εἰς ἐξορίαν. ὑπερόριον ἀπεστάλησαν ἐν ταῖς βαρθαριχαῖς ζώναις, ὑπὸ δημίων εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν φρουρούμενοι. ᾿Ελθὼν γάρ μὲν τὸν Ἐμέσης ἐνδοτέρω ὀγδοήκοντα σημείων εἰς Παλμύραν, τὸ τῶν Περσῶν φρούριον, εἶναι" Εὐλύσον δὲ Βόστρης τῇ; ᾿Αράδων ἐσώτερον ὁδὸν τριῶν ἡμερῶν ὁμοίως εἰς φρούριον Μισφᾶς καλούμενον,, πλησίον τῶν Σαραχηνῶν᾽ Παλλάδιον δὲ Βλεμμύων ἢ Αἰθιόπων » ἐχ γειτόνων φρουρεῖσθα: Συήνη ς καλούμενον τὸ χωρίον' Δημήτριον ἔσω εἰς "Ὅασιν, τὴν γείτονα τῶν Μαξίχων᾽ εἰσὶ γὰρ καὶ ἄλλαι τίας, ὠμότητι διχαστῶν χαθυδρίσαντε: αἰχισμοῖς τὸ σῶμα μέχρις ἐκχοπῆς τῶν ὀδόντων, ὡς λόγος, εἰς τὴν ραχὼς, εἰς Πόντον τὴν ἐνδοτάτω ἐξαπεστάλη μετὰ πληγὰς, οὐ δικαστοῦ, ἀλλὰ τοῦ χλήρου, ὃς ὀκτωκαιδέκατον ἔτος ἔχει, μὴ γευσάμενος ἄρτου, Ψιλῶν λαχάνων ἣ χολύδων μεταλαμθάνων. ᾿Αντώνιος ἐν σπηλαίοις τῆς Παλαιστίνης ἑαυτὸν ἐξώρισεν- Τιμόθεος ὁ Μαρωνείας, καὶ Ἰωάννης ὁ τῆς Λυδίας, λέγεται ἐν Μαχεδονίχ᾽ ᾿Ρόδων ὁ τῆς ᾿Ασίας, ἐπορεύθη ἐν Μιτυλήνῃ" γόριος ὃ τῆς Λυδίας, λέγεται ἐν Φρυγίχ᾽ ἐὲ ὁ ἀδελφὸς Ἰβαλλαδίου, ἀποστὰς ἐχουσίως τῆς ἑαυκοῦ Ἐχχλησίας, ἐν τῷ ἀγριδίῳ αὐτοῦ διάγει, ταῖς ὡς φασιν, ἐν χωρίῳ Λυδίας παρά τινος ᾿Ελευθέρου ἐπιχουρούμενοξ, τοῖς ἀναγνώσμασι προσέχει - Εὐγένεός. ἐστιν ἐν τῇ πατρίδι" Ἐλπίδιος ὁ μέγας Λαοδικίας τῇς Συρίας ἅμα Πάππῳ, τρία πληροῦνται ἔτη, τὴν κλίμακα τῆς οἰχείας οὐ κατῆλθον, προσευχαῖς νος. Οἱ ὃξ λοιποὶ τῶν κοινωνικῶν ἐπισχόπων, οἱ μὲν ἑτέρας μετατεθέντες Ἐχχλησίας τῆς Θράχης οἱ δὲ ἄδηλοί εἰσιν ᾿Ανατόλιον δέ φασιν εἶναι ἐν Γαλλίας. Τῶν δὲ πρΞ:σθυτέρων οἱ μὲν εἰς ᾿Αρχδίαν καὶ Παλαιστίνην περιωρίσθησαν " Τίγριος δὲ εἰς τὴν μέσην τὴν Ποταμῶν περιωρίσθη Φίλιππος ἐτελεύτησε, φυγὼν ἐν Πόντῳ “Θεόφιλος διάγει ἐν Παςλαγονί7 » Ἰωάνόπων, Καισαρείᾳ 6: Στέφανον εἰς ᾿Αραθίαν ἐξορισθέντα τῶν δη μίων ἀπέσπασαν οἱ Ἴσαυροι, ἀπολύσαντες ἀνὰ τὸν Ταῦρον" Σαλούστιόν φασιν ἐν τῇ Κρήτῃ Φίλιππον τὸν ἀσχητὴν, καὶ πρεσβύτερον τῶν σχολῶν, ἤχουσα φυλαχῇ ἔστι τῆς Θγύαϊδος - Παῦλος ὁ διάχονος, ὁ. ϑοηθὸς τοῦ οἰχονόμου, λέγεται ἐν ᾿Αλςρικῇ " ἄλλος Παῦλος, ὁ τῆς ᾿Αναστασίας, ἐστὶν ἐν ᾿Ἱεροφολύμοι: " Ἑλλάδιος ὁ πρεσθύτερο;, ὁ τοῦ Παλατίου, διάγει. ἐν ἀγριδίῳ τῆς Βιθυνίας ἰδίῳ. Πλείους δὲ χρύπτπτουνται ἐν Ἱξζξωνσταντινουπόλει, ἄλλοι δὲ ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὰς: πατρίδας. Σιλθανὸς δὲ ὁ ἅγιος ἐπίσχοπος ἐν Τρωάξι ἐστὶν, ὁ" τὐων καὶ ζῶν " Στέφανος ὁ ἀσχητῆς, ὁ τὰς Ῥωμαίων ἐπιστολὰς διαχοιίσας, ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει, πούτου αὐτοῦ ἕνεχεν τυπτηθεὶς, ἐπὶ μῆνας ἐχα εἰς τὴν εἰρχτὴν ἐδλέθη. Προταθείσης δ᾽ αὐτῷ χοινωνία;, ὡς οὐχ ἐπείσθη, ξεσθεὶς εἰσάγαν τάς τς πλευρὰς γυπὶ τὸ στῆθος, ὧν ἐγὼ αὐτόπτης ἐγενόμην, τῇ τοῦ Χ΄΄ στοῦ ἐπιμελείᾳ διασωθεὶς ἴσως εἰς δευτέρους ἀγῶναξ, μετὰ δέχα μῆνας τῆς θεραπ:ίας ἐξ. τῆς τῶν περὶ τὸν βασιλέα σχολῶν, διαδληθεὶς ὡς φιλητὴς Ἰωάννου, μετὰ πληγὰς πολυτρόπους καὶ ξ:σμὸν ἀςειδῇ ἐξωρίσθη εἰς Πέτρας. Οἰχέτης ὃὲ Ἔλπιχοντα νομισμάτων, ἵνα τὸν ἅτιον Ἰωάννην δολοφονήσῃ, φωραθεὶς ἐπὶ τούτῳ τρεῖς ἔχων ῥομφαίας, ἔπαισε τοὺς κατέχοντας αὐτὸν χατὰ μέρος ἐπτά’ ὧν οἱ μὲν τέσσαρες παραυτίκα ἐτάφτσαν" οἱ δὲ τρεῖς ἐπὶ ἐχανὸν χρόνον ἐπιμεληθέντες ἐσώθησαν, τοῦ φονέως τὰς πλευρὴς σὺν τῷ μετώπῳ, ὡς καὶ τὸς ὁφρῦς γᾶε τασπασθῆναι, λαμπάδων αὐτῷ τελευταῖον ταῖς πλευἐλαιοχομουσῶν δ, προσεχπνέει: τῷ ξύλῳ, ταφεὶς με. σονυχτίῳ παρὰ τῶν τοῦτο δρασάντων ἱερατικῶν, συν-. επεμαρτυρή σαντος τοῦ Θεοῦ τῷ θανάτῳ ὀπτασίᾳ λόντων διὰ τὸ σύμμορφον τοῦ σωτηρίου πάθους. ΔιτΥΐσατο δὲ ὁ ἀναλύσας διάχονος ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπισχόπων ὅτι οἱ ἐπαρχιχοὶ οἱ διάγοντες αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἔθλιψαν χατ᾽ ἐντολάς τινων, ὡς εὔχεσθαι αὐτοὺς θάνατον ἐπελθεῖν, καὶ τὸ ζῇν παραιτεῖσθαι. Τὰ μὲν. γὰρ ἐν ἀργυρίοις ἀναλώματα, ἃ κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν εἰλή ρίσθησαν Β, ξηροῖς δὲ τοῖς ὀνοζυγίοις τῶν δύο ἡμερῶν τὴν ὁδὺν μίαν ἐποίουν, βαθεῖαν ἐσπέ-» ρᾶν εἰσάγοντες, καὶ ὄρθρῳ σκοτεινῷ ἐξάγοντες, ὡς μηδὲ τὰς ἀθλίας τροφὰς χατέχειν τὸν στόμαχον. μασί τε αἰσχροῖς καὶ ἀσέμνοις βάλλοντες οὐχ ἐφείδον.-. το. Παλλαδίου δὲ καὶ τὸν παῖδα ἀφείλαντο, βιασάμενοιαὐτὸν καὶ γραμματεῖον ἐκθέσθαι. Δτνιμΐτριον δὲ εἰς τοσοῦτον ἔθλιψεν εἷς τῶν διαγόντων, ὡς καὶ βαθεῖαν ἑτπέραν ἐπελθεῖν, ὃ: παρὰ πόδας εἰς τὸ ὡς τοὺς ἐπιθειάξοντα: γνωρίζειν τὴν τῶν ὕδρεων ποινήν " προξιπόντος αὑτῷ καὶ Παλλαδίου, ὡς ὁ ἐλθὼν διηγήσατο συστρατιώτης, ὅτι “Λλλὴν ὁδὸν οὐχ Ἢ “ὃ σύνολον πλησιάζειν οὐχ εἴων, καταλύοντες ἣ ἐν πανδοχείοι;, ἔνθα ἑταιρίδω"» πλῆθος, ἣ ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς Σααρειτῶν ἣ Ἰουδαίων, μάλιστα ἀπὸ Ταροοῦ, καὶ ἐχεῖ ὡς στενοχωρουμένους αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἕτερόν τι ἐννοεῖν ", ὃ ἣν ἀπρονόητον, Λέγει δὲ εἷς τῶν ἐπισχόπων " Τί λυπούμεθα περὶ τῶν χαταγωγίων; μὴ γὰρ ἐ»᾽ ἡμῖν ἐστι ποῦ μεῖναι, ἵνα οἱχείᾳ αἱρέσει ἄτχημονοῦντες. δίχας ὀφλήπωμεν; ἢ οὐχ οἴδατε, ὅτι καῦτα πάντα γκαὶ γεγένηται καὶ γενήσεται, τοῦ Θεοῦ διχ πάντων δοξσξομένου Πόσα! τούτων τῶν ἑταιρίδω λέθην Θεοῦ λαῤοῦπα!, ἣ τὴν ἀρχὴν μηδὲ γνοῦσαι. ἐμᾶς οὕτω θεασάμεναι, εἰς φόδον Θεοῦ καὶ ἕννοιᾶν ἦλθον, ἴσως ἐπὶ τὸ χρεῖττον τραπεῖσαι, ἢ χἂν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον μὴ χαταῤῥεύτασαι; Οὐ μιχρὸν δὲ ψυχῇ λογικῇ ὑπὸ πάθους χκαχουμένῃ καὶ μιχρὺὸν σα!» ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἔναυσμα σωφροσύνης ὡς ταῦτα " ὑποστάντα εἰπεῖν τὸν ἱεροφάντην Παῦλον - Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν ἐν» τοῖς σωζομένοις καὶ δν" τοῖς ἀπολιῖυμέγος, διὰ τὸ θέατρον» γεγενῆσθαι ἀγγέϊζοις τε καὶ ἀνθρώποις. Εἰς τοσοῦτον δὲ ὠμότητος οἱ χατὰ τόπον ἔχμασαν ἃ ἐπίσκοποι τῶν κοινωνικῶν Θεοφίλου χατὰ “ἣν ᾿Ανατολὴν πᾶσαν, ὡς ἔλεγεν ὁ ἐλθὼν ἀσχητὺς, ὡς -“,νὰς αὑτῶν οὐχὶ μόνον μὴ ἐνδείξασθαι τὴν ὀφειλομένην σωφροσύνην, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ δώρων πείθειν «οὺς ἐπαρχιχοὺς τάχιον ἐξελαύνειν τῶν πόλεων. Εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ υάλιστα τοῦτο πεποιηχότες, ὁ Ταρσοῦ καὶ ὁ στίνης, ὅ τε ᾿Αγχύρα; πρὸ πάντων, καὶ ᾿Αμμώνιος ὁ τοῦ Πηλουσίου, τοῦτο μὲν δόμασι ὁ, τοῦτο δὲ ἀπειλαῖς πλέον χατ᾽ αὑτῶν τοὺς διάγοντας στρατιώτας ἐξαγριοῦντες, ἵνα μήτε τοὺς τῶν βουλομένων λαϊκῶν ἐπιδέχεσθα! αὐτοὺς συγχωρῶσιν, καθὼς ἐν ταῖς καθολικαῖς γράφει Γαΐῳ ὁ μαχάριης Ἰωάννης χατά τινος ἐπισχόπου, ἀποδεχόμενος τοῦ Γαΐου τὸ ξενοδόχον, παραχαλῶν αὐτὸν μὴ μιμεῖσθαι τοὺς πονηροὺς τῶν ἐπισχύπων. Ἔχε. δέ πως ἣ λέξις " Γαΐῳ ἀγαπητῷ, ὃν» ἐγὼ ἀγαπῶ ὃν ἀληθείᾳ. Αγαπητὲ, περὶ πάντων εὔχομαί σε εὐοδούσθαι καὶ ὑγιαίνειν», χαθὼς εὺοδοῦταίσου ἡ ψυχή. ᾿Εχάρην γὰρ (1ἰαν, ἐρχομένων ἐεῖς, καὶ ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἀνέπαυσας τοὺς ἀγίους. Μείζονα ταύτης χαρὰν οὐχ ἔχω. Ἐπιφέρει δὲ μετὰ τοῦτο " ροῖς φινορῶν " καὶ μὴ ἀρκούμενος ἐπὶ τούτοις, οὔτε αὐτὸς ἐπιδέχεται τοὺς ἀδε.ϊ;οὺς, καὶ τοὺς μένους κωιϊύει, καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἐχκχιῖησίας ΕἾΘ᾽ ὕστερον παραινεῖ, λέγων " ᾿Αγαπητὲ, μὴ μιμοῦ τὸ καχέγν. ὁ γὰρ ἀγαθοποιῶν ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστι»" ὁ κακοποιῶν οὐχ ἑώρακε τὸν Θεόν». Ἔμντ μεν δὲ τοῦ ῥητοῦ ὅλου τῆς παλαιᾶς ποντρία:, ἵνα πῶν νῦν Διοτρεφῶν παραστήσωμεν τὴν γνώμην. Ἑπίῇνει δὲ καὶ ἐθαύμαζε τῆς δευτέρα: Καππαδοκίας ποὺς ἐπισκόπους, ὡς πολὺ συναλγήσαντας μετὰ δι- Ἁρύων τοῖς ἐξορισθεῖσιν ἐπισκόποις, μάλιστα τὸν ἐπιειχέστατον Θεόδωρον τῶν Τυάνων, καὶ Βοτπόριον Κολωνείαξ, τεσσαραχοστηδ,γοδοην ἕτος ἔχοντα ἐν τῇ χοστὸν πέμπτον ἔτος ἔχοντα ἐν τῇ τῆς ἐπισχοπῆς λειἃ τουργίζ. Ἑνεὸς δὲ γενόμενος ἐπιπολὺ ὁ Θεόδωρος. εἶπε- Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν πρὸς ταῦτα, Πάτερ; Μὴ ἄρα ἐσχάτν͵ ὥρα ἐστὶν, καὶ ἣ ἀποστασία, χατὰ τὸν Παῦλον, διὰ τούτων λαμβάνει τὴν εἴσοδον, ἵνα ἀποκαιϊξυφθῇ ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπω,λείας ὁ ἀντιχείμεγος ς Τὸ γὰρ τοὺς χαχοὺς εὐημερεῖν καὶ διαπράττεσθαι ταῦτα καὶ χρονίζειν καὶ ἰσχύειν, καὶ τοὺς χαλοὺς θλίδεσθαι καὶ λεηλατεῖσθαι, εἰς φρίκην με ἄγει τοῦ πλησιάζειν ἐχεῖνον. Ὃ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Μάλιστα μὲν οὖν, συν:τώτατε, ἐγγύς ἔττι τὸ τέλος, κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα " Παιδία, ἐσχάτη ὥρα ἐστίν" καὶ χατὰ τὸ, Ἐξημθε δὲ ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης περὶ ὥραν ἑνδεκάτην μισθώσασθωι ἐργάτας εἰς τὸν ἀμπειῶνα" ἣ ὃὲ ἐσχάτη, τῶν δώδεκα ἐστὶν ἡ τελευταία, Εἰ δὲ πρὸ τετρακοσίων ἐτῶν εἴρηται παρὰ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου ἐσχάτη, πολλῷ μᾶλλον νῦν διὰ πάντα. "Ἔπειτα ὃὲ ἀπ᾿ ἀρχῆς ἔστι καῦτα χατὰ συγχώρησιν τοῦ Κυρίου εἰς γυμνάσιον τῶν ἁγίων, ἐξαιτοῦντος αὐτοὺς τοῦ διαθόλου, χαθὼς λέγει ὁ σωτήριος λόγος" Σίμων, Σίμων, ἐξῃτήσατο ὑμᾶς ὁ Σατανᾶς, τοῦ σινγιάσαι ὡς τὸν σῖτον" ἐγὼ δὲ ἐδεήθην περὶ σοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἡ πίστις σου. Καὶ οὐ πάντως περὶ μόνου Πέτρου δεδέηται Ἰησοῦς" ἀλλὰ περὶ πάντων τῶν τὴν Πέτρου πίστιν ἐχόντων, οὐδὲν ἕτερον αἱνισσομένου τοῦ χοσχίνου, ἣ τὸν περίγξιον κύκλον ἡδονῶν καὶ ὀδυνῶν πεπληρωμένον, δι᾿ ὧν ὡς δι' ὁπῶν ἐκπίπτουσιν οἱ γεώδεις ἀπὸ τοῦ τρὸφίμου σίτου ἐπὶ τὸν ἄδην, ὡς ἀπὸ τρυπημάτων ρ'ζόμενοι" τῶν μὲν διαῤῥεόντων ὡς δι᾿ ὁπῆς -ἴς γα: τρ'μαργίας, ὧν ὁ Θεὸς ἡ κοιλία" τῶν δὲ διὰ φιληδονίας, περὶ ὧν ὁ προφήτης λέγει - Πγεύματι ποροὔτε μαιϊακοὶ, βασιλείαν Θεοῦ οὐ κιηρογομήσουσιν" τῶν δὲ διὰ φιλαργυρίας, ὅσοι τὴν τῆς εἰδωλολαπρείας ὁμόζυγον ἔμνηστεύσαντο᾽ τῶν δὲ δι᾽ ὀργῆς καὶ θυμοῦ, ὅσοι τὸ θηριῶδες σχότος ἢγάπησαν, περὶ ὧν Ἰωάννης φησίν Ὁ μισῶν τὸν ἀδε.ϊὺν αὐτοῦ, ἐν σκοτίᾳ ἐστὶ» ἕως ἄρτι’ 'Οργὴ γὰρ, φησὶν ὁ Παροιἰμιαστῆς, ἀπόλλυσι καὶ φρορμίμους " τῶν δὲ διΐ ἀκηδίας καὶ λήθης, μὴ προσχαρτερούντων τῇ ἀγρυπνία τῆς μνήμης, καὶ δεομένων τὸ, ᾿Εγύσταξεγν ἡ υχὴ μευ ἀπὸ ἀκηδίας " οὺὃς ταλανίξων ὁ λόνος, φησίν " Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, τοῖς ἀποιλειωκόσι τὴ» ὑπομογὴν», καὶ τί ποιήσετε, ὅταν ἐπισχέψηται ὁ Κύ- Γιος; ἄλλων δι᾽ εὐδοξίας ἀλόγον, περὶ ὧν ὁ διχὸς προανεφώνει, Ὅτι διεσκόρπισεν ὁ Θεὸς ὀστᾶ ἀνθρωπαρέσκων " ἑτέρων δι᾽ ἀλαζονείας ἢ τύφου, ὃ ἐστιν ὑπεροψία, οὃς μέμφεται ὁ προφήτης ὡς λιποτά χτας " "Υπερήφανοι παρηγόμουν» ἕως σφόδρα" ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ νόμου σου οὐχ ἐξέκλινα. '“Ἔπχάπτῃ δὲ τούτων τῶν χαχιῶν παρέπονται πλείους, τῷ τύφῳ ὁ φθόνος, τῇ πλεονεξίᾳ τὸ μῖσος καὶ ἀνελευθερία καὶ ψεύδης, τῷ θυμῷ ὀργὴ ἣ μῆν':ς, αἱ ὑύρεις, οἱ φθόνοι " τῇ πορνεΐ ἡ λύθη, ἡ ἀφοβία, ὁ ὄκνος, ἡ ἀζηλία, ἡ ἀνόνητος ἀγρυποία" πἢ χενοδοξίᾳ αἱ πολυπραγμονίαι, τ ὑπερηφανὶ αἱ ἀπόνοια!. αἱ ἀππλαυχνίαι, εἴπω, φορτίξων τὸν λόγον, εὐαπορείχτου ὄντος τοῦ εἰρτ μένην. Τούτων ἐγάπτνη τῶν χαυτὼν ὁ Θεὸς ἀνΠαῖς «ἰδίκων ἔταξεν ἀρετὴν, ὡς τῇ λαγνείᾳ τὴν σω- σίον ὠνόμαξεν. Καὶ φιλάδελφος ὧν, ἐπιφέρει" Ποὴς φροσύντν, τῇ λαιμαργίᾳ τὴν ἐγχράτειαν, τῇ πλεονεξίχ τὴν διχαιοσύνην, τῇ ὀργῇ τὴν πραῦτητα, τῇ λύπῃ τὴν χαρὰν, τῇ λήθῃ τὴν μνήμην, τῇ ἀχηδίᾳ τὴν ὑπομονὴν, τῇ ἀφροσύνῃ τὴν φρόνησιν, τῇ δειλίᾳ τὴν ἀνδρείαν, τῇ χενοδοξίᾳ τὴν ταπεῖνοφροσύνην, καὶ ἄλλῃ ἄλλην πάσαις δὲ τὴν θείαν Γραφήν μόνῳ δὲ τῷ τύφῳ οὐχ ἔδωχεν ἀρετὴν ἀντιχειμένην διὰ τὴν ὑπερδάλλουσαν χαχίαν, ἕαυτὸν αὖπἢ φυλάξας, καθὼς εἴρηχεν" Ὁ Θεὸς ὑπερηφάγοις ἀντιτάσσεται" ὡς ὁ αὑτὸς ἱχετεύει προφήτης, λέγων ἝἜπαρον τὰς χεῖράς σοι ἐπὶ τὰς ὑπερηφαγίας αὑτῶν» εἰς τέλος" καὶ πάλιν, Ἀπόδος ἀγταπόδοσιν τοῖς ὑπερηφάνοις. Καὶ ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τὸ δένδρον γνωρίζεται, ὡς ὁ Κύριος εἶπεν’ Ἔχ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγγώσεσθε αὐτούς" οὕτω: ἔχαστος τῶν ἀνθρώπων, εἴτε ὄντων ἁγίων, εἴτε καὶ λεγομένων. Οὕτω δὲ πάντοτέ εἰσιν αἱ τῶν χροθυμοῦντης. Τοῦτο Ὑχρ αὐτῷ πρέπει, ὡς τοὺς ἁγίους αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐχ προσώπου τῶν θλιβομένων “προαναφωνεΐν, εἰς ἡμῶν τῶν νῦν πασχόντων παράπλησιν. Πρῶτος ὁ τῆς ὑπομονῆς υἱὸς Ἰὼδ τί φησι κὰ πολλά; τί γάρ; Μὴ ἐξ ἀνθρώπου ἡ ἔιεγξίς μου; τὸ ἄμεμπτον αἰνιττόμενος. Ἢ διὰ τί οὐ θυχεῖρα θέντες ἐπὶ σιαγόνι. Ἐάν τε γὰρ μνησθῶ, ἑσπούδαχα, ἔχουσι δὲ μου τὰς σάρκας ὀδύναι. Διὰ τί ἀσεβεῖς ζῶσι, πεπαιλαίωνται δὲ ἐν πιλούτῳ; Ὁ σπόρος αὑτῶν κατὰ ψυχὴν, τὰ δὲ τέχνα αὐτῶν ἐν ὀφθαιϊμοῖς" οἱ οἶχοι αὐτῶν εὐθηγνοῦσιν, φὐόδος δὲ οὐδαμοῦ" μάστιξ Κυρίου οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπ' αὐτούς. Ἡ βοῦς αὐτῶν οὐκ ὡμοτόχησεν" διεσώθη δὲ ἀπὸ καύματος" ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα οὐχ δὲ παιδία αὐτῶν προσπαίζουσιν, γαϊλτήριον καὶ κιθάραν, καὶ εὑὐτραίγονται φωνῇ ψαιμοῦ" συνετέλεσαν ἐν ἀγαθοῖς τὴν ζωὴν αὖτῶν, ἐν δὲ τῃ ἀναπαύσει τοῦ ἄδου ἐκοιμήθησαν. Λέγει δὲ τῷ Κυρίῳ, Ἀπόστα ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ, ὁδούς σου εἰδέναι οὐ βούλομαι. Τούτῳ συνῳδὰ ὁ ἀνεξίκακος, καὶ τῶν θείων ἀστὴς χριμάτων, χατὰ τὸ, ἽἜ.1ὲο» καὶ κρίσιν ᾷσομαί σοι, Κύριε, Δαυϊδ φησιν. Ὡς ἀγαθὸς ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Ἰσραὴ.1 τοῖς εὐθέσι τῇ καρδίᾳ. 'Εμοῦ δὲ παρὰ μικρὸν ἐσαλεύθησαν οἱ πόδες" παρ᾽ ὀλίγον ἐξεχύθη τὰ διαθήματά μον. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι ἐζήλωσα ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀγόμοις, εἰρήνην ἁμαρτωῶν θεωρῶν. Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ πάλιν τὸν πλοῦτον αὐτῶν διαδάλλων λέγε!" Οἱ βόες αὑτῶν παχεῖς, ταῖς ἐξόδοις αὐτῶν" τὰ ταμεῖα αὐτῶν πιλήρη, ἐξερευγόμενα ἐκ τούτου εἰς τοῦτο" αἱ θυγατέρες ὁμοίωμα ναοῦ. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ τὴν χαχὴν αὐτῶν ὁμόνοιαν καὶ εἰρήνην θαυμάζων, ἐπιφέρει’ Οὐκ ἔστι χραυγὴ ἐν ταῖς π.Ιωτείαις αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ κατάπτωιια "μοῦ ἐν τοῖς οἴχοις αὑτῶν. Εἴτα τὴν τῶν πολλῶν» διαδάλλων διεφθαρμένην δόξαν, φησίν: Ἐμακάρισαν τὸν ζαὸν, ᾧ ταῦτά ἐστιν», αὶ ἐπιφέρει" Ἠακά- Ἢιος ὁ «ἰαἧς, οὗ Κύριος ἐ Θεὸς ἸἸακὼδ᾽ βοηθὺς αὖτοῦ. Καὶ ἵνα μὴ μέχρι τούτο. πτήσας τὰς μαρτυρίας, ἐπικίνδυνον ἀποδείξω τῇ ἀτελείχ τὸν λόγον, ἄχονε πάλιν μετὰ στερνοχτυπίας τινὸς ἐπὶ τοῖς τοιού- Ἕως πότε, Ιζύριε, κεχγάξομαι ἀδικούμενος, καὶ οὐ μὴ εἰσωκούςσῃ; ἰδίας γὰρ ἀδιχίας ἕὰς τοῦ πλησομαι πρὸς σὲ, καὶ οὐ μὴ σώσῃς. Ἱνατί μοι ἔδειξας κόπους. καὶ πόνους ἐπιδιλέπειν ἐπὶ τα- “ἑαἰπωρίαν καὶ ἀσέδειαν; ἐξ ἐναντίας μοι γέγονε χρίσις, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς ταμδάγει. Διὰ τοῦτο διεσ κέδάσται νόμος, καὶ οὐ διεξάγεται εἰς τέλος κρῖμα, ὅτι ὁ ἀσεθδὴς καταδυναστεύει τὸν δίχαιον. Τῷ' αὑτῷ πνεύματι ὁ συμπαθέστατος τῶν ἁγίων Ἵερεμίας, ἑπαπορῶν ὑπὲρ ἄλλων, βοᾷ' Δίχαιος εἶ, Κύριε, ὅτι ἀπολογήσομαι πρὸς σέ' πιὴν κρίματα.1ωα.1ήσω πρὸς σὲ, Κύριε. Τί ὁδὸς ἀσεδῶν ται; εὐθήνησαν πάντες οἱ ἀθετοῦντες ἀθετήματα, ἐρύτευσας αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐῤῥιζώθησαν" ἀντὶ τοῦ, ἀχωλύτως δ'άγουσι“ καὶ ἐποίησαν καρπὸν, οὗ πάντως πνεύματος. Ἐγγὺς εἶ τοῦ στόματος αὐὖὑτῶν, καὶ πόῤῥω ἀπὸ τῶν γεφρῶν αὐτῶν. "Αντιχρὺυς δὲ ἰσοδυναμοῦντα τούτοις ὁ σοφὸς Σοφονίας ὁ προφήτης, ὡς χαχηγόρους τοὺς ἀνθρώπους διαθάλλων, ὡς τὴν πρόνοιαν μεμφομένους, καὶ τοὺς ἁγίους ταλανίξοντα;, ἐχ προσώπου Κυρίου φησίν: Ἑδαρύγατε ἐπ᾿ ἐμὲ τοὺς 1όγους ὑμῶν, “έγει Κύριος, καὶ εἵπατε, Ἐν τίγι κατελαλήσαμεν κατὰ σοῦ; Εἴπατε, Μάταιος ὃ δουλεύων Θεῷ" καὶ τί ἔτι ἐφυλάξαμεν τὰ προστάγματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ διότι ἐπορεύθημεν ἱκέται ἀπὸ προσώπου Κυρίου παντοκράτορος; Καὶ γῦν ἡμεῖς μακαρίζομεν τες ἀνομήματα, καὶ ἀντέστησαν Θεῷ, καὶ ἐσώθησαν. Ταῦτα κατειάλησαν οἱ φοδούμεγνοι τὸν Κύριον, ἔχαστος πρὸς τὸν πιιησίον αὐτοῦ. Οἷς κὰ αὐτὰ ἐπιφέρει ὁ χῆρυξ τῆς εὐσεδείας, Παῦλο; " Πονηροὶ δὲ ἄνθρωποι καὶ γόητες προκόψουσιν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον", πλαγῶγτες καὶ πιανώμενοι. Εἶτα τὴν εὐτέλειαν τῶν ἁγίων σημαίνει, λέγων’ Δοχῶ γὰρ ὅτι ὁ Θεὶς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόϊζλους ἐσχάτους ἐπἔδειξεν, ὡς ἐπιθαν ατίους" ὅτι θέατρον ἐγενήθημεν τῷ χόσμῳ καὶ ἀἄγγέιϊοις καὶ ἀγθρώποις. Μέχρι γὰρ τῆς ἄρτι ὥρες καὶ πεινῶμεν καὶ διψῶμεν" καὶ γυμνητεύομεν καὶ κολαξιζύμεθα καὶ ἀσταζοῦμεν καὶ χοπιῶμεν, ἐργαζόμενοι ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσίν" τὰς σωματικὰς καταλέγων ταλαιπωρίας. μεθα, βλασφημούμενοι παραχαιοῦμεν, ὡς περικαθάρματα τοῦ κόσμου ἐγενήθημεν, πάντων περίψημα ἕως ἄρτι" τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ δικαίου Θεοῦ χατὰ τινὰς ἀποῤῥήτους λόγους, σταδίου δίχην, τὸν χόσμον ἐχτείνοντος, καὶ αὑτεξουσίους ἡμᾶς ποιΐσαντος, ἵνα οἰχείᾳ αἱρέσει τοῖς πράγμασιν ἐπιθδάλλοντες, δικαίας τὰς εὐθύνας παράσχωμεν, χαθὼς ὁ νόμος λέγει" Τέθεικα πρὸ προσώπου σου τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τὸν θώνατον, ἔκλεξαι ὃ θέιεις. Διὰ τί δὲ τέθειχεν, οὐ τοῦ παρόντος χαιροῦ τὸ λέγειν, πλὴν ὅτι κξέθειχεν; Οὐ γὰρ σοφὸν ἣν τὸ ἀτρέπτους ἡ μᾶς γε-νέσθαι, ἄθλων οὐ προχειμένων, καὶ γνώμης οὐ χκαττοῦ ἀτρέπτον. Ὃ ΔΙΑΚ. Εὖ γε καὶ φιλοσόφω: ὑπήντισαᾶς, Πάτερ, ὀμματώπας τὴν ψυχὴν τῶν παρόντων,, ἐν τούτοις ἀεὶ προσχοπτόντων διὰ Γραφῶν ἀπειρίαν" χοΐ ὅτ' γυμνάσιον ὑπέστη διὰ μακρῶν τῶν χρόνων ἣ Ἐχχλυησία, ἀναδείξασα τοὺς ἑαυτῆς στεφανίτας, ἄν ὃρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας, οὐ δωρεὰν ἐν τοῖς ὀπίσω χρόνοῖς Χριστοῦ σαρχὸς χαταφαγόντας, Λυπεῖ δὲ ἡμᾶς ἡ ὑμῶν ἀχατατιατία, καὶ ἡ τῶν Ἐχχλησιῶν κατάλυσις. Ὁ ἜΠΙΣΚ. ᾿ θαυμάζω σου, ἀνδρῶν τι μιών τατε Θιόδωρ:, τοῦ τὸ πολλοστὸν τὴν ὠφέλειαν ὑμολογοῦυτος καὶ εὖἦθις τὰ ἐναντία λαλοῦντος. Μαχαρίζων γὰρ ὡς στεφανίτα;:, ταλανίζεις ὡς ἐχπεσόντα:, ἐπειδὴ τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἐστερήμεθα τόπων 8 Ὅμοιον δέ μοι πάσχεις τῶν τὰ Ὀλύμπια θεωρούντων ὁγροίχων᾽ ἐχεῖνγι γὰρ χεχῆνασι μὲν πρὸς τὰ βραθεῖα ἱδέως, δαχρύουσι δὲ πρὸς τὰς πληγὰς τῶν ἀγωνιζομένων οἰκτρῶς. Ἐμοὶ δὲ ἄμεινόν ἐστι φάραγας καὶ νάπας καὶ πελάγη διώχειν μετὰ τῆς ἀλη- (είας, ἢ πολλὴν ἔχοντα δόξαν τῇς νῦν νομιζομένης εὐημερίας, ὑποχεῖσθαι τῷ ψεύδει, ᾿Αλήθειαν μὲν γὰρ ἔχων, ἕξω τὰ πάντα ᾿ αὐτῆς γὰρ δοῦλα τὰ πάντα" ψεῦδος ὃὲ χεχτημένος, οὐδ᾽ ἐμαυτὴν, ἐχείνης μὴ ὑπάρχων. Ἔχων δὲ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, οὖχ ἁπλῶς αὑτὴν βούλομαι ἔχειν, ὡς δέσποιναν ἣ δούλην ἣ γείτονα, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς; ἀδελς φήν" ἂν δὲ ἢ δυνατὸν, καὶ ὡς ὁμόξυγον, τῆς ἡδονῆς αὐτῆς ἀπολαύων Ρ, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα χληρονομῶν, ὡς ἰδίαν γυναῖχα. Θυγάτηρ γάρ ἔστ! τῆς ἔντως ἀληθείας, ἧς γαμβρὸς ὁ σπουδαῖος. Ὃ γὰρ ταύτην ἔχιυν σφραγῖδα ὁ ἀνηδᾷ, ἀγήρως ἐστὶ καὶ ἀμάραντος, θερμότερον πυρὸς ἔχων τὸν ζῆλον, ὀξύπερον ξίφους τὸν λόγον, κουφότερον ἀετοῦ τὸν βίον, ἀόκνως τρέχει, χαθάπερ πρὸ: οἰχουρὸν μητέρα τὴν τῶν Γραφῶν μελέτην ὁ: ἀνθεῖ διηνεχῶς τῇ ἀλνπίᾳ, οὐ πῷ ἐνθουσιασμῷ, οὐ μισεῖ οὐδένα, οἰχτεέρει τοὺς χαχῶς τῷ βίῳ χρωμένους, μαχαρίζει τοὺς ἰδιοπρα- Ὑοῦντας μετὰ τῆς αὑταρχείας, λυπεῖται τὴν τοῦ Πνεύματος λύπην ὁ ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν ἱερατικῶν ἀμελείᾳ" πιρὶ ὧν εἶπεν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος " Καὶ μὴ «υπεῖτε τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιο», ἐν ᾧ ἐσφραγίσθητε εἰς ἡμέραν ἀπο.ιϊυτρώσεως" λυπεῖ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα ὁ διδοὺς αὐτῷ νῶτα τῇ ἀμελείᾳ. Καὶ (τί γὰρ τὸ ὅλον;) τελευτᾷ μετὰ παῤῥησίας, οὐδένα λυπήσας, πλὴν τῶν δαιμόνων, καὶ ὅσοι γείτονες αὐτῶν χρόνος αὑτῷ περιττεύει" οὐχ ἐχαπήλευσε τὰς ἡμέρας ὁ ἐν χαχουργίαις" ἐδιπλασίασε τὸ δεδομένον χρῖιμα ἴ, καὶ τύόχους ἀγαθῶν ξργων προέπεμψεν, ἐν ὀλίγῳ χαιρῷ πληρώσας πολυχρόνια ἔτη" διαθήχην ὕλης οὐ γράφει, ζῶν καὶ φρονῶν αὑτὴν χατεπάλαισεν. Θάνατος ἔχρουσε τὴν τοῦ σαρχίου θύραν, πρὶν αὐτὸν ἰδεῖν ἔξωθεν ὄντα, βοᾷ, ᾿Απέλθωμεν ἐντεῦθεν, ἐπιψνάλλων" Οἴμοι, ὅτι ἡ παροικία μου ἐμαχρύνθη" καὶ εἰ μὴ διὰ τὸν πὲμδίου σαθροῦ, ἀπειλοῦντος πτῶσιν ὥρθωσε τὸ οὕς πρὸς τὸν λέγοντα, Εὖ, δοῦ.1ῖε ἀγαθὲ καὶ πιστὲ, ἀκουσόμενος καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἔστω δέ σοι τεχμήριον τῶν λεγομένων ἢ τῶν λόγων πυχνότης" Ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ περισσεύματος τῆς καρδίας «1α.1εἰ τὸ στόμα. Ὃ δὲ τῷ φεύδει συζῶν, βίον ἔχει τεταραγμένον, ποτὲ μὲν καίρων ἀμέτρως ἐπὶ αὐξήσει ἀργυρίον, ἣ δοξαρίου μιχροῦ, ἢ πορνιξίου φιλίχ, ἣ ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ δυσημερίᾳ᾽ ποτὲ δὲ λυπεῖται ἕως θανάτου, τὰς μετα“ γνησίων, οὐ θαῤῥῶν οὐδὲ ἑαυτῷ, ἀπιστῶν τοῖς πᾶσιν ὡς ψεύσταις. Τοιοῦτος αὐτὸς ὑπ άρχων, δειλός ἔστιν ὡς λαγωὸς, ὑρατὺς ὡς χοῖρος, ψεύστης ὡς χαμαιλέων, ἀπατιὼν ὡς πέρδιξ, ἀνελεήμων ὡς λύχος, ἀνήμερὸς ὡς μῦς" ἐχθρὸς ἑαυτοῦ, ἀδιαλείπτως βάσχανος, ἐξ ἀνάγχης ἑαυτὸν τιμωρούμενος οὐχ αἰσθάνεται" χατ᾽ ἄλλου γὰρ χαχῶς λογιζόμενος, φθάνει πάσχων ὑφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ χαχῶς. Θάνατος ἕνυξε-. πάντα δίδω» σιν, ἵνα μιχρὸν παραμείνῃ, φιλοζωῶν" τὸν δεδομένον αὐτῷ χρόνον ἐχαπήλευσεν εἰχῇ " τὸ δ᾽νάριον πρὸς οἷς οὐχ ἐδίπλωσεν, οὐδὲ σῶον ἐφύλαξεν. Τρέμει διηνεχῶς ὡς φύλλον, γηρᾷν οὐ βουλέμ:νος ληροφρονῶν τὰ γερόντων ὑφίσταται, ςοδεῖται τὸν θάνατον, ὡς θεόν’ θΞὸς παρ᾽ αὐτῷ ὁ φαινόμενος χόσμος. Καὶ τί γάρ; ὠὡχρ'ᾷ, φριχιᾷ, ἀγωνιᾷ " προλαμβάνων τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ χρίσιν, ἐχυτὸν τιμωρεῖκαι, τοῦ συνειδότος ἀνηλεῶς βασανίζοντος Β, καὶ χαθ᾽ πάσχων, ἧπερ οἱ μαστιγούμενοι τὰ ἑαντῶν σώματα ταῖς πληγαῖς " ὑποδύνε! τὰς χατὰ χαιρὸν δυναστεία; δουλοπρεπῶς, χολαχεύε: τὸν χόσμον αἰσχρῶς, ἀντὶ ἑνὺς κυρίου μυρίους ἔχει δεσπότα:, ἵνα μὴ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ δουλεύσῃ ἐπίφούος ἀσχεῖ εἶναι, ῖ φοδούμενος τοὺς πάντας. Ταῦτα μέν σοι παρ ἡμῶν» χατὰ δύναμιν εἰρήσθω. Καὶ εἴ τις ἀληθέστερον καὶ γλαφυρώτερον λέγων, τὴν οὐθένειαν ἡμῶν διορθώσηται, καὶ τοῦτον ἡδέως ἀποδεζόμεθα ὡς διορθωτὴν καὶ φιλάδελφον, καὶ τῷ Σωτῆρι εὖ χαριστήσομεν διὰ πάντα. Πλὴν καὶ αὑτὸς ἀντίδο; μοι τοῦ σχοποῦ τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς δυτικῆς συνόδου, καὶ ἐπισφράγισαί μοῦ τοὺς λόγους, εἷγε σοι συνήρεσαν, ὡς ἐπωφελῶς εἰρημένοι. Μετὰ δὲ τὸ παύσασθαι τὸν διηγησάμενον, εἶπεν ὁ θεύδωρος ταῦτα " Σοὶ μὲν τῷ διηγησαμένῳ ταῦτα δῴη Κύριος ἕλεος εὑρεῖν ἐν ἐχείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, καὶ ὅτι τῶν τοιού των ἀπέστης τῆς χοινωνίας, καὶ ὅτι ἡμῖν σαφῶς διηγήσω" μνησθείη δὲ Κύριος τάσης θυσίας τῆς Ἰωάννου, ὅτι ἕως θανάτον οὐ πρηέδωχε τὴν παῤῥησίαν. Ὁ δὲ σχοπὸς τῆς Ἐχχλνσίας '᾽Ρωμαίων οὗτός ἔστιν, ἕως τέλους μὴ ποι νύν αι τοῖς ἀνατολιχηῖς ἐπισκόποις, μάλιστα Θεοφίλῳ, ἕως ἄν δῷ Κύριος πότα μέλη τῶν ταῦτα ἐργασαμένων. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ κεκοίμηται ὁ μαχάριος Ἰωάννης, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγρήγορεν ἡ ἀλήθεια, δι᾽ ἂν ἡ ζήτησις ἔσται. Τοῖ; ὃὲ ταῦτα διαπραξαμένοις ἐν τῇ Ἐχχλησίᾳ, ἡδέως ἂν συνέτυχον χατὰ προόπωπον εἰπών Ποῖ ἡ ἱερωσύνη; ποῦ ἡ ὁσιότης : ποῦ τὸ ἥμερον καὶ χοινὴν ͵ τῆς φύσεως; ποῦ αἱ ἐντολαὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος; τὸ, Ἐὰν προσφέρῃς τὸ δῶρόν σου, καὶ μνησθῇς ὅτι ἔχει τι χατὰ σοῦ ὁ ἀδειῖρός καὶ οὕτω πρόσφερε τὸ δῶρόν σου; ποὺ τὸ, ᾿Εάν τίς σε ῥαπίσῃ ἐπὶ τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην; ποῦ ἡ τῶν Γραφῶν μελέτη; τὸ, Ἰδοὺ τί χαιϊὸν ἣ τί τερπνὸν, ἀ.1.) ἣ τὸ κατοἰκδῖν ἀδει;οὺς ἐπὶ τὸ αὑτό; ποὺ τὸ, ᾿Αδειϊροὶ ἐ»" ἀνάγκαις χρήσιμοι ἔστωσαν; διὰ τἰ δὲ, ᾿Αδεμρὸς ὑπὸ ἀδε.οῦ βοηθούμενος, ὡς πέϊις ὀχυρὰ, ἂν.τιστρέγαντες πεποιήκατε; ᾿Αδελφὸς ὑπὸ ἀδελφοῦ οἰκτρὰ καὶ ἀτείχιστος. Τί ποτε οὖν ὡς ἄμικτον τὸ χρῆμα διώχειν ἐπεχειρήσατε, τρὶς καὶ οὐχ ἅπαξ ἄθλιοι; τίνι δὲ λόγαν, ὡς πρὸς ἐχθρὺν φονᾷν κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ οὐχ ὑπεστείλασθε; πῶς δὲ καὶ ἐπῆλθεν ὑμῖν οὕτω χατ᾽ ἀλλήλων ἐξαγρι:αίνεσθαι; πόθεν δὲ καὶ τὴν τηλικαύτην μεταθολὴν ἐνεδείξασθε, ὡ; ἀπὸ τοῦ Θαυμάξω, καὶ τῆς διαστροφῆς θαυμάζων ἐχπέπληται, ὁρῶν λίαν διαχεχινη μένον τὸ πᾶν ἐπὶ τοῦτο. Ἵνατί δὲ οὕτω πολλῷ τῷ θράδει ἐπχιρόμενο: τὴν τιϑηνοχόμον καὶ κουροτρόφον τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐχχλησίαν, ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν πλνυροῦσ7αι τὸ προφητικόν " ᾽Αγθ᾽ ὧν ἐδίωξαν ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ τὸν ἀδειϊοὸν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐϊϊυμήφάαντο μήτραν ἐπὶ γῆς. ἯΙ μήτρᾳ συνὼν ὁ θεῖος καὶ σωτήριος; λόγος ὑμᾶ; τε χἀχεῖνον ἔσπειρέ τε καὶ ἐφύ- Ὑμασιν. ᾿Αντὶ γὰρ τοῦ συναντιλαμθάνεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀλλήλους », εἰς ἃ καὶ προσῆχεν, τί παθόντες «4 οὐδ᾽ ἡσυχάζειν καὶ χαθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς ἢρεμεῖν ἐχρένατε χἂν τοῦ λοιποῦ; Εἰς τὴν χρείαν οὖν τῆς συναντιλήψεως χτισϑέντες, τί ἐῤῥᾳδιουργήτατε τὴν χάριν, οὐ μόνον μὴ ἐπιχουφίζοντες τοὺς πόνους, ἀλλὰ καὶ προϑαπωθοῦμε:νη: καὶ τῆ; οἰχείας συγγενείας ἀποσχίξοντες; τοῦ προφήτου πρὸς ὑμᾶς βοῶντος" Οὐχὶ Πατὴρ εἷς πάντων ὑἡμιῶν; οὐχὶ Θεὸς εἷς ἔκτισεν ἡμᾶς; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐρεῖτέ οι “ ἤ λαρτὲν εἰς τὸν νόμον. Ποῖον; ὃν ὑμεῖ; χατεπατύσατε, τῇ πονηρίᾳ διατχεδάσαντες. Ποῦ οὗν σθαι; Ἐΐ δαὶ καὶ νόμῳ πολεμίων χαταχρώμενο:, διώκετε ἐν οἷς βουλεύετθε, καὶ πράτα:τΞ: ἐναντίοις φὐὗτ'ιν καὶ ἔχθρας ἀξίοις; Πότῳ ὃὲ ἦν ἄμεινον συνοιχου τας. καὶ ἐν ταὐτῷ διαιτωμένους, τῶν χοινῶν καὶ ἀγαθῶν βουλευμάτων ἀλλήλοις μεταδιδόναι, εἰς χάλ:) χὰ ἀρέσχειαν τοῦ ὑετέρου Πατρός; Τέχνων ἃ» δρετὴ καὶ συμφωνία χαρίτων ἃ, καὶ σφόδρα εὐμξνὲ; τοῖς ποχεῦτι, μηδενὸς ἄλλου χρήζουσιν ἀπὸ πῶν ἰδίων ἐγγόνων ἣ τούτου. Εὖ ἴστε δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, ὅτι φιλίας καὶ εὐνοίας σύνδεσμος οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἔστιν, ἢ τὸ σπουδάξειν, καὶ πάντα πράττειν ἀρ:εσχόντως τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ τῆ; γενέσεω; καὶ διατροφῖς καὶ διαμους ἐν τῇ Ἐχχλνησίᾳ ἐξήψατε, κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα ποοφήτιν " Μανίαν ἐν οἴχῳ Κυρίου κατέπηξαν" ἀντὶ τοῦ παρορμᾶν καὶ προτρέπειν ἀλλήλους" ἔπειτα κατὰ 6 νοῦν καὶ γνώμην τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸὴ; πολέμους ἀσυμόάτους ἐργαζόμενοι ἐν ἀλλήλοις. Προστίθυμι δὲ, ὅτι καὶ τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς προτχωροῦντας αὐτῷ, τοῦ μὲν υἱοὺς, ὑλῶν δὲ ἀδελφοὺς, σφόδρα ἐξίστησ: καὶ χινεῖ, καὶ σιωπᾷν οὐχ ἐπιτρέπει" οὐξὲ γὰρ ὀνίψωρος, οὐδὲ τῆς τῶν τέχνων ὠφελείας ἄφρον- -ἰς ἐστιν. ᾿Αχθόμενος τοιγαροῦν ἐπί τε τῇ ὑμετέρλ φρενοβλαβείᾳ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν ἀδιχουμένων ἴ χκαταδυναστείᾳ " διὸ καὶ παρελθεῖν ὑμᾶς ἀτιμωρήτους οὐ κρίνει δίχαιον, χαθὼ; ἐνήρξατο" οὔτε γὰρ αὐτῷ εὐπρεπὲς, οὔτε ὑμῖν ἀπφαλὲς, τό τε πάθος ὑμῶν οὐ -ορητὸν, ἐπιμελείας τε ὅ οὗ τῆς τυχούσης, διά -ηχῶν καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ παιδείας μωλώπων οὐχ ἀριθμηπῶν χείρους: ὑμᾶς ὁρᾷ. Πολὺ γὰρ τὸ ἀναίσθητον ἀχαμπέστατον ὑμῖν ἐπιπολάζει, ἀδελφοὺς, γνησίους καὶ ὁμοδιαίτους, πρὸς δὲ καὶ ὁμοσπόνδους, πέζου: καὶ ὁμολέχτους, μιᾶς καὶ τῇς αὐτῆς συγγετρέψατε, ὡς καὶ τῶν ἰδίων ὅρων καὶ τῆς χοινῆῇς ἑστίας ἀποδιαπέμπεσθαι, καὶ πόῤῥω ἀπελαύνειν, ἀπόλεις καὶ ἀοίχους, πρὸς ὃΣ καὶ φυγάδας, ὅσον ἐφ' ὑμῖν ἔχον μέρος, κατασκευάσαντες, καὶ ταῦτα οὐ πρὺς ποΞόν τινα χρόνον τὴν φυγάδα ἐς ἰσαντες, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον ἐδυνύθυτα αὶ ἐπ᾽ ἄπειρον, διὰ τὸ ὡμόθυρον καὶ τὸ λίαν παραχεχίιντ,μένον ὑμῶν. Ὃ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς καὶ τῷ μαχαρέιν Ἰωάννη ὥσπερ ἤχονη μένον ξίφος μέχρι τῆς διῦρο χατ᾽ αὐτοῦ αλῶντες τὴν γλῶτταν, τὴν μῆνιν ἀσπάζεσθς ἀντὶ διδατχαλίας ἐπωφελοῦς, τὴν χατηγορίαν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἐχχλησίας εἰς μολυσμὸν τῶν ἀχουόντων ἐχχέοντες, Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἐχείνοις, οἷς ὁ Κύριος ἐν ἐλέει καὶ φιλαὐνθρωπίχ ἀποδώσει χατὰ τὰ ἔργα, Σοὶ δὲ ποίων λόγων ἀμάραντον στέφανον πλέξας οἴστω, μαχάριε Ἰωάννν, μετὰ ἔξοδον τοῦ σταδίου οὐ φοδούμενο; τ Μωσαϊχῶν ἐχείνων ἱ νόμων οὕς δέδωχεν εὐλογήσας τὸν πραχτιχὴὺν Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ τὸν θεωρη τιχὸν Λευὶ τὸν ἱερέα; ἐν σοὶ γὰρ ὁρῶ ἀμφοτέρους. ᾿Επ' εὐλογίας Κυρίου ἡ γῆ σου, καὶ ἀπὸ ἀρῶν» οὐζαγνοῦ καὶ δρόσου καὶ ἀβύσσων πηγῶν χάτωθε»., καὶ καϑ᾽ ὥρων» γεγγημάτων, ἡ ἰίου τροπῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ συνὁδω» μηγῶν, ἀπὸ χορυξῆς ὁρέων» ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἀπὸ κορυφῆς ἀενάων βουνῶν, ἔσονται ἐπὶ κορυφῆς Ἰωσὴφ (καὶ εἴτις, ὡς Ἰωτὴφ), καὶ ἐπὶ κορυξῆς ὧν ἡγήσατο ἀδε.1::ων, δοξασθεὶς ἐν ἀδειςοοῖς πρωμογοχέρωτος τὰ κέρατα αὐτοῦ " ἐν αὑτοῖς ἔθνη χερατιεὶῖ ἅμα ἕως ἀπ᾿ ἄκρου τῆς γῆς. Καὶ τῷ Λεὺὶ εἶπε (καὶ εἴ τι; αὑτὸν ἐμ: λήσατο) Δότε Λευὶ δὴἴους αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀήθειαν αὐτοῦ τῷ ἀνδρὶ τῷ ὁσίῳ, ὃν ἐπείρασαν αὑτὸν ἐν πείρᾳ, ἐιοιδ ᾽ ρησὰν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ ὕδατος ἀντιιογίας. 0 ἐγὼν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῇ μητρὶ, Οὐχ ἑώρωκχά σε, καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐπέγνω, ἐξ ύλαξξ τὰ «10γιώ σου, καὶ τὴν διαθήκην σου διετήρησεν " ἐδήλωσε τὰ δικαιώμιτὰ σου τῷ Ἰακχὼδ, καὶ τὸν γόμο" σου τῷ Ἰσραή.ῖϊ. Ἐπιθήσει θυμίαμα διὰ παντὸς ἐν ἑορτῇ σου ἐπὶ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ σου. Εὐιἰόγησον,, τὴν ἰσχὺν αὑτοῦ, καὶ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χει ὧν αὑτοῦ δέξαι" ᾿ πάταξον ὀφρὺν ἐχθρῶν ἐπανεστηκότω» αὐτῷ, καὶ οἱ μισοῦγτες αὐτὸν μὴ ἀναστήτωσαν. Ἐγὼ δὲ προσπλέξας εἴποιμι" Οἱ φιλοῦντες αὑτὸν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστὲ, μὴ χαταισχυνθήτωσαν᾽ σὸν γὰρ τὸ χράτος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ᾿Αμήν. Ὃ ἘΠΙΣΚ. Καὶ αὔτη τῆς σῆς συνέσεως ἡ ἄσκησις, θηρευτὰ νοημάτων Θεόδωρξ, ἐκφέρειν ἐχ τοῦ τῆς διανοίας σου θησαυροῦ, χατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα Σωτῆρα, Καιγὰ καὶ παιϊωνώ" παλαιὰ μὲν, τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης σοφίας παιδεύματα" χαινὰ δὲ, τὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος λόγια" ἐξ ὧν θνησχυρῶν ὁποτέρῳ μέοει τὸ πρόσφορον δέδωκας. Τῆς μὲν σὴς φρονήσεως φράσαι τοῖς πλημμελήμασιν, ἃ ἥρμοζε, τῆς ὃε Μωσαϊχῆς εὐλογίας πλέξας καὶ Ἰωάννῃ τὸν ὀφειλόμενον στέφανον" ὃς ἀπαθῶς ἱερατεύσας, ἀληθῶς οὐχ ἔγνω πατέρα ἣ μητέρα ἣ γένος αἱμάτινου δικαιοσύνης ὑπερθολῇ, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ τοὺς ἐραστὰς καὶ ἐργά-. κα: τοῦ λόγου. Οἱ δὲ χαθ᾽ ἡμᾶς δοχοῦντες ἐπίσκοποι τὸ μὲν πήλινον γένος πορισμοῖς καὶ στρατείαις: καὶ ἀξιώμασιν ἐγχαθώρμησαν ἱ, παραθάντες τὸν εἰπόντα νόμον " Οὐ δώσουσιν οἱ ἱερεῖς τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτῶν εἰς ἄρχοντας καὶ πωρατρέχοντας τῷ βασι.1εῖ " τὰ δὲ τοῦ Πνεύματος συτχευαὶς καὶ δαπανῶντες, ἄχρατον πιόντες τὴν ἄγνοιαν ἐχ τούτων νομίζοντες ἀτιμάζειν τοὺς φίλους τῆς ἀρετῆς, περὶ ὧν προεῖπεν ὁ Σωτήο" ἡμέραι, ἐν αἷς δόξουσιν οἱ ἀποκτείνοντες ὑμᾶς, Ἰατρείαν προσφέρειν τῷ Θεῷ. Καὶ οὐ δήπου περὶ Ἑλλήνων εἶπεν, ἐπεὶ ἄν εἰρέχει, τοῖς θεοῖς. οἵ πλείονας παρὰ τὸν ἕνα σημαίνουσιν. Ἐξ ὧν δὲ τὸν ἕνα καὶ μόνον ὠνόμασεν, ἐδήλωσε τοὺς νῦν ἡμᾶς προτχὴδατι τῆς Ἐχχλησίας λεηλατοῦντας. Τὰς γὰρ ἰδίας τῆς φροντίζειν χατασχηματίζονται λόγῳ, ἣν ἐλυμήναᾶντο ἔργοις. ᾿Αλλὰ χἂν οὕτω σοφίσωνται, ἡ ἔχδασις τῶν γεγενημένων αὐτοὺς διελέγξει ὑπουργήσαντας τῷ χαυχησαμένῳ Οὐ μὴ σακευθῶ ἀπὸ γενεᾶς εἶδος αἱρέσεως καινοτέρας ὁ ἐφευρετὴς τῆς ἀνομίας καὶ γεωργὸς τῆς κακίστης ἐπιθυμίας ὄφις, ἐξοίστοησε τοὺς προεστῶτας τῆς Ἐχχλησίας εἰς ἀλλτλοχτονίαν, φιλοχαθεδρίας καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας πάθε:, δι᾽ ὧν εἰργάσαντο τὸ σχίσμα. Εἰ γὰρ ἣν Πνεύματος Θεοῦ συμφωνία ἐν τοῖς ἐπισκόποις, καὶ ὡς αἴτιος πλημμελείας, ἣ ἀνάξιος ἱερωσύνης, ἣ, ὡς ὁ Θεόφιλος λέγει, ὑπερηφανίας, ὥφειλεν εἰρχθῆναι ὁ Ἰωάννης " ἐδύνατο ἡ παντοδύναμος Θεοῦ σοφία ἐνθέσμως αὐτὸν χωλῦσαι τῆς ἱερατείας, ἣ ἐφευρεῖν τρόπον, δι᾽ οὗ ἀταράχως καὶ ἀχλανυστὶ ἐξεδάλλετο οὗτος ἢ θανάτῳ, Ἃ παραλύτει, ἣ ἀφωνίᾳ, ὡς οἴδαμέν τινα; τῶν ἀντιπεσόντων αὐτῷ ποιπονθότας, καί τινας μέλλοντας πάσχειν. Ἐξ ὧν δὲ τοσαῦτα παρτχολούθησεν ἀνάξια τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἔργα, καὶ αὐτὸς οὐ χαθῃρέθν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξωὠρίσθῃ, εὔδηλον τοῦ διαδόλον εἶναι τὸ δρᾶμα, οὗ χατελύξτο τῇ διδασχχλίᾳ ἡ βασιλεία ἃ, ΟΙἷὸχλ ἐγὼ τὸν Ἰωάννην ἕξ καθελόντα ἀξίως, ὡς ὠνητὰς τῆς ἱξρατιχῆς ἀξίας, περὶ ὧν ἀνωτέρω εἶπον. Τίς ἐδάχρυσεν; τίνος ὃξ ῥῖνες ἔσταξαν αἷμα; ποία ἀράχνη ἐσχίσθη; τίς δὲ τῆς οἰχίας αὐτοῦ ἐξῆλθεν; τίς δὲ ὀξολὸν ἐζημιώθη; ποῖος δὲ τῆς ᾿Ασίας ἀγύρτης, ἢ δημιουργὸς, ἣ γηπόνος, ἣ σχυτοτόμος, ἣ δημότης οὐχ ἡσμένισε τὸ γεγενημένον ἐπὶ ἐχδιχίᾳ τῶν ἱερῶν νόμων; ἐπεὺυφημῶν’ Ὡς ἐμεγαλύνθη τὰ ἔργα σου, Κύριε; πάντα ἐν σοζτίᾳ ἐποίησας. “Ὅπου γὰρ Θεὸς ἐργάξεται, πάντα γίνεται ἐν σοφίᾳ " ὅπου δὲ ὁ μισόκαλος δαίμων, ὁμοίως ἅπαντα ἐν ἀσοφίᾳ. Παραχολουθεῖ δὲ τῇ ἃτοφίᾳ ἀλλόκοτα πράγματα, φθόνε:, φόνοι, ἔρις Ὁ, ζῖιμλος, θεσμῶν θείων, χαταφρονέσεις νόμων, ἀθετήσεις σωφροσύνης, οἰχουμένης σχίσμα, παραφυλακαὶ γῆς καὶ ἐμποδισμὸν τῶν διὰ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐχδῃ μούντων. Πῶς τοίνυν τολμῶσι λέγειν ᾿ Θεοῦ οἰχονομίᾳ ἐχδέθλη τα! ὁ Ἰωάννης; Εἰπάτωσαν δέ μοι οἱ ἐξγχοῦντες ταῦτα" Ἡπόρει ἣ παντοδύναλος τοῦ Θεοῦ σοφία, ὡς προέφην, ἀοράτῳ δυνάμει παῦσαι τὸν Ἰωάννην ἀνάξιον ὄντα; ἣ πεῖσαι τοὺς ἀμφισθητοῦντας αὐτοῦ δίχα πολλῖς ἀνάγχης ἀρχόντων ἀπαθῶς φέρειν τὸ πρᾶγμα; ΕΓ! γὰρ ὁ αὑτὸς Θεός ἐστιν ὁ τῷ Μωῦτῇ συνεργέσας εἰς ἐλευθερίαν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ὑπαχοῆν, τοῦ Φαραὼ ἀναφανδὸν βοῶντος " Οὐκ οἷδα τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ τὸν σκαι ἐπὶ Ἰωάννου τῆς τῶν ἐπιγείων ἀρχόντων; ὡς γηράσας, ἣ ὡς ἁτονῆσας, ἣ ὡς ἀπορίσας. Εἶτα ὁ τὰς μοιχείας τινῶν καὶ τὰς παιδεραστίας ἑτέρων καὶ γοητείας ἄλλων δημοσιεύσα:, ἠπόρησεν ἔτι διελέγξαι τὸν Ἰωάννην; ἣ ἀνάπαλιν, ὁ τοὺδς τὴν γλῶσσαν συνάγχη ὀγχώσας μετ᾽ ἐξομολογήσεως ἐγγράφου, καὶ κὸν ἄλλον χλιμαχτῆρ: περιπεσεῖν συγχωρήσας θανατη φόρῳ, ἣ ὁ ταριχεύσας τόνδε μετὰ γενέσεως σχωλύκων ἄφωνον ἐπὶ χλίνης ἐνιαυτὸν παρ᾽ ὁλέγον ὅλον, ἣ ὁ τὰς ἀπηρημένας ἐχδειματώσεις ἐπαγαγὼν ἑτέρῳ μετὰ τῆς συντρύφου ποδάγρας, ἣ ὁ τὰ σχέλτ, θᾶττον, ὃν ἴσασι πάντες, ἠτόνησεν ἐπὶ Ἰωάννου, ὥς φᾶτε, ἱεροτύλου ὄντος, ἕν τ΄ τούτων ἐνεργῆσαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἐδεήθη τοῦ καὶ τοῦ. ἵνα ἀτιμάσας ἐξώσῃ τὸν Ἰωάννῆν, πλέον αὐτὸν ἐχ τούτου δοξάσας; ᾿Απατῶνται τοίνυν μὴ τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ λόγου 5. Ἱἱερότυλος γὰρ χυρίως οὐχ ὁ χρυτὸὺν, ἣ ἄργυρον, ἣ τὰ σηρῶν νήματα, σητῶν βρώματα, πτωχοῖς διανείμας, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἀογυρίῳ καὶ κολακείᾳ καὶ τραπέζῃ ἀπεμπολῶν τὰ δόγματα καὶ τοὺς θεσμοὺς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἔπειτα ὁ λυμαινόμενος ἱερὸν ἄνδρα, βίῳ καὶ λόγῳ χεχλσμη μένον, δι᾽ οὗ ὁ Σωτὴρ ὡς διὰ χρατῆοος ἣ χειμτλίου τει τοῖς ἐρασταῖς τοῦ λόγου τὰ πρόσφορα τῆς γήταντες τὴν ἀποστολικὴν Ἐχχλησίαν, τοιούτων στερήύσαντες διδασχάλων, καὶ πωλοῦντες ἀργυρίῳ τὰς χειροτονίας, οὺς ἤδη μετελεύσεται ἡ θεία δίχη εἰς ἐπανόρθωσιν τῆς αὐτῶν κακοπραγίας. Εἰ γὰρ οἱ τὸν Μωῦσέως παραχαράξαντες νόμον διὰ τῆς ἄγαν ἀπρο:εξίας φραγελλίῳ ἐχδέδληνται τοῦ νεὼς ὑπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, καὶ τοῦτο σχοινίου ὁ, ὡς ἔνδον τὰς ρὰς πιυλοῦντες " τί πείσονται ἄρα οἱ καπηλεύοντες τῆς Νέας Διαθήχης τὴν ἱερατείαν, ἣ τὸ ῥάδδῳ συντριόῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀρχιποιμιένος; χαθὼς ὁ ᾿Ἀπόστολος λέγει" ᾿Αθετήσας τις γόμον Μωῦσέως, χωρὶς οἱχτιρμῶν» ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἣ τρισὶ μάρτυσιν σκει. Πόσῳ δοκεῖτε χείρονος ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίως ὁ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταπατήσας, καὶ τὸ αἷμα τῆς Διαθήκης κοιγὸν ἡγησάμενος, ἐν ᾧ ἡγιάσθη, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος ἐνυξρίσας; Οἵδαμεν γὰρ τὺ» εἰπόντα" '᾿Εμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀντχεῖρας Θεοῦ ζῶντος. Ὃ ὃδὲ τὸν ὅτιον τοῦτον καὶ ἄγιον ποιμένα καὶ τῆς διχαιοσύντς φωστίοα δοξάσας Θεὺς, δῴη ἡμῖν μέρος ἣ χλίρον εὑρεῖν σὺν αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ φοθδερᾷ αὐτοῦ τῆς δικαιοκρισίας ἡμέρᾳ" ᾧ πρέπει δόξα, τιμὴ. μεγαλωσύνη καὶ με)αλοπρέπεια τῷ Παπρὶ, καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ, καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿λμὴν.
O DILK. Charis pleistē, Pater, tę̄ endēmia tēs sēs philadelphias" gegenētai gar hēmin onēsiphoros kai mnēmosynon tēs zōēs. de meta tou: pollous epainous tou theodōrou, tōn parontōn tis erYtxX rhē la, legōn" Pōs oun tosoutois proterēmasi chechosmlēmenos, hyperēphanos ēn? Ho EPISK. Autos parōn egnōs auton hyperēphanon, Hō allos syn aphēgisato? Ho de apekrithē" Ouch hoida poun andra, phēsin" all᾽ ēchousa para tinos byrsodeǭou, diēgoumenou hoti spaniōs Hōn autǭ synagelasai dicha tēs Echchlēsias, stenochōrou menǭ to syndiagein epi poly tois boulomenois. Touto hoe deigma hyperoEas kai typhou, to pheugein tas tōn boulomenōn synouaias. Ho EPISK. Kai tinos hēn allou psexa: tēn Iōannou philosophian, hē byrsodepsou tou kai tē ouseudian tou idiou ergastēriou syntrophon ousan apodechoilenou? Ei de deigma hyperopsias to pheugein tous ochlous, estta! kai ho Baptistēs Iōannēs hyperoptēs chata ton logon ton son, hypochōrōn eis tas erēmous" epeita de kai ho Sōtēr' anagegraptai gar, hoti ᾿Idōn tous ochious ho Iēsous, anexē eis to oros" kathϑesōgtos de autou, prosē.iϑo»" autǭ ei mathētai autou, kai ou hoi ochloi. Kai palin" dōn tous ochious, anechōrēse kat᾽ idian. Hon mimoumenos chata dynamin ho chalyos Iōannēs, kai hautos hypechōrei tous ēchlous, synēdomenos tois chata alētheian mathein pi boulomenois. Ho DIDK. Kalōs men gar apo graphichōn paradeigmatōn peitheis᾽ ti de eche':: eipein, hoti hyristēs hēn, kai ou monon tous pollous hypechiyei, alla kai hena kai dyo? Ho EPISK. Malista men kai heis anōphelēs kai agyrtēs ochlos estin, hoios ēn ho eipōn tǭ Iēsou Didaskaiïse, achoïouthēsō soi hopou een aperchę̄. Ou phygōn ton ochlon ho Sōtēr eipe to, HaI haaiïōpekes, gai ta hexēs? Ouch echeis de me peisai, hot: pote Iōannēs aph᾽ hou edaptisthē, hē hōmosen, ē hōrchipen, ē chatelalēsen, hē epseusato, ē katērasato, hē eutrapelōn ēnescheto? Ho DILA Oute gar egō legō toutōn ti, all᾽ hoti hydrizen. Ho EPISK. Hō beltiste, kai ho toutōn mēden poiēsas, pōs hydrezen, apheidōn tēs glōssēs tēs heautou? En michrǭ gar kai megalǭ ho molysmos isos estin. Ho DILK, Ti oun esti, parakalō, ha lalousin hoi anthrōpoi kai pote pausontai tou lalein? Ho EPISE. Lchouson toinyn peri pantōn, kai mēcheti hepou tais phlnariais" ou gar hexeis apolēgian oudepote. Hoi anthrōpoi orthōs mē biountes, hoothas ouch echousi tas hypolēpseis, aei eichaiologountes kai eis touto scholazontes, malista nyn oudenos tolmōntos a)lo ti legein. Kai epi tou Sōtēros Hyar Theou, kai hyper anthrōpon kai hyper poophretēn autou kai biountos kai lalountos kai drōntos, allokota elaloun, choirōn dich:., ē muiōn ta peri autou synathroixontes: touto gar ēthelon hoi tote kairoi. Hoi men gar elegon: PLlaną ton kosmon" hoi de, En Beeiïzedou. archonti tōn daimoniōn ekda.l.1es ta daimonia" heteroi, ᾿Idou agthrōpos phagos kai hoigopotēs" alloi, Samareitēs esei, kai daimonion echei, Kai ti me dei legein synagagonta tous hythlous? Hōs kai auton ton Sōtēra eidota touto legein tois apostolois" Tina me.egousin hoi anthrōpoi hoi mathētai, tas euphēmoteras peri autou hypolepseis diēgoumenoi, Hoi men ᾿ĒDlian, hoi de ᾿eremian, a.1.1oi de Iōannēn ton Baptistēn phēsantes " hēsychasantes tōn epipleiston phaulōn tous logous. Hous antepe r(tą, diachōrixzōn tōn anthrōpōn (oucheti gar hēsan tēn gnōmēn anthrōpoi, all᾽ huioi Theou" "Edōke gar hēmin ho Logos exousian, tekna Theou genesthai)" Hymeis de tina me egete einai? ᾿A pochrinontai ou pantes, alla monos ho Petoos, hermēneuōn tēn pantōn gnōmēn" Sy ei ho Christos, ho Huios tou Theou tou zōntos. Hēs apochriseōs apodechomenos to orthon ho Sōtēr, apephēnato, eipōn’ Sy ei Petros, "kai epi tautę̄ tę̄ petrą, toutest', tę̄ homologią, oikodomēsō mou tēn Echchiïēsiōn, kai py.iai adou hou katischysousin autēs. Toutǭ toinyn tǭ charachtiri heuryseis kai nyn, hou monon epi Iōannou, alla kai epi pantōn tous psogou: kai tous epainous. K]au hōsper chat᾽ echeinē chairou chachōs elaleito ta peri tou Christou kai tōn apottolōn, thoōntōn Ephesiōn Houtoi eisin" hoi anastatōsantes tēn oikoumenēn" pepautai de nyn, doxaxomenōn autōn" houtōs heurēseis meta tēn genean tautēn, hōs martyra timōmenon ton Iōannēn, chatalythentōn tōn anticheimenōn tais peri autou euphēmiais! kai hoto!: men ooirōdeis, hē chynōdeis to, Pianą ton kosmon, kai ta hexēs" hosoi de kathētai, gnēsiōs kai epistēmonōs hauton echxētountes, to, Sy eI ho Christos ho Uios tou Theou tou zōntos. Eï da epi tou Sōtēros Christou en tosautais myriasin andrōn dōdeka heurēntai en archę̄ hoi ton Iēsoun gnōoisantes, tōn pollōn eiseti kai nyn phlyarountōn" ti achridologoumetha peri Iōannou, anthrōpou pros ton sielon tou Christou mē ontos? Ti de legō, pros ton sixlon? pros to kraspedon. Panta gar ta ethnē. chata ton Hēsaian, hōs stagōn apo kadou, kai hōs sieios.ogisthēsontai. Hon de tropon eipas auton hydrixein, toioutos estin. Prōton men gar amēchsnon ēn pragma pros ton tychonta charientizesthai hauton, hyti Ys dē kai hydrisai" ei de pou tinas tōn gnēsiōn autou mathētōn, hē klērikōn, hē epischopōn, eiden epi apochē tinos, hē kchatorthōmat: sōmatichēs aretts megalophronountas, to enantion pros autous epischōptōōn apekalei, hōs ton hydropotēn methyson, kai ton achtēmona pleonochtēn, kai ton eleēmona kleptēn legōn. Eidos gar charien kai touto didaschalias pros tous gntsious. dia tōn mē prosontōn chyrountos Ho to proson. To de alēthes, etima sōphrona neon hyper acholaston geronta, kai geronta philomathē hyper neō»teron amathē, kai aktēmona idiōtin hyper pepaideumenon philargyron, kai chosmichēun enareton hyper monachon apragon᾽ ha isōs hyoreis legousin hoi tas timas tosōs echousēs, ᾿Iōannou men legontos tois proselypedeixe phygein apo tēs mie.l:lousēs ergēs? [Paulou hoe palin legonto: en tais Praxesi tǭ archierei" Typtei» se mellei ho Theos, toiche mene" tou de Sōtēoo: pę̄ men tois Iouxaïois" ponēra kai moichamis sēmeion epizētei" pę̄ de pasi tois apostolois HōŌ agoētoi kai bradeis tę̄ kardią" pę̄ de ton Petron Satanan onomazōn" Hypage opisō mou, Satana, hoti skandaiïon mou ei" ouch ousēs oudemias aitias bareias, eph᾽ hēs gegonasin hai hyoreis. Hōs goun» sigē tę̄) philomatheian aspasōmetha, ou dynameno: tous pneumatikous anachrinein. Oute gar si. panta ex agapēs ta chrēsima askountes. Toutou “oinon henecha kai pantes hosoi: spoudaioi hēmiin phtsan en tois hierois logois, ekklinontes kai echtrepomenoi ton tōn apaideutōn homilon eurēntai, tou mē tǭ chronǭ dia tēs synētheias hē meiōsche ti tēs aretēs, hē spasai tē: ap᾽ hautōn chachias. Sarrha prytē parę̄ne, tǭ andri autēs ᾿Adraam, ton tēs therapainidos? paida, eti chomidę̄ neon onta, exorizein tēs choinę̄: hestias sympaizein gar tǭ huiǭ autēs Isaak apaxioi, mē pō? tǭ synasmenismǭ tois autou epitēdeumasi te kai ēthesi, Kai Iachōths de autos phygę̄ tēn sōtērian porizetai, tēn eis Mesopotamian steilamenos apodēmian. Kai Lōt de protrepetai hypo tōn angelōn exoichixzesthai tōn dyoϑy megas genomenos, kai aonysamenos legesthai huios thygatros Pharaō, tēs apo tou tyrannou kai tōn doryphorōn autou pronoeitai diazeuxeōx, kai protrapetai tous symphronountas autǭ synaparai, kai tēs exodou epimeleisthai. Kai hoi prophētai de ton tōn mochthērōn ochlon periistamenoi, en erymiais ta “polla ezttēthēsan d' peri hōn kai ho ᾿Apostolos phēsin" En erēmiais kai eresi kai spē.aiois piiagōmegoi kai tas hopais tēs gēs, dia tēn tōn anomōn epimixian kai allōs epistamenoi, hoti echanon hē synētheia exapatēsa!, kai eis ta auta chathelchein tous synēmereuontas" ou monon, all᾽ hoti kai chath᾽ heautēn hē homilia epipsogos te kai dēlyētērios, pros hoe kai aischra. Ou gar physin echei to mē hēdomenon epi aini hypomeinai, chan R epi brachy toutǭ syndiatridein" aei gar to homoion tǭ homoiǭ philon, hōs kai legeta"" Pō» zōon to homoion agapą" to de anomoion echthron kai allotrion. Tis gar pote peisei tēn spermologon peristeran ē trygona ichtisin ē choraxi nai tois chreophagois, hē ton poēphagon chēna chau gechoinōnia phōti pros schotos, hē aretę̄ pros chachian, gachois de pros kalous? Ho DIAK. Iōs oun ho ᾿Apostolos legei, hoti ᾿EI eg homēn toiēs pasi ta panta, tois ᾿Ioudaiois hōs Ioudaios, higa Ioudaious kerdēsō" tois asthenesi» hōs asthenēs, ia asthegeis kerdēsō" tois anomois hōs hagomos, hina aromeus kerdēsō? Ho EPISK. Hautē hē martyria, ō beltiste, ou syntelei pros ta legomph,a" ou gar eipon ho ē) »ylos, Egenomēn tois amelesin amelēs, ē tois ōlia. Y :eron ti tōn toioutōn’ all᾽, ᾿Egenomēn hōs to hē to, ouchi to" to gar hōs to, ou tauton esti tǭ to. Toiou ton de esti to legomenon hē ginomenon para tou ᾿Apostolon" hou hē synchatathdasis chan mē me(a cherdos enepoixi, all᾽ hou" ge ou pareiche blathdēn' gar Ioudaiois hōs Ioudaios, higō ᾿Ioudaious kerdēsō. Kaiper ex ᾿Ioudaiōn ēn, emperitomos hōn pōs oun legei, hōs Ioudaios, kai ouchi, ᾿Ioudaios? Syssaddatixōn gar kai synnēsteuōn pollakis heurescheto, mē paraphtheirōn ta dogmata tou Sōtēros, hina tę̄ synētheią kai tǭ symthadismǭ autous eis teleioteran epignōsin" chathaper hoi iatroi tois nosousin ouch aei synontes, oute tou autou nosēmatos apolauontes, oute tais autais epithymiais lyttōntes. Prepousa gar hautē didaschalǭ diagōgē ho mē enchronizein tois ochlois, all᾽ dremounta kai exereunōnta zētein tōn polytropōn ethōn tēn dia“ nōsin, hōsper kai epi tōn epistē monōn iatrōn. Echeino! gar ta polla tois bidliois kai ta aitia tōn nosēmatōn prolegousi, kai tas lyseis paradidoasi, tosouton plēsiazontes tois gosousin, hoson to pathos heurein, kai to pharmachon paraschein, ou sympaixontes oude synaristountes autois. Ou gar touto iatrichēs estin aretēs to epangelma, to synesthiein hē to sympaizein, alla to eis hyneian ton chamnonta epanagein. Pausa: toinyn, parachalō, kai peri tōn hautōn mē basanize, tēs ar:tēs oudemallon dexai mou gnōmēn, kai tois hōsi sou thyrōron proschatastēson, hina mē hapanta logon sēmainōsin, kai esō tameiou eisdechōntai ton noun sou taraïsonta. Emoi de synchōrēson ta leiponta prosanaplę̄rōsai tou diēgēmatos" epeigomai gar tēn hodon mou. Kai ho Theodōros heiipen" En tisin hoi episkopoi, hoi meta tōn hēmeterōn apostalentes, Eulysiēss kai Palladios kai Kyriachos kai Dēmētrios? amydrōs gar ēchousamen, hoti exōristhēsan. Ho EPISK. Ei ta prōta soi tar᾽ hēmōn saphē katephanē ta peri tou machariou Iōannou, ouden hypotypounta Pseudos, kai ei memnēsai toutōn, diēgēsomai, kai peri hōn pynthanę̄. KPh, K΄.--Ho ho DIDIK. Houtō peplyrophorē menōs echō, hōs hautos parōn en tois topois. ᾿Ichanon estō hoe soi techmērion tēs emēs peismonēs hē prosochē tōn lechthentōn, hōn enanlon echōn tēn mnēmēn, isōs kai graphę̄ paradōsō en dermati achmaiǭ, melan: encharaxas, eis mnēmēn tēs hēmōn geneas kai ōpheleian tōn epischopēs oregoumenōn, hina genōnta: chata ton hanpsion Iōannēn, hē chath᾽ hymas tous hyper alētheias tēn oēdny tōn martyrōn extylōchotas, ē pausōntai tou barous hyper tēn autōn hē lichian bastazein, ton laïchon kai akindynon aspazomenoi bion. Ameinon gar par᾽ sai. ᾿lphēgēsamenos oun ta chata ton macharion Iōa)nēn, pōs te exeschgēsx, kai hopōs dieprepsen en tais Echchlē ichixg ty ta ᾿Antiocheōn kai tę̄ Kōnstantinou politōn, kai pōs Ēchthn͵ ha, kai hopō? sthē, kai panta ta dia mesou pichra, ha para tōn plēmmelōn philoponōs gegeōrgētai, eipōn te ta kata ton Porphyrion, kai ton ᾿Ephesou Eunouchon, apagteilon hēmin ta leiponta. Tines de en phylakę̄ eteleutēsan? tenes te exōristhēsan. tōn Iōannou koinōnikōn? dechaion gar tōn toioutōn mneias epitelein eis prothymian tōn zōntōn. Ei gar en tois: biōtichois toutois pragmasi paides hoi hyper tōn despotōn synchleiomenoi hē typtomenoi ē xeomenoi, eunoias kai eleutherias par᾽ autōn apolauousi, posǭ pleon hoi dia Christon timōroumenoi, axioi kai timēs epchlēsiastichę̄s kai eunoias eisin? peri hōn kai ho ᾿Apostolos legei" Tos desmiois hōs syndedemetoi, tois chachouchoumenois synchkachouchoumenoi, hōs kai autoi en sōmati ontes. Timios gar enantion Kyriou ho thagatos tōn hosiōn autou. Ho EPISK. “Aristaa eipas" ouchoun achouson. Hoi men episkopoi, hōs men en... archais hē phēmē periedramen, eis thalassan epontōthēsan- hōs de ho alēthēs periechei logos, eis exorian. hyperorion apestalēsan en tais bartharichais zōnais, hypo dēmiōn eiseti kai nyn phrouroumenoi. ᾿Elthōn gar men ton Emesēs endoterō ogdoēkonta sēmeiōn eis Palmyran, to tōn Persōn phrourion, einai" Eulyson de Bostrēs tę̄? ᾿Aradōn esōteron hodon triōn hēmerōn homoiōs eis phrourion Misphas kaloumenon,, plēsion tōn Sarachēnōn᾽ Palladion de Blemmyōn ē Aithiopōn » ech geitonōn phroureistha: Syēnē s kaloumenon to chōrion' Dēmētrion esō eis "Hoasin, tēn geitona tōn Maxichōn᾽ eisi gar kai allai tias, ōmotēti dichastōn chathydrisante: aichismois to sōma mechris ekchopēs tōn odontōn, hōs logos, eis tēn rachōs, eis Ponton tēn endotatō exapestalē meta plēgas, ou dikastou, alla tou chlērou, hos oktōkaidekaton etos echei, mē geusamenos artou, Psilōn lachanōn hē cholydōn metalamthanōn. ᾿Antōnios en spēlaiois tēs Palaistinēs heauton exōrisen- Timotheos ho Marōneias, kai Iōannēs ho tēs Lydias, legetai en Machedonich᾽ ᾿Rodōn ho tēs ᾿Asias, eporeuthē en Mitylēnę̄" gorios ho tēs Lydias, legetai en Phrygich᾽ ee ho adelphos Iballadiou, apostas echousiōs tēs heaukou Echchlēsias, en tǭ agridiǭ autou diagei, tais hōs phasin, en chōriǭ Lydias para tinos ᾿Eleutherou epichouroumenox, tois anagnōsmasi prosechei - Eugeneos. estin en tę̄ patridi" Elpidios ho megas Laodikias tę̄s Syrias hama Pappǭ, tria plērountai etē, tēn klimaka tēs oicheias ou katēlthon, proseuchais nos. Hoi hox loipoi tōn koinōnikōn epischopōn, hoi men heteras metatethentes Echchlēsias tēs Thrachēs hoi de adēloi eisin ᾿Anatolion de phasin einai en Gallias. Tōn de prX:sthyterōn hoi men eis ᾿Archdian kai Palaistinēn periōristhēsan " Tigrios de eis tēn mesēn tēn Potamōn periōristhē Philippos eteleutēse, phygōn en Pontǭ “Theophilos diagei en Paslagoni7 » Iōanopōn, Kaisareią 6: Stephanon eis ᾿Arathian exoristhenta tōn dē miōn apespasan hoi Isauroi, apolysantes ana ton Tauron" Saloustion phasin en tę̄ Krētę̄ Philippon ton aschētēn, kai presbyteron tōn scholōn, ēchousa phylachę̄ esti tēs Thgyaïdos - Paulos ho diachonos, ho. ϑoēthos tou oichonomou, legetai en ᾿Alsrikę̄ " allos Paulos, ho tēs ᾿Anastasias, estin en ᾿Hieropholymoi: " Helladios ho presthytero?, ho tou Palatiou, diagei. en agridiǭ tēs Bithynias idiǭ. Pleious de chryptptountai en Hixzxōnstantinoupolei, alloi de apēlthon eis tas: patridas. Silthanos de ho hagios epischopos en Trōaxi estin, ho" tyōn kai zōn " Stephanos ho aschētēs, ho tas Rhōmaiōn epistolas diachoiisas, en Kōnstantinoupolei, poutou autou henechen typtētheis, epi mēnas echa eis tēn eirchtēn edlethē. Protatheisēs d᾽ autǭ choinōnia?, hōs ouch epeisthē, xestheis eisagan tas ts pleuras gypi to stēthos, hōn egō autoptēs egenomēn, tę̄ tou Ch΄΄ stou epimeleią diasōtheis isōs eis deuterous agōnax, meta decha mēnas tēs therap:ias ex. tēs tōn peri ton basilea scholōn, diadlētheis hōs philētēs Iōannou, meta plēgas polytropous kai x:smon aseidę̄ exōristhē eis Petras. Oichetēs hoe Elpichonta nomismatōn, hina ton hation Iōannēn dolophonēsę̄, phōratheis epi toutǭ treis echōn rhomphaias, epaise tous katechontas auton chata meros epta’ hōn hoi men tessares parautika etaphtsan" hoi de treis epi echanon chronon epimelēthentes esōthēsan, tou phoneōs tas pleurēs syn tǭ metōpǭ, hōs kai tos hophrys gae taspasthēnai, lampadōn autǭ teleutaion tais pleuelaiochomousōn d, prosechpneei: tǭ xylǭ, tapheis me. sonychtiǭ para tōn touto drasantōn hieratikōn, syn-. epemartyrē santos tou Theou tǭ thanatǭ optasią lontōn dia to symmorphon tou sōtēriou pathous. DitYïsato de ho analysas diachonos apo tōn epischopōn hoti hoi eparchichoi hoi diagontes autous epi tosouton ethlipsan chat᾽ entolas tinōn, hōs euchesthai autous thanaton epelthein, kai to zę̄n paraiteisthai. Ta men. gar en argyriois analōmata, ha kata tēn hodon eilē risthēsan B, xērois de tois onozygiois tōn dyo hēmerōn tēn hodyn mian epoioun, batheian espe-» ran eisagontes, kai orthrǭ skoteinǭ exagontes, hōs mēde tas athlias trophas chatechein ton stomachon. masi te aischrois kai asemnois ballontes ouch epheidon.-. to. Palladiou de kai ton paida apheilanto, biasamenoiauton kai grammateion ekthesthai. Dtnimïtrion de eis tosouton ethlipsen heis tōn diagontōn, hōs kai batheian hetperan epelthein, ho: para podas eis to hōs tous epitheiaxonta: gnōrizein tēn tōn hydreōn poinēn " proxipontos hautǭ kai Palladiou, hōs ho elthōn diēgēsato systratiōtēs, hoti “Lllēn hodon ouch Ē “ho synolon plēsiazein ouch eiōn, katalyontes hē en pandocheioi?, entha hetairidō"» plēthos, hē en tais synagōgais Saareitōn hē Ioudaiōn, malista apo Taroou, kai echei hōs stenochōroumenous autous, kai heteron ti ennoein ", ho hēn apronoēton, Legei de heis tōn epischopōn " Ti lypoumetha peri tōn chatagōgiōn? mē gar e»᾽ hēmin esti pou meinai, hina hoicheią hairesei atchēmonountes. dichas ophlēpōmen? ē ouch oidate, hoti kauta panta nkai gegenētai kai genēsetai, tou Theou dich pantōn doxsxomenou Posa! toutōn tōn hetairidō lethēn Theou laroupa!, hē tēn archēn mēde gnousai. emas houtō theasamenai, eis phodon Theou kai hennoian ēlthon, isōs epi to chreitton trapeisai, ē chan epi to cheiron mē chatarrheutasai? Ou michron de psychę̄ logikę̄ hypo pathous chkachoumenę̄ kai michryon sa!» hoper estin enausma sōphrosynēs hōs tauta " hypostanta eipein ton hierophantēn Paulon - Christou euōdia esmen en» tois sōzomenois kai dn" tois apoliiymegos, dia to theatron» gegenēsthai angeïzois te kai anthrōpois. Eis tosouton de ōmotētos hoi chata topon echmasan ha episkopoi tōn koinōnikōn Theophilou chata “hēn ᾿Anatolēn pasan, hōs elegen ho elthōn aschētys, hōs -“,nas hautōn ouchi monon mē endeixasthai tēn opheilomenēn sōphrosynēn, alla kai meta dōrōn peithein «ous eparchichous tachion exelaunein tōn poleōn. Eisi de hoi yalista touto pepoiēchotes, ho Tarsou kai ho stinēs, ho te ᾿Anchyra? pro pantōn, kai ᾿Ammōnios ho tou Pēlousiou, touto men domasi ho, touto de apeilais pleon chat᾽ hautōn tous diagontas stratiōtas exagriountes, hina mēte tous tōn boulomenōn laïkōn epidechestha! autous synchōrōsin, kathōs en tais katholikais graphei Gaïǭ ho machariēs Iōannēs chata tinos epischopou, apodechomenos tou Gaïou to xenodochon, parachalōn auton mē mimeisthai tous ponērous tōn epischypōn. Eche. de pōs hē lexis " Gaïǭ agapētǭ, hon» egō agapō hon alētheią. Agapēte, peri pantōn euchomai se euodousthai kai hygiainein», chathōs euodoutaisou hē psychē. ᾿Echarēn gar (1ian, erchomenōn eeis, kai eph᾽ hois anepausas tous agious. Meizona tautēs charan ouch echō. Epipherei de meta touto " rois phinorōn " kai mē arkoumenos epi toutois, oute autos epidechetai tous ade.ï?ous, kai tous menous kōiïyei, kai ek tēs echkchiiēsias EITh᾽ hysteron parainei, legōn " ᾿Agapēte, mē mimou to kachegn. ho gar agathopoiōn ek tou Theou esti»" ho kakopoiōn ouch heōrake ton Theon». Emnt men de tou rhētou holou tēs palaias pontria:, hina pōn nyn Diotrephōn parastēsōmen tēn gnōmēn. Hepię̄nei de kai ethaumaze tēs deutera: Kappadokias pous episkopous, hōs poly synalgēsantas meta di- Haryōn tois exoristheisin episkopois, malista ton epieichestaton Theodōron tōn Tyanōn, kai Botporion Kolōneiax, tessarachostēd,godoēn hetos echonta en tę̄ choston pempton etos echonta en tę̄ tēs epischopēs leia tourgiz. Heneos de genomenos epipoly ho Theodōros. eipe- Ti oun eroumen pros tauta, Pater? Mē ara eschatn͵ hōra estin, kai hē apostasia, chata ton Paulon, dia toutōn lambanei tēn eisodon, hina apokaiïxyphthę̄ ho huios tēs apō,leias ho anticheimegos s To gar tous chachous euēmerein kai diaprattesthai tauta kai chronizein kai ischyein, kai tous chalous thlidesthai kai leēlateisthai, eis phrikēn me agei tou plēsiazein echeinon. Ho EPISK. Malista men oun, syn:tōtate, engys etti to telos, kata ton eiponta " Paidia, eschatē hōra estin" kai chata to, Exēmthe de ho oikodespotēs peri hōran hendekatēn misthōsasthōi ergatas eis ton ampeiōna" hē hoe eschatē, tōn dōdeka estin hē teleutaia, Ei de pro tetrakosiōn etōn eirētai para tou ᾿Apostolou eschatē, pollǭ mallon nyn dia panta. "Epeita hoe ap᾿ archēs esti kauta chata synchōrēsin tou Kyriou eis gymnasion tōn hagiōn, exaitountos autous tou diatholou, chathōs legei ho sōtērios logos" Simōn, Simōn, exę̄tēsato hymas ho Satanas, tou singiasai hōs ton siton" egō de edeēthēn peri sou, hina mē eklipę̄ hē pistis sou. Kai ou pantōs peri monou Petrou dedeētai Iēsous" alla peri pantōn tōn tēn Petrou pistin echontōn, ouden heteron hainissomenou tou choschinou, hē ton perinxion kyklon hēdonōn kai odynōn peplērōmenon, di᾿ hōn hōs di' hopōn ekpiptousin hoi geōdeis apo tou trophimou sitou epi ton adēn, hōs apo trypēmatōn r'zomenoi" tōn men diarrheontōn hōs di᾿ hopēs -is ga: tr'margias, hōn ho Theos hē koilia" tōn de dia philēdonias, peri hōn ho prophētēs legei - Pgeumati poroute maiïakoi, basileian Theou ou kiērogomēsousin" tōn de dia philargyrias, hosoi tēn tēs eidōlolapreias homozygon emnēsteusanto᾽ tōn de di᾽ orgēs kai thymou, hosoi to thēriōdes schotos ēgapēsan, peri hōn Iōannēs phēsin Ho misōn ton ade.ïyn autou, en skotią esti» heōs arti’ 'Orgē gar, phēsin ho Paroiimiastēs, apollysi kai phrormimous " tōn de diï akēdias kai lēthēs, mē proscharterountōn tę̄ agrypnia tēs mnēmēs, kai deomenōn to, ᾿Egystaxegn hē ychē meu apo akēdias " ouos talanixōn ho lonos, phēsin " Ouai hymin, tois apoileiōkosi tē» hypomogēn», kai ti poiēsete, hotan epischepsētai ho Ky- Gios? allōn di᾽ eudoxias alogon, peri hōn ho dichos proanephōnei, Hoti dieskorpisen ho Theos osta anthrōpareskōn " heterōn di᾽ alazoneias ē typhou, ho estin hyperopsia, hoos memphetai ho prophētēs hōs lipota chtas " "Yperēphanoi parēgomoun» heōs sphodra" apo de tou nomou sou ouch exeklina. '“Epchaptę̄ de toutōn tōn chachiōn parepontai pleious, tǭ typhǭ ho phthonos, tę̄ pleonexią to misos kai aneleutheria kai pseudēs, tǭ thymǭ orgē hē mēn':s, hai hyyreis, hoi phthonoi " tę̄ porneï hē lythē, hē aphobia, ho oknos, hē azēlia, hē anonētos agrypoia" pē chenodoxią hai polypragmoniai, t hyperēphani hai aponoia!. hai applauchniai, eipō, phortixōn ton logon, euaporeichtou ontos tou eirt menēn. Toutōn egaptnē tōn chautōn ho Theos anPais «idikōn etaxen aretēn, hōs tę̄ lagneią tēn sō- sion ōnomaxen. Kai philadelphos hōn, epipherei" Poēs phrosyntn, tę̄ laimargią tēn enchrateian, tę̄ pleonexich tēn dichaiosynēn, tę̄ orgę̄ tēn prautēta, tę̄ lypę̄ tēn charan, tę̄ lēthę̄ tēn mnēmēn, tę̄ achēdią tēn hypomonēn, tę̄ aphrosynę̄ tēn phronēsin, tę̄ deilią tēn andreian, tę̄ chenodoxią tēn tapeinophrosynēn, kai allę̄ allēn pasais de tēn theian Graphēn monǭ de tǭ typhǭ ouch edōchen aretēn anticheimenēn dia tēn hyperdallousan chachian, heauton aupē phylaxas, kathōs eirēchen" Ho Theos hyperēphagois antitassetai" hōs ho hautos hicheteuei prophētēs, legōn HeEparon tas cheiras soi epi tas hyperēphagias hautōn» eis telos" kai palin, Apodos agtapodosin tois hyperēphanois. Kai hōsper apo tou karpou to dendron gnōrizetai, hōs ho Kyrios eipen’ Ech tōn karpōn autōn epingōsesthe autous" houtō: echastos tōn anthrōpōn, eite ontōn hagiōn, eite kai legomenōn. Houtō de pantote eisin hai tōn chrothymountēs. Touto Hychr autǭ prepei, hōs tous hagious auto touto ech prosōpou tōn thlibomenōn “proanaphōneïn, eis hēmōn tōn nyn paschontōn paraplēsin. Prōtos ho tēs hypomonēs huios Iōd ti phēsi ka polla? ti gar? Mē ex anthrōpou hē eienxis mou? to amempton ainittomenos. Ē dia ti ou thycheira thentes epi siagoni. Ean te gar mnēsthō, hespoudacha, echousi de mou tas sarkas odynai. Dia ti asebeis zōsi, pepailaiōntai de en piloutǭ? Ho sporos hautōn kata psychēn, ta de techna autōn en ophthaiïmois" hoi oichoi autōn euthēgnousin, phyodos de oudamou" mastix Kyriou ouk estin ep' autous. Hē bous autōn ouk hōmotochēsen" diesōthē de apo kaumatos" en gastri echousa ouch de paidia autōn prospaizousin, gaïltērion kai kitharan, kai heuytraigontai phōnę̄ psaimou" synetelesan en agathois tēn zōēn autōn, en de tę̄ anapausei tou adou ekoimēthēsan. Legei de tǭ Kyriǭ, Aposta ap᾿ emou, hodous sou eidenai ou boulomai. Toutǭ synǭda ho anexikakos, kai tōn theiōn astēs chrimatōn, chata to, HiE.1eo» kai krisin ąsomai soi, Kyrie, Dauïd phēsin. Hōs agathos ho Theos tǭ Israē.1 tois euthesi tę̄ kardią. 'Emou de para mikron esaleuthēsan hoi podes" par᾽ oligon exechythē ta diathēmata mon. Dia ti? Hoti ezēlōsa epi tois agomois, eirēnēn hamartōōn theōrōn. Kai en heterǭ palin ton plouton autōn diadallōn lege!" Hoi boes hautōn pacheis, tais exodois autōn" ta tameia autōn pilērē, exereugomena ek toutou eis touto" hai thygateres homoiōma naou. ᾿Alla kai tēn chachēn autōn homonoian kai eirēnēn thaumazōn, epipherei’ Ouk esti chraugē en tais p.Iōteiais autōn, oude kataptōiia "mou en tois oichois hautōn. Eita tēn tōn pollōn» diadallōn diephtharmenēn doxan, phēsin: Emakarisan ton zaon, hǭ tauta estin», ai epipherei" Ēaka- Ēios ho «iaēs, hou Kyrios e Theos IIakōd᾽ boēthys autou. Kai hina mē mechri touto. ptēsas tas martyrias, epikindynon apodeixō tę̄ ateleich ton logon, achone palin meta sternochtypias tinos epi tois toiou- Heōs pote, Izyrie, kechgaxomai adikoumenos, kai ou mē eisōkoussę̄? idias gar adichias heas tou plēsomai pros se, kai ou mē sōsę̄s. Hinati moi edeixas kopous. kai ponous epidilepein epi ta- “heaipōrian kai asedeian? ex enantias moi gegone chrisis, kai ho kritēs tamdagei. Dia touto dies kedastai nomos, kai ou diexagetai eis telos krima, hoti ho asethdēs katadynasteuei ton dichaion. Tǭ' hautǭ pneumati ho sympathestatos tōn hagiōn Hieremias, hepaporōn hyper allōn, boą' Dichaios ei, Kyrie, hoti apologēsomai pros se' piēn krimata.1ōa.1ēsō pros se, Kyrie. Ti hodos asedōn tai? euthēnēsan pantes hoi athetountes athetēmata, eryteusas autous, kai errhizōthēsan" anti tou, achōlytōs d'agousi“ kai epoiēsan karpon, hou pantōs pneumatos. Engys ei tou stomatos auyytōn, kai porrhō apo tōn gephrōn autōn. "Antichryys de isodynamounta toutois ho sophos Sophonias ho prophētēs, hōs chachēgorous tous anthrōpous diathallōn, hōs tēn pronoian memphomenous, kai tous hagious talanixonta?, ech prosōpou Kyriou phēsin: Hedarygate ep᾿ eme tous 1ogous hymōn, “egei Kyrios, kai heipate, En tigi katelalēsamen kata sou? Eipate, Mataios ho douleuōn Theǭ" kai ti eti ephylaxamen ta prostagmata autou, kai dioti eporeuthēmen hiketai apo prosōpou Kyriou pantokratoros? Kai gyn hēmeis makarizomen tes anomēmata, kai antestēsan Theǭ, kai esōthēsan. Tauta kateialēsan hoi phodoumegnoi ton Kyrion, echastos pros ton piiēsion autou. Hois ka auta epipherei ho chēryx tēs eusedeias, Paulo? " Ponēroi de anthrōpoi kai goētes prokopsousin epi to cheiron", plagōgtes kai pianōmenoi. Eita tēn euteleian tōn hagiōn sēmainei, legōn’ Dochō gar hoti ho Theis hēmas tous apostoïzlous eschatous epedeixen, hōs epithan atious" hoti theatron egenēthēmen tǭ chosmǭ kai aangeiïois kai agthrōpois. Mechri gar tēs arti hōres kai peinōmen kai dipsōmen" kai gymnēteuomen kai kolaxizymetha kai astazoumen kai chopiōmen, ergazomenoi tais idiais chersin" tas sōmatikas katalegōn talaipōrias. metha, blasphēmoumenoi parachaioumen, hōs perikatharmata tou kosmou egenēthēmen, pantōn peripsēma heōs arti" tou agathou kai dikaiou Theou chata tinas aporrhētous logous, stadiou dichēn, ton chosmon echteinontos, kai hautexousious hēmas poiïsantos, hina oicheią hairesei tois pragmasin epithdallontes, dikaias tas euthynas paraschōmen, chathōs ho nomos legei" Tetheika pro prosōpou sou tēn zōēn kai ton thōnaton, eklexai ho theieis. Dia ti de tetheichen, ou tou parontos chairou to legein, plēn hoti kxetheichen? Ou gar sophon hēn to atreptous hē mas ge-nesthai, athlōn ou procheimenōn, kai gnōmēs ou chkattou atrepton. Ho DIAK. Eu ge kai philosophō: hypēntisaas, Pater, ommatōpas tēn psychēn tōn parontōn,, en toutois aei proschoptontōn dia Graphōn apeirian" choï hot' gymnasion hypestē dia makrōn tōn chronōn hē Echchlyēsia, anadeixasa tous heautēs stephanitas, an horas te kai gynaikas, ou dōrean en tois opisō chronois Christou sarchos chataphagontas, Lypei de hēmas hē hymōn achatatiatia, kai hē tōn Echchlēsiōn katalysis. Ho EPISK. ᾿ thaumazō sou, andrōn ti miōn tate Thiodōr:, tou to polloston tēn ōpheleian hymologouytos kai euēthis ta enantia lalountos. Macharizōn gar hōs stephanita?:, talanizeis hōs echpesonta:, epeidē tōn ekklēsiastikōn esterēmetha topōn 8 Homoion de moi pascheis tōn ta Olympia theōrountōn hogroichōn᾽ echeingi gar chechēnasi men pros ta bratheia hideōs, dachryousi de pros tas plēgas tōn agōnizomenōn oiktrōs. Emoi de ameinon esti pharagas kai napas kai pelagē diōchein meta tēs alē- (eias, ē pollēn echonta doxan tę̄s nyn nomizomenēs euēmerias, hypocheisthai tǭ pseudei, ᾿Alētheian men gar echōn, hexō ta panta ᾿ autēs gar doula ta panta" pseudos hoe chechtēmenos, oud᾽ emautēn, echeinēs mē hyparchōn. Echōn de tēn alētheian, ouch haplōs hautēn boulomai echein, hōs despoinan hē doulēn hē geitona, all᾽ hōs? adels phēn" an de ē dynaton, kai hōs homoxygon, tēs hēdonēs autēs apolauōn R, kai meta tauta chlēronomōn, hōs idian gynaicha. Thygatēr gar est! tēs entōs alētheias, hēs gambros ho spoudaios. Ho gar tautēn echiyn sphragida ho anēdą, agērōs esti kai amarantos, thermoteron pyros echōn ton zēlon, oxyperon xiphous ton logon, kouphoteron aetou ton bion, aoknōs trechei, chathaper pro: oichouron mētera tēn tōn Graphōn meletēn ho: anthei diēnechōs tę̄ alnpią, ou pǭ enthousiasmǭ, ou misei oudena, oichteerei tous chachōs tǭ biǭ chrōmenous, macharizei tous idiopra- Hyountas meta tēs hautarcheias, lypeitai tēn tou Pneumatos lypēn ho epi tę̄ tōn hieratikōn ameleią" piri hōn eipen ho ᾿Apostolos " Kai mē «ypeite to Pneuma to hagio», en hǭ esphragisthēte eis hēmeran apo.iïytrōseōs" lypei de to Pneuma ho didous autǭ nōta tę̄ ameleią. Kai (ti gar to holon?) teleutą meta parrhēsias, oudena lypēsas, plēn tōn daimonōn, kai hosoi geitones autōn chronos hautǭ peritteuei" ouch echapēleuse tas hēmeras ho en chachourgiais" ediplasiase to dedomenon chriima i, kai tyochous agathōn xrgōn proepempsen, en oligǭ chairǭ plērōsas polychronia etē" diathēchēn hylēs ou graphei, zōn kai phronōn hautēn chatepalaisen. Thanatos echrouse tēn tou sarchiou thyran, prin auton idein exōthen onta, boą, ᾿Apelthōmen enteuthen, epipsnallōn" Oimoi, hoti hē paroikia mou emachrynthē" kai ei mē dia ton pemdiou sathrou, apeilountos ptōsin hōrthōse to hous pros ton legonta, Eu, dou.1ie agathe kai piste, akousomenos kai ta hexēs. Estō de soi techmērion tōn legomenōn ē tōn logōn pychnotēs" Ek gar tou perisseumatos tēs kardias «1a.1ei to stoma. Ho de tǭ pheudei syzōn, bion echei tetaragmenon, pote men kairōn ametrōs epi auxēsei argyrion, hē doxariou michrou, ē pornixiou philich, hē echthrōn autou dysēmerią᾽ pote de lypeitai heōs thanatou, tas meta“ gnēsiōn, ou tharrhōn oude heautǭ, apistōn tois pasin hōs pseustais. Toioutos autos hyp archōn, deilos estin hōs lagōos, hyratys hōs choiros, pseustēs hōs chamaileōn, apatiōn hōs perdix, aneleēmōn hōs lychos, anēmeros hōs mys" echthros heautou, adialeiptōs baschanos, ex ananchēs heauton timōroumenos ouch aisthanetai" chat᾽ allou gar chachōs logizomenos, phthanei paschōn hyph᾽ heautou chachōs. Thanatos henyxe-. panta didō» sin, hina michron parameinę̄, philozōōn" ton dedomenon autǭ chronon echapēleusen eichę̄ " to d᾽narion pros hois ouch ediplōsen, oude sōon ephylaxen. Tremei diēnechōs hōs phyllon, gērąn ou boulem:nos lērophronōn ta gerontōn hyphistatai, sodeitai ton thanaton, hōs theon’ thXos par᾽ autǭ ho phainomenos chosmos. Kai ti gar? hōōchr'ą, phrichią, agōnią " prolambanōn tēn tou Theou chrisin, echyton timōreikai, tou syneidotos anēleōs basanizontos B, kai chath᾽ paschōn, hēper hoi mastigoumenoi ta heantōn sōmata tais plēgais " hypodyne! tas chata chairon dynasteia? douloprepōs, cholacheue: ton chosmon aischrōs, anti henys kyriou myrious echei despota:, hina mē tę̄ alētheią douleusę̄ epiphouos aschei einai, i phodoumenos tous pantas. Tauta men soi par hēmōn» chata dynamin eirēsthō. Kai ei tis alēthesteron kai glaphyrōteron legōn, tēn outheneian hēmōn diorthōsētai, kai touton hēdeōs apodezometha hōs diorthōtēn kai philadelphon, kai tǭ Sōtēri eu charistēsomen dia panta. Plēn kai hautos antido? moi tou schopou tēn gnōsin tēs dytikēs synodou, kai episphragisai mou tous logous, heige soi synēresan, hōs epōphelōs eirēmenoi. Meta de to pausasthai ton diēgēsamenon, eipen ho theudōros tauta " Soi men tǭ diēgēsamenǭ tauta dǭē Kyrios heleos heurein en echeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą, kai hoti tōn toiou tōn apestēs tēs choinōnias, kai hoti hēmin saphōs diēgēsō" mnēstheiē de Kyrios tasēs thysias tēs Iōannou, hoti heōs thanaton ou prēedōche tēn parrhēsian. Ho de schopos tēs Echchlnsias '᾽Rōmaiōn houtos estin, heōs telous mē poi nyn ai tois anatolichēis episkopois, malista Theophilǭ, heōs an dǭ Kyrios pota melē tōn tauta ergasamenōn. Ei gar kai kekoimētai ho macharios Iōannēs, all᾽ egrēgoren hē alētheia, di᾽ an hē zētēsis estai. Toi? hoe tauta diapraxamenois en tę̄ Echchlēsią, hēdeōs an synetychon chata proopōpon eipōn Poi hē hierōsynē? pou hē hosiotēs : pou to hēmeron kai choinēn ͵ tēs physeōs? pou hai entolai tou Sōtēros? to, Ean prospherę̄s to dōron sou, kai mnēsthę̄s hoti echei ti chata sou ho adeiiros kai houtō prosphere to dōron sou? pou to, ᾿Ean tis se rhapisę̄ epi tēn dexian siagona, strepson autǭ kai tēn allēn? pou hē tōn Graphōn meletē? to, Idou ti chaiïon hē ti terpnon, a.1.) hē to katoikdin adei?ous epi to hauto? pou to, ᾿Adeiïroi e»" anankais chrēsimoi estōsan? dia ti de, ᾿Ademros hypo ade.ou boēthoumenos, hōs peïis ochyra, an.tistregantes pepoiēkate? ᾿Adelphos hypo adelphou oiktra kai ateichistos. Ti pote oun hōs amikton to chrēma diōchein epecheirēsate, tris kai ouch hapax athlioi? tini de logan, hōs pros echthryn phonąn kat᾿ autou ouch hypesteilasthe? pōs de kai epēlthen hymin houtō chat᾽ allēlōn exagri:ainesthai? pothen de kai tēn tēlikautēn metatholēn enedeixasthe, hō? apo tou Thaumaxō, kai tēs diastrophēs thaumazōn echpeplētai, horōn lian diachechinē menon to pan epi touto. Hinati de houtō pollǭ tǭ thradei epchiromeno: tēn tiϑēnochomon kai kourotrophon tou Theou Echchlēsian, eph᾽ hymin plnyrous7ai to prophētikon " ᾽Agth᾽ hōn ediōxan en rhomphaią ton adeiïoon autōn, kai eïïymēphaanto mētran epi gēs. HēI mētrą synōn ho theios kai sōtērios? logos hyma? te chacheinon espeire te kai ephy- Hymasin. ᾿Anti gar tou synantilamthanesthai hymas allēlous », eis ha kai prosēchen, ti pathontes «4 oud᾽ hēsychazein kai chath᾽ heautous ēremein echrenate chan tou loipou? Eis tēn chreian oun tēs synantilēpseōs chtisϑentes, ti errhądiourgētate tēn charin, ou monon mē epichouphizontes tous ponous, alla kai proϑapōthoume:nē: kai tē? oicheias syngeneias aposchixontes? tou prophētou pros hymas boōntos" Ouchi Patēr heis pantōn hyēmiōn? ouchi Theos heis ektisen hēmas? ᾿All᾽ ereite oi “ ē larten eis ton nomon. Poion? hon hymei? chatepatysate, tę̄ ponērią diatchedasantes. Pou houn sthai? Eï dai kai nomǭ polemiōn chatachrōmeno:, diōkete en hois bouleuetthe, kai prata:tX: enantiois phyyt'in kai echthras axiois? Potǭ hoe ēn ameinon synoichou tas. kai en tautǭ diaitōmenous, tōn choinōn kai agathōn bouleumatōn allēlois metadidonai, eis chal:) cha arescheian tou hyeterou Patros? Technōn ha» dretē kai symphōnia charitōn ha, kai sphodra eumxne? tois pocheuti, mēdenos allou chrēzousin apo pōn idiōn engonōn hē toutou. Eu iste de kai touto, hoti philias kai eunoias syndesmos ouden heteron estin, ē to spoudaxein, kai panta prattein ar:eschontōs tǭ Patri kai tǭ tē? geneseō? kai diatrophis kai diamous en tę̄ Echchlnēsią exēpsate, kata ton eiponta poophētin " Manian en oichǭ Kyriou katepēxan" anti tou parorman kai protrepein allēlous" epeita kata 6 noun kai gnōmēn tēn tou Patroē? polemous asymoatous ergazomenoi en allēlois. Prostithymi de, hoti kai ton Theon, kai pantas tous protchōrountas autǭ, tou men huious, hylōn de adelphous, sphodra existēs: kai chinei, kai siōpąn ouch epitrepei" ouxe gar onipsōros, oude tēs tōn technōn ōpheleias aphron- -is estin. ᾿Achthomenos toigaroun epi te tę̄ hymeterl phrenoblabeią, kai epi tę̄ tōn adichoumenōn i chkatadynasteią " dio kai parelthein hymas atimōrētous ou krinei dichaion, chathō? enērxato" oute gar autǭ euprepes, oute hymin apphales, to te pathos hymōn ou -orēton, epimeleias te ho hou tēs tychousēs, dia -ēchōn kai tōn apo paideias mōlōpōn ouch arithmēpōn cheirous: hymas horą. Poly gar to anaisthēton achampestaton hymin epipolazei, adelphous, gnēsious kai homodiaitous, pros de kai homospondous, pezou: kai homolechtous, mias kai tę̄s autēs syngetrepsate, hōs kai tōn idiōn horōn kai tēs choinēę̄s hestias apodiapempesthai, kai porrhō apelaunein, apoleis kai aoichous, pros hoS kai phygadas, hoson eph' hymin echon meros, kataskeuasantes, kai tauta ou prys poXon tina chronon tēn phygada es isantes, all᾽ hoson edynythyta ai ep᾽ apeiron, dia to hōmothyron kai to lian parachechiint,menon hymōn. Ho ep᾽ autois kai tǭ macharein Iōannē hōsper ēchonē menon xiphos mechri tēs diyro chat᾽ autou alōntes tēn glōttan, tēn mēnin aspazesths anti didatchalias epōphelous, tēn chatēgorian epi tēs Echchlēsias eis molysmon tōn achouontōn echcheontes, Kai tauta men echeinois, hois ho Kyrios en eleei kai philaunthrōpich apodōsei chata ta erga, Soi de poiōn logōn amaranton stephanon plexas oistō, macharie Iōannn, meta exodon tou stadiou ou phodoumeno? t Mōsaïchōn echeinōn hi nomōn hous dedōchen eulogēsas ton prachtichēun Iōsēph, kai ton theōrē tichon Leui ton hierea? en soi gar horō amphoterous. ᾿Ep' eulogias Kyriou hē gē sou, kai apo arōn» ouzagnou kai drosou kai abyssōn pēgōn chatōthe»., kai kaϑ᾽ hōrōn» gengēmatōn, hē iiou tropōn, kai apo synodō» mēgōn, apo choryxēs horeōn» archēs, kai apo koryphēs aenaōn bounōn, esontai epi koryphēs Iōsēph (kai eitis, hōs Iōtēph), kai epi koryxēs hōn hēgēsato ade.1::ōn, doxastheis en adeisoois prōmogocherōtos ta kerata autou " en hautois ethnē cheratieii hama heōs ap᾿ akrou tēs gēs. Kai tǭ Leui eipe (kai ei ti? hauton em: lēsato) Dote Leui dēious autou, kai aētheian autou tǭ andri tǭ hosiǭ, hon epeirasan hauton en peirą, eioid ᾽ rēsan auton epi hydatos antiiogias. 0 egōn tǭ patri kai tę̄ mētri, Ouch heōrōkcha se, kai tous autou ouk epegnō, ex ylaxx ta «10giō sou, kai tēn diathēkēn sou dietērēsen " edēlōse ta dikaiōmita sou tǭ Iakchōd, kai ton gomo" sou tǭ Israē.iï. Epithēsei thymiama dia pantos en heortę̄ sou epi tǭ thysiastēriǭ sou. Euiiogēson,, tēn ischyn hautou, kai ta erga tōn chei hōn hautou dexai" ᾿ pataxon ophryn echthrōn epanestēkotō» autǭ, kai hoi misougtes auton mē anastētōsan. Egō de prosplexas eipoimi" Hoi philountes hauton, Iēsou Christe, mē chataischynthētōsan᾽ son gar to chratos eis tous aiōnas. ᾿Amēn. Ho EPISK. Kai autē tēs sēs syneseōs hē askēsis, thēreuta noēmatōn Theodōrx, ekpherein ech tou tēs dianoias sou thēsaurou, chata ton eiponta Sōtēra, Kaiga kai paiïōnō" palaia men, tēs anthrōpinēs sophias paideumata" chaina de, ta tou hagiou Pneumatos logia" ex hōn thnēschyrōn hopoterǭ meoei to prosphoron dedōkas. Tēs men sēs phronēseōs phrasai tois plēmmelēmasin, ha hērmoze, tēs hoe Mōsaïchēs eulogias plexas kai Iōannę̄ ton opheilomenon stephanon" hos apathōs hierateusas, alēthōs ouch egnō patera hē mētera hē genos haimatinou dikaiosynēs hypertholę̄, all᾽ hē tous erastas kai erga-. ka: tou logou. Hoi de chath᾽ hēmas dochountes episkopoi to men pēlinon genos porismois kai strateiais: kai axiōmasin enchathōrmēsan hi, parathantes ton eiponta nomon " Ou dōsousin hoi hiereis tous huious autōn eis archontas kai pōratrechontas tǭ basi.1ei " ta de tou Pneumatos sytcheuais kai dapanōntes, achraton piontes tēn agnoian ech toutōn nomizontes atimazein tous philous tēs aretēs, peri hōn proeipen ho Sōtēo" hēmerai, en hais doxousin hoi apokteinontes hymas, Iatreian prospherein tǭ Theǭ. Kai ou dēpou peri Hellēnōn eipen, epei an eirechei, tois theois. hoi pleionas para ton hena sēmainousin. Ex hōn de ton hena kai monon ōnomasen, edēlōse tous nyn hēmas protchēdati tēs Echchlēsias leēlatountas. Tas gar idias tēs phrontizein chataschēmatizontai logǭ, hēn elymēnaanto ergois. ᾿Alla chan houtō sophisōntai, hē echdasis tōn gegenēmenōn autous dielenxei hypourgēsantas tǭ chauchēsamenǭ Ou mē sakeuthō apo geneas eidos haireseōs kainoteras ho epheuretēs tēs anomias kai geōrgos tēs kakistēs epithymias ophis, exoistoēse tous proestōtas tēs Echchlēsias eis alltlochtonian, philochathedrias kai prōtokathedrias pathe:, di᾽ hōn eirgasanto to schisma. Ei gar hēn Pneumatos Theou symphōnia en tois episkopois, kai hōs aitios plēmmeleias, hē anaxios hierōsynēs, hē, hōs ho Theophilos legei, hyperēphanias, hōpheilen eirchthēnai ho Iōannēs " edynato hē pantodynamos Theou sophia enthesmōs auton chōlysai tēs hierateias, hē epheurein tropon, di᾽ hou atarachōs kai achlanysti exedalleto houtos ē thanatǭ, Ha paralytei, hē aphōnią, hōs oidamen tina? tōn antipesontōn autǭ poiponthotas, kai tinas mellontas paschein. Ex hōn de tosauta partcholouthēsen anaxia tou Sōtēros erga, kai autos ou chathę̄rethn, all᾽ exōōristhę̄, eudēlon tou diadolon einai to drama, hou chatelyxto tę̄ didaschchlią hē basileia ha, OIiochl egō ton Iōannēn hex kathelonta axiōs, hōs ōnētas tēs hixratichēs axias, peri hōn anōterō eipon. Tis edachrysen? tinos hox rhines estaxan haima? poia arachnē eschisthē? tis de tēs oichias autou exēlthen? tis de oxolon ezēmiōthē? poios de tēs ᾿Asias agyrtēs, ē dēmiourgos, hē gēponos, hē schytotomos, hē dēmotēs ouch hēsmenise to gegenēmenon epi echdichią tōn hierōn nomōn? epeuyphēmōn’ Hōs emegalynthē ta erga sou, Kyrie? panta en soztią epoiēsas. “Hopou gar Theos ergaxetai, panta ginetai en sophią " hopou de ho misokalos daimōn, homoiōs hapanta en asophią. Paracholouthei de tę̄ hatophią allokota pragmata, phthone:, phonoi, eris Ho, ziimlos, thesmōn theiōn, chataphroneseis nomōn, athetēseis sōphrosynēs, oichoumenēs schisma, paraphylakai gēs kai empodismon tōn dia tēn alētheian echdę̄ mountōn. Pōs toinyn tolmōsi legein ᾿ Theou oichonomią echdethlē ta! ho Iōannēs? Eipatōsan de moi hoi exnchountes tauta" Hēporei hē pantodynalos tou Theou sophia, hōs proephēn, aoratǭ dynamei pausai ton Iōannēn anaxion onta? hē peisai tous amphisthētountas autou dicha pollis ananchēs archontōn apathōs pherein to pragma? EG! gar ho hautos Theos estin ho tǭ Mōytę̄ synergesas eis eleutherian tou Israēl kai hypachoēn, tou Pharaō anaphandon boōntos " Ouk hoida ton Theon, kai ton skai epi Iōannou tēs tōn epigeiōn archontōn? hōs gērasas, hē hōs hatonēsas, hē hōs aporisas. Eita ho tas moicheias tinōn kai tas paiderastias heterōn kai goēteias allōn dēmosieusa:, ēporēsen eti dielenxai ton Iōannēn? hē anapalin, ho touds tēn glōssan synanchē onchōsas met᾽ exomologēseōs engraphou, kai kon allon chlimachtēr: peripesein synchōrēsas thanatē phorǭ, hē ho taricheusas tonde meta geneseōs schōlykōn aphōnon epi chlinēs eniauton par᾽ holegon holon, hē ho tas apērēmenas echdeimatōseis epagagōn heterǭ meta tēs syntryphou podagras, hē ho ta schelt, thatton, hon isasi pantes, ētonēsen epi Iōannou, hōs phate, hierotylou ontos, hen t΄ toutōn energēsai, all᾽ edeēthē tou kai tou. hina atimasas exōsę̄ ton Iōannēn, pleon auton ech toutou doxasas? ᾿Apatōntai toinyn mē tēn entolēn tou logou 5. Hiierotylos gar chyriōs ouch ho chrytoun, hē argyron, hē ta sērōn nēmata, sētōn brōmata, ptōchois dianeimas, all᾽ ho aogyriǭ kai kolakeią kai trapezę̄ apempolōn ta dogmata kai tous thesmous tou Sōtēros epeita ho lymainomenos hieron andra, biǭ kai logǭ chechlsmē menon, di᾽ hou ho Sōtēr hōs dia chratēoos hē cheimtliou tei tois erastais tou logou ta prosphora tēs gētantes tēn apostolikēn Echchlēsian, toioutōn sterēusantes didaschalōn, kai pōlountes argyriǭ tas cheirotonias, ous ēdē meteleusetai hē theia dichē eis epanorthōsin tēs autōn kakopragias. Ei gar hoi ton Mōyseōs paracharaxantes nomon dia tēs agan apro:exias phragelliǭ echdedlēntai tou neōs hypo tou Sōtēros, kai touto schoiniou ho, hōs endon tas ras piylountes " ti peisontai ara hoi kapēleuontes tēs Neas Diathēchēs tēn hierateian, hē to rhaddǭ syntrioēnai hypo tou archipoimienos? chathōs ho ᾿Apostolos legei" ᾿Athetēsas tis gomon Mōyseōs, chōris hoichtirmōn» epi dysin hē trisi martysin skei. Posǭ dokeite cheironos axiōthēsetai timōriōs ho ton Huion tou Theou katapatēsas, kai to haima tēs Diathēkēs koigon hēgēsamenos, en hǭ hēgiasthē, kai to Pneuma tēs charitos enyxrisas? Hoidamen gar ty» eiponta" '᾿Emoi ekdikēsis, egō antcheiras Theou zōntos. Ho hode ton hotion touton kai agion poimena kai tēs dichaiosynts phōstioa doxasas Theus, dǭē hēmin meros hē chliron heurein syn autǭ en tę̄ phothderą autou tēs dikaiokrisias hēmerą" hǭ prepei doxa, timē. megalōsynē kai me)aloprepeia tǭ Papri, kai tǭ Huiǭ, kai tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati, nyn kai aei kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿lmēn.
Deacon: Very great thanks, Father, for the visit of your brotherly love; for it has been a blessing to us and a memorial for life.
After Theodore's many praises, one of those present broke out with a remark, saying: ‘How then, adorned with so many excellences, could he have been proud?’
Bishop: Did you know him to be proud from being present yourself, or did someone else tell you?
He answered: ‘I do not know the man,’ he says; ‘but I heard from a certain tanner, who related that it was seldom possible to be with him apart from church, since he was impatient of spending much time with those who wished it. And this is a sign of arrogance and conceit, to avoid the company of those who wish to be with one.’
Bishop: And whose part was it to find fault with John's philosophy, if not a tanner's, a man who accepts even the stench of his own workshop as his familiar companion? If avoiding crowds is a sign of arrogance, then by your argument John the Baptist too will be arrogant, since he withdrew into the deserts; and then the Saviour as well; for it is written that ‘Seeing the crowds, Jesus went up the mountain; and when he sat down, his disciples came to him’, and not the crowds. And again: ‘Seeing the crowds, he withdrew privately.’ Imitating him as far as he could, the good John too withdrew from the crowds, taking delight in those who wished to learn something in truth.
Deacon: You persuade well with examples from Scripture. But what do you have to say to the charge that he was insulting, and avoided not only the many but even one or two?
Bishop: Above all, even one useless vagabond is a crowd, like the man who said to Jesus, ‘Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.’ Did not the Saviour avoid the crowd when he said, ‘The foxes [have holes]’, and the rest? Can you persuade me that John, from the time he was baptized, ever swore, or made another swear, or spoke evil, or lied, or cursed, or put up with buffoons?
Deacon: I do not say any of these things, only that he was insulting.
Bishop: My good friend, how could one who did none of these things be insulting, not sparing his own tongue? For in small things and great the defilement is equal.
Deacon: What then, I beg you, is it that people say, and when will they stop talking?
Bishop: Hear, then, about everything, and no longer follow such nonsense; for you will never come to an end of it. People who do not live rightly do not hold right opinions; they are always talking at random and spending their leisure on it, especially now, when no one dares to say anything else. For even of the Saviour God, who lived, spoke and acted above man and above a prophet, they said strange things, gathering what concerned him like swine or flies; for that is what those times wanted. Some said, ‘He deceives the world’; others, ‘By Beelzebul, the ruler of the demons, you cast out the demons’; others, ‘Look, a glutton and a drunkard’; others, ‘You are a Samaritan and have a demon.’ And why should I collect all the nonsense? The Saviour himself knew this, and said to the apostles, ‘Who do men say that I am?’ The disciples recounted the more favourable opinions about him, saying, ‘Some say Elijah, others Jeremiah, others John the Baptist’, and kept silent about the words of the many wicked. He then questions them in turn, setting them apart from ‘men’ (for they were no longer men in mind, but sons of God; for ‘the Word gave us authority to become children of God’): ‘But who do you say that I am?’ Not all answer, but only Peter, interpreting the mind of all: ‘You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.’ Accepting the rightness of this answer, the Saviour declared: ‘You are Peter, and on this rock’ (that is, on the confession) ‘I will build my Church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it.’ With this same stamp you will find the blame and the praise now too, not only in John's case but in everyone's. And just as at that time evil was spoken of Christ and the apostles, when the Ephesians cried, ‘These are the men who have turned the world upside down’, and yet it has ceased now that they are glorified, so you will find after this generation that John is honoured as a martyr, and his opponents destroyed by the praises of him. Those who are like swine or dogs [say], ‘He deceives the world’, and so on; but all who are disciples, seeking him genuinely and with knowledge, [say], ‘You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.’ If in the case of Christ the Saviour, among so many tens of thousands of men, only twelve were found at the beginning who recognized Jesus, while the many still chatter even now, why do we inquire so precisely about John, a man not worth spittle beside Christ? Why do I say spittle? [Not even] the hem of his garment. For all the nations, according to Isaiah, will be counted as a drop from a bucket and as spittle.
As for the way in which you said he was insulting, it was like this. First of all, it was impossible for him to jest with an ordinary person, let alone insult him. But if he saw any of his genuine disciples, or clergy, or bishops, proud of some abstinence or some achievement of bodily virtue, he would tease them by calling them the opposite, calling the water-drinker a drunkard, the man without possessions greedy, and the merciful man a thief. For this too is a graceful form of teaching toward genuine disciples, confirming what is present through what is not. In truth he honoured a chaste young man above a licentious old one, a studious old man above an ignorant younger one, a layman without possessions above an educated lover of money, and a virtuous man of the world above an idle monk; which perhaps those who hold the honours … call insults. [Yet Scripture has such words]: John says to those who came to him, ‘[Brood of vipers, who] warned you to flee from the wrath to come?’; Paul again says in Acts to the high priest, ‘God is about to strike you, you whitewashed wall’; the Saviour says sometimes to the Jews, ‘[An evil] and adulterous [generation] seeks a sign’, sometimes to all the apostles, ‘O foolish men, and slow of heart’, and sometimes calls Peter Satan: ‘Get behind me, Satan, for you are a stumbling block to me’; and there was no grave cause for which these insults were spoken. So let us embrace silence [and] love of learning, since we are not able to judge spiritual men. For [they are] neither [insulting from hatred nor solitary from pride], but practise all that is useful out of love.
For this reason, then, all who have been zealous among us in the sacred writings are found avoiding and turning away from the company of the uneducated, so that with time, through familiarity, they may not lose something of their virtue or draw something of their wickedness. Sarah first advised her husband Abraham to banish the maidservant's son, who was still quite young, from the common hearth; for she did not think him fit to play with her son Isaac, lest through familiarity [Isaac should be drawn] to his practices and ways. And Jacob too secures his safety by flight, taking the road to Mesopotamia. And Lot is urged by the angels to move out of [Sodom]. … [Moses], having grown great and refusing to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter, provides for separation from the tyrant and his guards, and urges those of his mind to depart with him and to see to the exodus. And the prophets too, avoiding the crowd of the wicked, mostly spent their lives in deserts; of whom the Apostle says, ‘wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and the holes of the earth’, because of the mingling of the lawless; and besides they knew that familiarity is able to deceive, and to drag those who spend their days together down to the same things. Not only that, but association in itself is blameworthy and harmful, and shameful besides. For it is not natural to put up with spending even a short time with someone in whom one takes no pleasure; for like is always dear to like, as is said, ‘Every animal loves its like’, while the unlike is hostile and alien. Who will ever persuade the seed-picking dove or turtle-dove [to feed with] kites or flesh-eating ravens, or the grass-eating goose [to herd with bone-picking vultures]? [What] fellowship has light with darkness, or virtue with vice, or the wicked with the good?
Deacon: How then does the Apostle say, ‘I became all things to all, to the Jews as a Jew, to win Jews; to the weak as weak, to win the weak; to the lawless as lawless, to win the lawless’?
Bishop: This testimony, my good friend, does not support what you say. For Paul did not say, ‘I became careless to the careless’, or [frivolous to the frivolous], or anything else of the kind; but ‘I became as this or that’, not ‘this’; for ‘as this’ is not the same as ‘this’. Such is what the Apostle says and does: his condescension, even if it produced no great gain, at least did no harm; [for he says,] ‘To the Jews as a Jew, to win Jews.’ Though he was of the Jews, being circumcised, why does he say ‘as a Jew’, and not ‘a Jew’? Because he was often found keeping the Sabbath and fasting with them, without corrupting the doctrines of the Saviour, so that through familiarity and walking together [he might lead] them to more perfect knowledge; as doctors do with the sick, who are not always with them, and do not share the same disease, nor rage with the same desires. For this is the fitting conduct for a teacher: not to linger among crowds, but, living in quiet and searching, to seek the diagnosis of manifold habits, as skilled doctors do. For they, mostly from books, both foretell the causes of diseases and hand down their cures, approaching the sick only so far as is needed to find the ailment and supply the medicine, without playing or lunching with them. For what the excellence of medicine professes is not eating together or playing together, but restoring the sick to health. Stop, then, I beg you, and do not torment yourself about these things; [virtue is never overcome by the cavils] …; accept my judgement rather, and set a doorkeeper on your ears, so that they may not announce every word and admit into the inner chamber what will disturb your mind. And allow me to complete what remains of the story; for I am in a hurry to be on my way.
And Theodore said: Where are the bishops who were sent with ours, Eulysius, Palladius, Cyriacus and Demetrius? For we have heard dimly that they were exiled.
Bishop: If what I first told you about the blessed John has seemed clear to you, suggesting nothing false, and if you remember it, I will tell you also what you ask about.
[Chapter 20] Deacon: I am as fully assured as if I had been present in those places myself. Let my attention to what was said be sufficient proof of my conviction; with the memory of it fresh, perhaps I will even commit it to writing, inscribing it in ink on fresh parchment, as a memorial for our generation and for the benefit of those who aspire to the episcopate, so that they may become like the holy John, or like you who have [walked] the way of the martyrs for the truth; or else stop bearing a weight beyond their stature, and embrace the lay life, which is free of danger. For it is better [to pay one's fare and reach port safely as a passenger, when skilled pilots are at hand, than to take the helm and be wrecked]. Having told us, then, the story of the blessed John, how he lived as an ascetic and how he distinguished himself in the churches of the Antiochenes and of Constantinople,and how he was brought there, and how he was [expelled], and all the bitter things in between that the offenders have so diligently cultivated, and having told also of Porphyrius and of the eunuch of Ephesus, report to us what remains. Who died in prison? Who of John's communion were exiled? For it is right to make mention of such men, for the encouragement of the living. If in these worldly affairs servants who are shut up or beaten or scraped on behalf of their masters enjoy goodwill and freedom from them, how much more are those punished for Christ worthy of the Church's honour and goodwill? Of them the Apostle says: ‘Remember those in bonds as though bound with them, and those who are ill-treated, since you yourselves are also in the body.’ ‘For precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his holy ones.’
Bishop: You have spoken excellently; listen, then. The bishops, according to the report that ran about at first, were drowned in the sea; but as the true account has it, they were sent into exile beyond the frontiers, in the barbarian borderlands, where they are guarded by executioners even now. For [a deacon who had travelled with them] came [and told us that Cyriacus] of Emesa [is] eighty miles further in, at Palmyra, the fortress toward the Persians; Eulysius of Bostra in Arabia three days' journey further in, likewise to a fortress called Misphas, near the Saracens; Palladius to be guarded near the Blemmyes or Ethiopians, at the place called Syene; Demetrius further in, to the Oasis, the neighbour of the Mazices; for there are other Oases too; [Serapion, accused of countless charges], whose body the cruelty of judges outraged with tortures to the point of knocking out his teeth, as the story goes, [was banished to his homeland; Hilarius, an old man,] was sent off to innermost Pontus after blows given not by a judge but by the clergy, he who for eighteen years has not tasted bread, but lives on bare vegetables or pulse. Antonius exiled himself in the caves of Palestine; Timothy of Maroneia and John of Lydia are said to be in Macedonia; Rhodon of Asia went to Mitylene; [Gregory] of Lydia is said to be in Phrygia; [Brison], the brother of Palladius, having withdrawn of his own accord from his Church, lives on his small farm, [working it with his own hands]; [Lampetius], as they say, [is] in a place in Lydia, supported by a certain Eleutherius, gives himself to reading; Eugenius is in his homeland; the great Elpidius of Laodicea in Syria, together with Pappus, has completed three years without coming down the ladder of his own [upper room], [persevering] in prayers. Of the rest of the bishops in communion [with John], some have been transferred to other churches of Thrace, others are not known; Anatolius, they say, is in Gaul. Of the presbyters, some were banished to Arabia and Palestine; Tigrius was banished to Mesopotamia; Philip died after fleeing to Pontus; Theophilus lives in Paphlagonia; John [son of Aethrius founded a monastery at] Caesarea; Stephen, exiled to Arabia, was snatched from his executioners by the Isaurians, who set him free on the Taurus; Sallustius, they say, is in Crete; Philip, the ascetic and presbyter of the Schools, I have heard [is in Campania; Sophronius the deacon is in] prison in the Thebaid; Paul the deacon, the steward's assistant, is said to be in Africa; another Paul, of the church of the Anastasia, is in Jerusalem; Helladius the presbyter, of the palace, lives on his own small farm in Bithynia. More are hiding in Constantinople, and others have gone back to their homelands. The holy bishop Silvanus is in Troas, [fishing] and living [by it]. Stephen the ascetic, who carried the letters of the Romans, was beaten for this very reason in Constantinople and thrown into prison for ten months. When communion was offered him and he would not be persuaded, he was scraped excessively on the sides and the breast (I was an eyewitness of this), and was saved by Christ's care, perhaps for further contests; after ten months of treatment [was exiled to Pelusium; Provincialus, a soldier] of the Schools around the emperor, accused of being a lover of John, was exiled to Petra after blows of every kind and unsparing scraping. A servant of [Elpidius the presbyter, having been given fifty] coins to murder the holy John treacherously, was caught at it with three swords, and wounded seven of those who held him, one after another; four of them were buried at once, and the other three were saved after being cared for a long time; [yet the murderer was let go. The blessed Eutropius, a singer, they flogged, tearing] his sides together with his forehead, so that even his eyebrows were torn away, and finally, with torches burning his sides, he breathes his last on the rack, and was buried at midnight by the clergy who had done this; and God bore witness to his death by a vision [of singers], because of its likeness to the saving Passion.
The deacon who came back from the bishops related that the prefect's soldiers who conducted them, on the orders of certain persons, oppressed them so much that they prayed for death to come and begged to be let off life. For the money for expenses which they had brought for the journey [they took and divided among themselves], and on bony donkeys they made two days' journey into one, bringing them in late in the evening and leading them out in the dark before dawn, so that their stomachs could not hold even the wretched food. Nor did they refrain from pelting them with shameful and indecent [words]. They even took away Palladius's servant, forcing him to give a written statement. One of the conductors so oppressed Demetrius that [they arrived] even late in the evening; [and he was seized with pains and died] forthwith, so that the devout recognized the penalty for insults; for Palladius had foretold it to him, as the fellow soldier who came related: ‘[You will not travel] another road …’ They would not let them come near [a church] at all, but lodged them either in inns, where there was a crowd of harlots, or in the synagogues of Samaritans or Jews, especially from Tarsus on; and there, distressed as they were, they came to think of something else, which they had not foreseen. One of the bishops says: ‘Why are we grieved about the lodgings? It is not in our power where we stay, so that we should incur a penalty for disgracing ourselves by our own choice. Or do you not know that all these things have happened and will happen, God being glorified through all? How many of these harlots, who had forgotten God or never known him at all, seeing us like this, came to the fear of God and to reflection, perhaps turning to the better, or at least not sliding down to the worse? It is no small thing for a rational soul, ill-treated by passion, to [breathe] a little, which is a spark of self-control; as these things made the revealer of mysteries, Paul, say when he had endured them: “We are the fragrance of Christ among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing”, since they had become a spectacle to angels and to men.’
The bishops of Theophilus's communion in the various places throughout the East reached such a pitch of cruelty, as the ascetic who came related, that some of them not only failed to show due moderation, but even persuaded the prefect's soldiers with gifts to drive them out of the cities more quickly. Those who did this most were [the bishop] of Tarsus and [of Antioch, Eulogius of Caesarea in Pale]stine, and above all the bishop of Ancyra, and Ammonius of Pelusium, partly with gifts, partly with threats, making the soldiers who conducted them more savage toward them, so that they would not let them receive [the hospitality] of laymen who wished to offer it; as the blessed John writes in the catholic letters to Gaius against a certain bishop, approving Gaius's hospitality and urging him not to imitate the wicked among the bishops. The passage runs thus: ‘To Gaius the beloved, whom I love in truth. Beloved, I pray that in all things you may prosper and be in health, as your soul prospers. For I rejoiced greatly when brothers came, and at how you refreshed the saints. I have no greater joy than this.’ After this he adds: ‘… prating against us with evil words; and not content with that, he himself does not receive the brothers, and he hinders those who wish to, and [casts them] out of the church.’ Then afterwards he exhorts, saying: ‘Beloved, do not imitate what is evil; he who does good is of God; he who does evil has not seen God.’ We have recalled the whole passage on the wickedness of old so that we might set before you the mind of the Diotrepheses of today. But he praised and admired the bishops of Cappadocia Secunda, since they grieved much, with tears, with the exiled bishops; above all the most gentle Theodore of Tyana, and Bosporius of Colonia, who is in his forty-[eighth] year in the [episcopate, and Serapion of Ostracine, in his forty]-fifth year in the ministry of the episcopate.
Theodore, after being speechless for a long time, said: What then shall we say to this, Father? Is it not the last hour, and is not the apostasy, as Paul says, finding its entrance through these things, so that the son of perdition, the adversary, may be revealed? For that the wicked prosper and accomplish these things, and last and are strong, while the good are oppressed and plundered, makes me shudder at his approach.
Bishop: Indeed, most intelligent man, the end is near, according to him who said, ‘Children, it is the last hour’, and according to the saying, ‘The householder went out about the eleventh hour to hire workers for the vineyard’; and the last is the final one of the twelve. If the Apostle spoke of the last hour four hundred years ago, much more now, for every reason. Then again, these things have been so from the beginning by the Lord's permission, for the training of the saints, when the devil demands them, as the saving word says: ‘Simon, Simon, Satan has demanded to have you, to sift you like wheat; but I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail.’ And Jesus did not pray for Peter alone, but for all who have Peter's faith. The sieve hints at nothing else than the earthly circle, full of pleasures and pains, through which, as through holes, the earthy fall from the nourishing wheat into Hades, as though sifted through the perforations: some run out through the hole of gluttony, ‘whose god is the belly’; others through love of pleasure, of whom the prophet says, ‘By a spirit of sexual immorality they went astray’, and [the Apostle], ‘neither the sexually immoral nor the effeminate will inherit the kingdom of God’; others through love of money, all who have courted the yoke-fellow of idolatry; others through anger and wrath, all who have loved the darkness of beasts, of whom John says, ‘He who hates his brother is in darkness until now’; for ‘anger’, says the Proverbialist, ‘destroys even the prudent’; others through listlessness and forgetfulness, not persevering in the watchfulness of memory, and needing the saying, ‘My soul slumbered from listlessness’, whom the word bewails, saying, ‘Woe to you who have lost endurance; and what will you do when the Lord visits you?’; others through irrational love of glory, of whom the singer proclaimed, ‘For God has scattered the bones of men-pleasers’; others through boastfulness or conceit, that is, arrogance, whom the prophet blames as deserters: ‘The proud transgressed exceedingly, but I did not turn aside from your law.’ Each of these vices brings several others in its train: envy follows conceit; hatred, meanness and falsehood follow greed; wrath, grudges, insults and envies follow anger; forgetfulness, fearlessness, sluggishness, lack of zeal and useless sleeplessness follow sexual immorality; busybodying follows vainglory; folly and heartlessness follow arrogance; … I need not say more and burden the discourse, since what has been said is easy to grasp. To each of these vices God [opposed] a virtue: to lust self-control, to gluttony continence, to greed justice, to anger gentleness, to grief joy, to forgetfulness memory, to listlessness endurance, to folly prudence, to cowardice courage, to vainglory humility, and another to another; and to all of them the divine Scripture. But to conceit alone he gave no opposing virtue, because of its surpassing wickedness, keeping that task for himself, as he has said, ‘God opposes the proud’; as the same prophet prays, saying, ‘Lift up your hands against their arrogance to the end’; and again, ‘Render a recompense to the proud.’And as the tree is known from its fruit, as the Lord said, ‘By their fruits you will know them’, so is each person, whether they are saints or only called so. And so the [prosperity of the wicked] always [lasts long, God bearing with them] patiently. This is fitting for him, and so the saints proclaimed this very thing beforehand in the person of the afflicted, for the comfort of us who suffer now. First Job, the son of endurance; what does he say? Why many words? ‘Is my reproof from man?’, hinting at his blamelessness. ‘Or why should I not [be angry? Look at me and be amazed,] laying your hand on your cheek. For if I remember, I am [troubled], and pains take hold of my flesh. Why do the ungodly live, and grow old in wealth? Their seed is as they desire, and their children before their eyes; their houses prosper, and there is no fear anywhere; the scourge of the Lord is not upon them. Their cow did not miscarry; she was kept safe from the heat; when pregnant she did not [fail; they remain like an everlasting flock], and their children play, [taking up] psaltery and lyre, and they rejoice at the sound of song; they ended their life in good things, and fell asleep in the rest of Hades. And he says to the Lord: Depart from me; I do not want to know your ways.’ In agreement with this the forbearing David, the singer of the divine judgements, as in ‘Of mercy and judgement I will sing to you, O Lord’, says: ‘How good is God to Israel, to the upright in heart! But as for me, my feet almost slipped; my steps had nearly been poured out. Why? Because I was envious of the lawless, seeing the peace of sinners.’ And again elsewhere, disparaging their wealth, he says: ‘Their oxen are fat; [their sheep abound] in their goings out; their storehouses are full, overflowing from one kind to another; their daughters like the likeness of a temple.’ And, marvelling also at their evil concord and peace, he adds: ‘There is no outcry in their streets, nor falling of [a wall] in their houses.’ Then, disparaging the corrupted opinion of the many, he says: ‘They called the people blessed who have these things’, and he adds: ‘Blessed is the people whose God is the Lord; … whose helper is the God of Jacob.’ And lest I stop the testimonies there and make the argument dangerous by leaving it incomplete, listen again to [Habakkuk] with a certain beating of the breast at such things: ‘How long, O Lord, shall I cry out, being wronged, and you will not hear? I will cry out to you, being wronged, and you will not save. Why have you shown me labours and toils, to look on misery and ungodliness? Judgement has gone against me, and the judge takes [bribes]. Therefore the law is scattered, and justice does not go forth to the end, because the ungodly oppresses the righteous.’ In the same spirit Jeremiah, the most compassionate of the saints, perplexed on behalf of others, cries out: ‘You are righteous, O Lord, so that I will make my defence to you; yet I will speak of judgements to you, O Lord. Why does the way of the ungodly prosper? All who deal treacherously have flourished; you planted them, and they took root’ (meaning, they live unhindered), ‘and they bore fruit’ (not at all of the Spirit). ‘You are near their mouth and far from their kidneys.’ Exactly equivalent to these is what the wise prophet Zephaniah says in the person of the Lord, disparaging men as evil-speakers who blame providence and bewail the saints: ‘You have made your words heavy against me, says the Lord, and you said, How have we spoken against you? You said, He who serves God is vain; and what profit is it that we kept his ordinances, and that we went as suppliants before the Lord Almighty? And now we call the strangers blessed, and [those who do] lawless deeds [are built up], and they withstood God and were saved. These things those who fear the Lord spoke against him, each to his neighbour.’ To these Paul, the herald of piety, adds the same: ‘But evil men and impostors will go on to worse, deceiving and being deceived.’ Then he indicates the lowliness of the saints, saying: ‘For I think that God has exhibited us apostles last, as men condemned to death; for we have become a spectacle to the world, to angels and to men. To this present hour we both hunger and thirst, we are naked and buffeted and homeless, and we labour, working with our own hands’, listing the bodily hardships; ‘[being reviled, we bless; being persecuted,] we endure; being blasphemed, we entreat; we have become like the refuse of the world, the offscouring of all things, until now.’ For the good and just God, for certain unspeakable reasons, has stretched out the world like a stadium and made us free, so that, applying ourselves to deeds by our own choice, we may render just accounts, as the law says: ‘I have set before your face life and death; choose what you will.’ Why he set them there it is not for the present occasion to say, only that he did. For it would not have been wise for us to be made unchangeable, with no contests set before us and no … of the will.
Deacon: Well and philosophically have you answered, Father, opening the eyes of the souls of those present, who always stumble over these things through inexperience of the Scriptures, and [showing] that the Church has undergone training for long ages, displaying her own crowned victors, men and women, who did not eat the flesh of Christ for nothing in times past. But your being without a settled place grieves us, and the ruin of the churches.
Bishop: I wonder at you, Theodore, most honoured of men, who so often confess the benefit and then at once say the opposite. For you call us blessed as crowned victors and bewail us as fallen, because we have been deprived of our church positions. You seem to me to be like the rustics who watch the Olympic games: they gape gladly at the prizes, but weep pitifully at the blows the contestants receive. For me it is better to pursue ravines and glens and seas with the truth than to have a great reputation for what is now thought prosperity and be subject to falsehood. For if I have the truth, I shall have all things, since all things are her slaves; but if I possess falsehood, I shall not have even myself, since I shall not be hers. And having the truth, I do not wish to have her simply as a mistress, or a slave, or a neighbour, but as a sister; and, if possible, as a spouse, enjoying her pleasure, and afterwards inheriting her as my own wife. For she is the daughter of the One who truly is Truth, and the zealous man is her bridegroom. He who has this seal grows young again; he is ageless and unfading, with a zeal hotter than fire, a word sharper than a sword, a life lighter than an eagle. He runs unhesitatingly to the study of the Scriptures as to a mother at home; he blossoms continually with freedom from grief; he is not [carried away] by excitement; he hates no one; he pities those who use life badly; he calls blessed those who mind their own business with contentment; he grieves with the grief of the Spirit over the negligence of the clergy, of which the Apostle said, ‘And do not grieve the Holy Spirit, in whom you were sealed for the day of redemption’; and he grieves the Spirit who turns his back on him through negligence. And, to sum it all up, he dies with confidence, having grieved no one except the demons and those who are their neighbours … time is left over for him; he did not traffic away his days in wrongdoing; he doubled the talent he was given, and sent ahead the interest of good works, filling long years in a short time. He writes no will disposing of matter, for he wrestled it down while living and in his right mind. Death knocked at the door of his flesh before he saw it standing outside; he cries out, ‘Let us go hence’, singing, ‘Woe is me, that my sojourning has been prolonged’; and [were it not for the One who sent him, he would have taken death to law for coming late; gladly he leaves the flesh as he would a lodging] that is rotten and threatening to fall; he pricked up his ear toward him who says, ‘Well done, good and faithful servant’, about to hear the rest as well. Let the abundance of my words be proof of what I say; ‘for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks.’ But one who lives with falsehood has a troubled life. Sometimes he rejoices beyond measure at an increase of silver, or a little glory, or a harlot's friendship, or the misfortune of his enemies; sometimes he grieves to the point of death at the reversals …, [suspecting plots even from his] genuine [friends], not confident even in himself, and distrusting everyone as liars. Being such a man himself, he is cowardly as a hare, bold as a pig, deceitful as a chameleon, cheating as a partridge, merciless as a wolf, savage as a mouse; his own enemy, ceaselessly envious, he punishes himself of necessity without perceiving it; for while he plots evil against another, he first suffers evil from himself. When death pricks him, he gives everything to stay a little longer, so much does he love life; the time given him he has trafficked away to no purpose; the denarius he neither doubled nor kept safe. He trembles continually like a leaf; he does not wish to grow old, yet in his babbling he suffers the troubles of old men; he fears death as a god, and the visible world is a god to him. What then? He grows pale, shudders, is in agony; anticipating the judgement of God, he punishes himself, his conscience torturing him mercilessly and [reminding him of each deed], and he suffers [in his soul] as those who are scourged suffer in their bodies under the blows. He submits slavishly to the powers of the day, flatters the world shamefully; instead of one Lord he has countless masters, so as not to be a slave of the truth; he takes pains to be feared, and fears everyone. Let this be said to you by me as best I can. And if anyone, speaking more truly and more elegantly, corrects my weakness, I will gladly accept him too as a corrector and a brother, and will give thanks to the Saviour for all things. But do you in turn give me knowledge of the purpose of the Western synod, and set your seal on my words, if they pleased you as spoken to good purpose.
When the narrator had stopped, Theodore said: To you who have told these things, may the Lord grant that you find mercy on that day, both because you withdrew from the communion of such men and because you have told us everything clearly; and may the Lord remember every sacrifice of John, because until death he did not betray his freedom of speech. The purpose of the Church of the Romans is this: to the end not to communicate with the Eastern bishops, especially Theophilus, until the Lord grants [an ecumenical synod to heal the putrefied] limbs of those who did these things. For even if the blessed John has fallen asleep, the truth is awake, and on its account the inquiry will be made. I would gladly meet face to face those who did these things in the Church and say: Where is the priesthood? Where is holiness? Where is gentleness, and the common bond of nature? Where are the commandments of the Saviour: ‘If you are offering your gift and remember that your brother has something against you, [go, first be reconciled to your brother,] and then offer your gift’? Where is ‘If anyone strikes you on the right cheek, turn to him the other also’? Where is the study of the Scriptures: ‘Behold, what is so good or so pleasant as for brothers to dwell together?’ Where is ‘Let brothers be useful in times of need’? Why have you turned ‘A brother helped by a brother is like a strong city’ around into ‘A brother [harmed] by a brother is pitiable and unwalled’? Why did you undertake to pursue the matter as something irreconcilable, thrice and not once wretched as you are? On what reasoning did you not shrink from thirsting for his blood as an enemy's? How did it come over you to grow so savage against one another? From where did you show such a change, as from [gentleness to savagery]? I marvel, and, marvelling at the perversion, I am astonished, seeing everything thrown into such commotion by this. Why, attacking with such great boldness the Church of God, the nurse and rearer of children, is the prophetic word fulfilled in you: ‘Because they pursued their brother with the sword, and destroyed the womb upon the earth’? Being one with that womb, the divine and saving Word sowed both you and him, and [planted you for good works without number]. Instead of helping one another, as was your duty, what possessed you that you did not even judge it right to keep quiet and be at peace among yourselves, at least for the future? Created for the purpose of helping one another, why did you squander the grace, not only not lightening one another's labours, but thrusting one another away and cutting them off from your own kin, while the prophet cries out to you, ‘Have we not all one Father? Did not one God create us?’ But you will say to me, ‘He has sinned against the law.’ What law? The one which you trampled on and scattered by your wickedness. Where, then, [is the law of nature, which bids us set wrongs right with gentleness]? Or are you, applying the law of enemies, persecuting in your counsels, and doing things contrary to nature and worthy of enmity? How much better it would have been for those who live together and share the same way of life to share with one another common and good counsels, for the [honour] and pleasure of our Father! For the virtue and harmony of children are a joy, and very pleasing to parents, who need nothing else from their own offspring but this. Know this too: the bond of friendship and goodwill is nothing else than to be eager and to do everything in a way pleasing to the Father, [the cause] of our birth and nurture and [preservation]. [But you, despising him,] kindled [wars] in the Church, according to the prophet who said, ‘They fixed madness in the house of the Lord’, instead of encouraging and exhorting one another; and then, against the mind and will of the Father, you waged irreconcilable wars on one another. I add that this greatly disturbs and moves God, and all who belong to him, his sons and your brothers, and does not allow them to keep silent; for he is neither negligent nor careless of his children's good. He is grieved, then, both at your damaged minds and at the oppression of the wronged; that is why he does not judge it right to let you go unpunished, as he has begun; for that would be neither seemly for him nor safe for you. Your disease is not [to be borne], and needs no ordinary care, … and the bruises of correction past counting, he sees you worse. For a great and most unbending insensibility floats on the surface of your minds: brothers, genuine and of the same way of life, and moreover sharers in the same libations, … chosen together, [children] of one and the same [mother], you have [driven] away, so that they are sent out of their own borders and from the common hearth and driven far off, without city or home, and fugitives besides, as far as it lay with you; and this not for some fixed time, but, as far as you could, for ever, because of your savage temper and your utter derangement. Whetting your tongue against them and against the blessed John like a sharpened sword even to this day, you embrace your grudge instead of profitable teaching, pouring out accusation in the church to the defilement of the hearers.
So much for them; the Lord will repay them according to their works, in mercy and love for mankind. But for you, blessed John, what unfading crown of words shall I weave and bring, now that you have left the stadium, not fearing [to borrow] those blessings of Moses which he gave in blessing Joseph the active and Levi the contemplative priest? For in you I see both. ‘His land is from the blessing of the Lord, from the seasons of heaven and the dew, and from the springs of the deep below, and from the seasons of the produce of the sun's turnings, and from the meetings of the months, from the top of the ancient mountains, and from the top of the everlasting hills; they shall be on the head of Joseph’ (and of anyone who is like Joseph) ‘and on the crown of him who led his brothers, glorified among his brothers; his horns are the horns of a unicorn; with them he shall gore the nations together, even from the end of the earth.’ And to Levi he said (and to anyone who has imitated him): ‘Give to Levi his manifest ones and his truth, to the holy man, whom they tested with testing and reviled at the water of contradiction; who said to his father and mother, “I have not seen you”, and did not acknowledge his own; he kept your oracles and preserved your covenant; he made known your ordinances to Jacob and your law to Israel. He shall put incense continually at your festival upon your altar. Bless his strength, [O Lord], and accept the works of his hands; strike the brow of the enemies who have risen against him, and let those who hate him not rise up.’ And I would add: Let those who love him, Jesus Christ, not be put to shame; for yours is the power for ever. Amen.
Bishop: This too is the practice of your understanding, Theodore, hunter of thoughts: to bring out of the treasure of your mind, as the Saviour said, things new and old; old, the teachings of human wisdom; new, the oracles of the Holy Spirit; and from these treasures you have given to each side what was fitting: from your own prudence, telling the wrongdoers what suited them; from the blessing of Moses, weaving for John too the crown that was his due. He served as priest without passion, and truly knew neither father nor mother nor kin by blood, through the excess of his righteousness, but only the lovers and workers of the word. But the would-be bishops of our time have settled their kin of clay in profits and military posts and dignities, transgressing the law that says, ‘The priests shall not give their sons to be rulers and runners for the king’; and the things of the Spirit they spend on plots and …, having drunk ignorance undiluted, and thinking by these means to dishonour the friends of virtue, of whom the Saviour foretold: ‘[The] days [are coming] in which those who kill you will think they are offering service to God.’ And surely he did not say this of pagans, for then he would have said ‘to the gods’, since they recognize many besides the one. By naming the one and only God, he indicated those who now plunder us under the pretext of the Church. For, [hiding their own wickedness and envy,] they pretend in word to care for [the Church], which they have ruined in deed. But however they sophisticate, the outcome of events will convict them of having served him who boasted, ‘I shall not be shaken from generation [to generation].’ [Unable to devise] a form of newer heresy, the inventor of lawlessness and cultivator of the worst desire, the serpent, drove the leaders of the Church to the madness of killing one another, by the passion of love of seats and of first seats, through which they wrought the schism. For if there had been the harmony of God's Spirit among the bishops, and John ought to have been excluded as guilty of wrongdoing, or unworthy of the priesthood, or, as Theophilus says, for arrogance, the almighty wisdom of God could lawfully have kept him from the priesthood, or found a way by which he would have been removed without disturbance and without tears, by death, or paralysis, or loss of voice, as we know some of those who opposed him have suffered, and some will suffer. But since so many works unworthy of the Saviour followed, and he was not deposed but exiled, it is plain that the drama was the devil's, whose kingdom was being destroyed by John's teaching. I know that John deposed six men, and deservedly, as purchasers of the priestly dignity, of whom I spoke above. Who wept? Whose nose dripped blood? What spider's web was torn? Who left his house? Who was fined an obol? What vagabond of Asia, or craftsman, or farmer, or cobbler, or commoner did not welcome what was done to vindicate the sacred laws, applauding, ‘How great are your works, O Lord! In wisdom you have made them all’? For where God works, everything happens in wisdom; but where the demon who hates the good works, everything likewise happens without wisdom. And strange things follow on unwisdom: envies, murders, strife, [jealousy, …, breaches of] divine ordinances, contempt of laws, rejection of self-control, schism of the world, watches set by land and [sea], and the hindering of those who go abroad for the truth. How then do they dare to say, ‘John was thrown out by the dispensation of God’? Let those who invent these things tell me: was the almighty wisdom of God at a loss, as I said before, to stop John by invisible power, if he was unworthy? Or to persuade those who disputed with him to bear the matter calmly, without much compulsion from officials? For if he is the same God who worked with Moses for the freedom and obedience of Israel, when Pharaoh openly cried out, ‘I do not know God, and [I will not let] Israel [go]’, [did he need the help] of earthly rulers in John's case, as though he had grown old, or weak, or were at a loss? Then he who brought to light the adulteries of some, the pederasty of others and the sorceries of others, was he at a loss to convict John? Or again, he who swelled one man's tongue with quinsy, so that he made his confession in writing, and allowed another to fall into a fatal crisis, or who embalmed another voiceless on his bed for almost a whole year while worms bred in him, or who brought forbidden terrors on another together with his familiar gout, or who [burned] the legs [of another, or snatched away another] swiftly, as everyone knows, was he too weak in John's case, if he was a temple-robber as you say, to bring about one of these things, but needed this man and that to dishonour John and thrust him out, thereby glorifying him the more? They are deceived, then, not [knowing] the commandment of the word. For a temple-robber, properly speaking, is not one who distributes gold or silver or silk threads, the food of moths, to the poor, but one who sells for silver and flattery and a good table the doctrines and ordinances of the Saviour; and then one who ruins a holy man, adorned in life and word, through whom the Saviour, as through a bowl or treasure, [pours out] for the lovers of the word what is suited to their [needs]; [Rather, temple-robbers are those who have plundered] the apostolic Church, depriving it of such teachers and selling ordinations for silver. Divine justice will soon pursue them, to correct their misdeeds. For if those who counterfeited the law of Moses by their excessive dishonesty were driven out of the temple by the Saviour with a whip, and that a whip of cords, for selling [doves] inside, what will those suffer who traffic in the priesthood of the New Covenant, except to be broken with a rod by the chief Shepherd? As the Apostle says: ‘Anyone who has set aside the law of Moses dies without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. How much worse punishment, do you think, will he deserve who has trampled on the Son of God, and regarded as common the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified, and outraged the Spirit of grace? For we know him who said, Vengeance is mine, I will repay. [It is a fearful thing to fall] into the hands of the living God.’ May God, who glorified this holy and saintly shepherd and luminary of righteousness, grant us to find a part or lot with him on the fearful day of his righteous judgement; to whom belong glory, honour, majesty and magnificence, to the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.